This is a modern-English version of McTeague: A Story of San Francisco, originally written by Norris, Frank. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





McTEAGUE

A Story of San Francisco





by Frank Norris















CHAPTER 1

It was Sunday, and, according to his custom on that day, McTeague took his dinner at two in the afternoon at the car conductors' coffee-joint on Polk Street. He had a thick gray soup; heavy, underdone meat, very hot, on a cold plate; two kinds of vegetables; and a sort of suet pudding, full of strong butter and sugar. On his way back to his office, one block above, he stopped at Joe Frenna's saloon and bought a pitcher of steam beer. It was his habit to leave the pitcher there on his way to dinner.

It was Sunday, and, as he usually did on that day, McTeague had his dinner at two in the afternoon at the car conductors' café on Polk Street. He had a thick gray soup, heavy and undercooked meat, very hot on a cold plate, two types of vegetables, and a kind of suet pudding loaded with rich butter and sugar. On his way back to his office, just one block up, he stopped at Joe Frenna's bar and bought a pitcher of steam beer. It was his routine to leave the pitcher there on his way to dinner.

Once in his office, or, as he called it on his signboard, “Dental Parlors,” he took off his coat and shoes, unbuttoned his vest, and, having crammed his little stove full of coke, lay back in his operating chair at the bay window, reading the paper, drinking his beer, and smoking his huge porcelain pipe while his food digested; crop-full, stupid, and warm. By and by, gorged with steam beer, and overcome by the heat of the room, the cheap tobacco, and the effects of his heavy meal, he dropped off to sleep. Late in the afternoon his canary bird, in its gilt cage just over his head, began to sing. He woke slowly, finished the rest of his beer—very flat and stale by this time—and taking down his concertina from the bookcase, where in week days it kept the company of seven volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist,” played upon it some half-dozen very mournful airs.

Once he was in his office, or as he called it on his sign, “Dental Parlors,” he took off his coat and shoes, unbuttoned his vest, and, having stuffed his little stove full of coke, reclined in his operating chair by the bay window, reading the paper, drinking his beer, and smoking his large porcelain pipe while his food digested; feeling stuffed, sluggish, and warm. After a while, bloated from the steam beer and overwhelmed by the heat of the room, the cheap tobacco, and the effects of his hefty meal, he dozed off. Later in the afternoon, his canary bird, in its gold cage right above him, began to sing. He woke up slowly, finished the rest of his beer—very flat and stale by then—and took down his concertina from the bookshelf, where during the week it kept company with seven volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist,” and played a few very mournful tunes on it.

McTeague looked forward to these Sunday afternoons as a period of relaxation and enjoyment. He invariably spent them in the same fashion. These were his only pleasures—to eat, to smoke, to sleep, and to play upon his concertina.

McTeague looked forward to these Sunday afternoons as a time to relax and enjoy himself. He always spent them the same way. These were his only pleasures—to eat, to smoke, to sleep, and to play his concertina.

The six lugubrious airs that he knew, always carried him back to the time when he was a car-boy at the Big Dipper Mine in Placer County, ten years before. He remembered the years he had spent there trundling the heavy cars of ore in and out of the tunnel under the direction of his father. For thirteen days of each fortnight his father was a steady, hard-working shift-boss of the mine. Every other Sunday he became an irresponsible animal, a beast, a brute, crazy with alcohol.

The six mournful tunes he recognized always brought him back to when he was a car-boy at the Big Dipper Mine in Placer County, a decade ago. He recalled the years he spent there hauling heavy ore cars in and out of the tunnel under his father's supervision. For thirteen days every two weeks, his father was a reliable, hard-working shift boss at the mine. Every other Sunday, he transformed into a reckless animal, a beast, a brute, driven crazy by alcohol.

McTeague remembered his mother, too, who, with the help of the Chinaman, cooked for forty miners. She was an overworked drudge, fiery and energetic for all that, filled with the one idea of having her son rise in life and enter a profession. The chance had come at last when the father died, corroded with alcohol, collapsing in a few hours. Two or three years later a travelling dentist visited the mine and put up his tent near the bunk-house. He was more or less of a charlatan, but he fired Mrs. McTeague's ambition, and young McTeague went away with him to learn his profession. He had learnt it after a fashion, mostly by watching the charlatan operate. He had read many of the necessary books, but he was too hopelessly stupid to get much benefit from them.

McTeague also remembered his mother, who, with the help of the Chinese man, cooked for forty miners. She was a hard-working servant, fiery and energetic despite everything, filled with the single goal of helping her son succeed in life and pursue a career. The opportunity finally came when his father died, worn down by alcohol, collapsing within hours. A couple of years later, a traveling dentist set up his tent near the bunkhouse at the mine. He was somewhat of a fraud, but he ignited Mrs. McTeague's ambitions, and young McTeague left with him to learn the profession. He learned it in some way, mostly by watching the fraud at work. He had read many of the required books, but he was too hopelessly dim-witted to benefit much from them.

Then one day at San Francisco had come the news of his mother's death; she had left him some money—not much, but enough to set him up in business; so he had cut loose from the charlatan and had opened his “Dental Parlors” on Polk Street, an “accommodation street” of small shops in the residence quarter of the town. Here he had slowly collected a clientele of butcher boys, shop girls, drug clerks, and car conductors. He made but few acquaintances. Polk Street called him the “Doctor” and spoke of his enormous strength. For McTeague was a young giant, carrying his huge shock of blond hair six feet three inches from the ground; moving his immense limbs, heavy with ropes of muscle, slowly, ponderously. His hands were enormous, red, and covered with a fell of stiff yellow hair; they were hard as wooden mallets, strong as vises, the hands of the old-time car-boy. Often he dispensed with forceps and extracted a refractory tooth with his thumb and finger. His head was square-cut, angular; the jaw salient, like that of the carnivora.

Then one day in San Francisco, he got the news that his mother had died; she left him some money—not a lot, but enough to start his own business. So, he broke away from the fraud and opened his “Dental Parlors” on Polk Street, a street lined with small shops in the residential area of the city. Here, he gradually built up a clientele of butcher boys, shop girls, drugstore clerks, and streetcar conductors. He didn’t make many friends. Polk Street referred to him as the “Doctor” and talked about his incredible strength. McTeague was a young giant, towering at six feet three inches with a thick mane of blond hair, moving his massive limbs, packed with muscle, slowly and deliberately. His hands were huge, red, and covered in stiff yellow hair; they were as hard as wooden mallets and as powerful as vices, the hands of a traditional car-boy. Often, he would skip the forceps and pull a stubborn tooth out with just his thumb and finger. His head was square and angular, and his jaw was prominent, like that of a carnivore.

McTeague's mind was as his body, heavy, slow to act, sluggish. Yet there was nothing vicious about the man. Altogether he suggested the draught horse, immensely strong, stupid, docile, obedient.

McTeague's mind was like his body—heavy, slow to react, sluggish. Yet there was nothing malicious about him. Overall, he resembled a draft horse: extremely strong, simple-minded, docile, and obedient.

When he opened his “Dental Parlors,” he felt that his life was a success, that he could hope for nothing better. In spite of the name, there was but one room. It was a corner room on the second floor over the branch post-office, and faced the street. McTeague made it do for a bedroom as well, sleeping on the big bed-lounge against the wall opposite the window. There was a washstand behind the screen in the corner where he manufactured his moulds. In the round bay window were his operating chair, his dental engine, and the movable rack on which he laid out his instruments. Three chairs, a bargain at the second-hand store, ranged themselves against the wall with military precision underneath a steel engraving of the court of Lorenzo de' Medici, which he had bought because there were a great many figures in it for the money. Over the bed-lounge hung a rifle manufacturer's advertisement calendar which he never used. The other ornaments were a small marble-topped centre table covered with back numbers of “The American System of Dentistry,” a stone pug dog sitting before the little stove, and a thermometer. A stand of shelves occupied one corner, filled with the seven volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist.” On the top shelf McTeague kept his concertina and a bag of bird seed for the canary. The whole place exhaled a mingled odor of bedding, creosote, and ether.

When he opened his "Dental Office," he felt that his life was a success, and he couldn't hope for anything better. Despite the name, there was only one room. It was a corner room on the second floor above the branch post office, facing the street. McTeague used it as a bedroom too, sleeping on the large bed-lounge against the wall opposite the window. There was a washstand behind the screen in the corner where he made his molds. In the round bay window were his dental chair, his dental drill, and the movable rack where he laid out his instruments. Three chairs, a steal from the second-hand store, were lined up against the wall with military precision underneath a steel engraving of the court of Lorenzo de' Medici, which he had bought because it had a lot of figures in it for the price. Over the bed-lounge hung a calendar from a rifle manufacturer that he never used. Other decorations included a small marble-topped center table covered with old issues of "The American System of Dentistry," a stone pug dog sitting in front of the small stove, and a thermometer. A shelf occupied one corner, filled with the seven volumes of "Allen's Practical Dentist." On the top shelf, McTeague kept his concertina and a bag of birdseed for the canary. The whole place smelled of bedding, creosote, and ether.

But for one thing, McTeague would have been perfectly contented. Just outside his window was his signboard—a modest affair—that read: “Doctor McTeague. Dental Parlors. Gas Given”; but that was all. It was his ambition, his dream, to have projecting from that corner window a huge gilded tooth, a molar with enormous prongs, something gorgeous and attractive. He would have it some day, on that he was resolved; but as yet such a thing was far beyond his means.

But for one thing, McTeague would have been totally happy. Just outside his window was his sign—a simple one—that said: “Doctor McTeague. Dental Offices. Gas Provided”; but that was all. It was his goal, his dream, to have a big, shiny tooth sticking out from that corner window, a molar with huge prongs, something beautiful and eye-catching. He would have it someday; he was determined about that. But for now, such a thing was well beyond his budget.

When he had finished the last of his beer, McTeague slowly wiped his lips and huge yellow mustache with the side of his hand. Bull-like, he heaved himself laboriously up, and, going to the window, stood looking down into the street.

When he finished the last of his beer, McTeague slowly wiped his lips and his big yellow mustache with the side of his hand. Like a bull, he awkwardly pushed himself up and walked to the window, standing there and looking down at the street.

The street never failed to interest him. It was one of those cross streets peculiar to Western cities, situated in the heart of the residence quarter, but occupied by small tradespeople who lived in the rooms above their shops. There were corner drug stores with huge jars of red, yellow, and green liquids in their windows, very brave and gay; stationers' stores, where illustrated weeklies were tacked upon bulletin boards; barber shops with cigar stands in their vestibules; sad-looking plumbers' offices; cheap restaurants, in whose windows one saw piles of unopened oysters weighted down by cubes of ice, and china pigs and cows knee deep in layers of white beans. At one end of the street McTeague could see the huge power-house of the cable line. Immediately opposite him was a great market; while farther on, over the chimney stacks of the intervening houses, the glass roof of some huge public baths glittered like crystal in the afternoon sun. Underneath him the branch post-office was opening its doors, as was its custom between two and three o'clock on Sunday afternoons. An acrid odor of ink rose upward to him. Occasionally a cable car passed, trundling heavily, with a strident whirring of jostled glass windows.

The street never stopped fascinating him. It was one of those side streets typical of Western cities, located right in the middle of the residential area, but filled with small business owners who lived in the rooms above their shops. There were corner drugstores with big jars of red, yellow, and green liquids in their windows, looking bold and lively; stationery stores, where illustrated magazines were pinned up on bulletin boards; barbershops with cigar stands in their entryways; gloomy-looking plumbing offices; and cheap restaurants, where you could see heaps of unopened oysters weighed down by blocks of ice in the windows, along with ceramic pigs and cows surrounded by layers of white beans. At one end of the street, McTeague could see the massive power station for the cable line. Directly across from him was a busy market; further along, over the chimney tops of the surrounding houses, the glass roof of a huge public bath sparkled like crystal in the afternoon sun. Below him, the branch post office was opening its doors, as it usually did between two and three o'clock on Sunday afternoons. A sharp smell of ink wafted up to him. Occasionally, a cable car rolled by, rattling heavily, with a loud whirring of rattled glass windows.

On week days the street was very lively. It woke to its work about seven o'clock, at the time when the newsboys made their appearance together with the day laborers. The laborers went trudging past in a straggling file—plumbers' apprentices, their pockets stuffed with sections of lead pipe, tweezers, and pliers; carpenters, carrying nothing but their little pasteboard lunch baskets painted to imitate leather; gangs of street workers, their overalls soiled with yellow clay, their picks and long-handled shovels over their shoulders; plasterers, spotted with lime from head to foot. This little army of workers, tramping steadily in one direction, met and mingled with other toilers of a different description—conductors and “swing men” of the cable company going on duty; heavy-eyed night clerks from the drug stores on their way home to sleep; roundsmen returning to the precinct police station to make their night report, and Chinese market gardeners teetering past under their heavy baskets. The cable cars began to fill up; all along the street could be seen the shopkeepers taking down their shutters.

On weekdays, the street was really bustling. It came to life around seven o'clock, when the newsboys showed up alongside the day laborers. The laborers trudged by in a disorganized line—plumbers' apprentices with their pockets full of pieces of lead pipe, tweezers, and pliers; carpenters carrying nothing but their small cardboard lunchboxes painted to look like leather; crews of street workers with their overalls stained with yellow clay, picks and long-handled shovels slung over their shoulders; plasterers covered in lime from head to toe. This little army of workers, marching steadily in one direction, crossed paths with other workers of various kinds—conductors and “swing men” from the cable company heading to their shifts; bleary-eyed night clerks from the drugstores on their way home to rest; roundsmen returning to the precinct police station to file their night reports; and Chinese market gardeners balancing heavy baskets. The cable cars started to fill up, and all along the street, shopkeepers began taking down their shutters.

Between seven and eight the street breakfasted. Now and then a waiter from one of the cheap restaurants crossed from one sidewalk to the other, balancing on one palm a tray covered with a napkin. Everywhere was the smell of coffee and of frying steaks. A little later, following in the path of the day laborers, came the clerks and shop girls, dressed with a certain cheap smartness, always in a hurry, glancing apprehensively at the power-house clock. Their employers followed an hour or so later—on the cable cars for the most part whiskered gentlemen with huge stomachs, reading the morning papers with great gravity; bank cashiers and insurance clerks with flowers in their buttonholes.

Between seven and eight, the street came alive for breakfast. Now and then, a waiter from one of the budget restaurants would cross from one sidewalk to the other, balancing a tray covered with a napkin on one hand. The smell of coffee and frying steaks filled the air. A little later, following the day laborers, came the clerks and shop girls, dressed in a kind of inexpensive stylishness, always in a rush, glancing anxiously at the powerhouse clock. Their employers arrived about an hour later—mostly well-groomed gentlemen with big bellies on the cable cars, reading the morning newspapers with serious faces; bank tellers and insurance clerks with flowers in their lapels.

At the same time the school children invaded the street, filling the air with a clamor of shrill voices, stopping at the stationers' shops, or idling a moment in the doorways of the candy stores. For over half an hour they held possession of the sidewalks, then suddenly disappeared, leaving behind one or two stragglers who hurried along with great strides of their little thin legs, very anxious and preoccupied.

As the school kids flooded the street, the air was filled with loud, high-pitched voices as they stopped at the stationery shops or lingered for a moment in the doorways of the candy stores. They took over the sidewalks for more than half an hour, then suddenly vanished, leaving a couple of stragglers who hurried along with long strides on their little, thin legs, looking very anxious and distracted.

Towards eleven o'clock the ladies from the great avenue a block above Polk Street made their appearance, promenading the sidewalks leisurely, deliberately. They were at their morning's marketing. They were handsome women, beautifully dressed. They knew by name their butchers and grocers and vegetable men. From his window McTeague saw them in front of the stalls, gloved and veiled and daintily shod, the subservient provision men at their elbows, scribbling hastily in the order books. They all seemed to know one another, these grand ladies from the fashionable avenue. Meetings took place here and there; a conversation was begun; others arrived; groups were formed; little impromptu receptions were held before the chopping blocks of butchers' stalls, or on the sidewalk, around boxes of berries and fruit.

Around eleven o'clock, the ladies from the upscale avenue a block above Polk Street showed up, strolling leisurely along the sidewalks. They were out doing their morning shopping. They were attractive women, elegantly dressed. They knew their butchers, grocers, and vegetable vendors by name. From his window, McTeague observed them in front of the stalls, gloved and veiled, wearing delicate shoes, with the accommodating shopkeepers at their sides, quickly jotting down their orders. It seemed like everyone knew each other, these esteemed ladies from the fashionable avenue. Conversations started here and there; others joined in; groups formed; little spontaneous gatherings took place in front of the butcher stalls or on the sidewalk around boxes of berries and fruit.

From noon to evening the population of the street was of a mixed character. The street was busiest at that time; a vast and prolonged murmur arose—the mingled shuffling of feet, the rattle of wheels, the heavy trundling of cable cars. At four o'clock the school children once more swarmed the sidewalks, again disappearing with surprising suddenness. At six the great homeward march commenced; the cars were crowded, the laborers thronged the sidewalks, the newsboys chanted the evening papers. Then all at once the street fell quiet; hardly a soul was in sight; the sidewalks were deserted. It was supper hour. Evening began; and one by one a multitude of lights, from the demoniac glare of the druggists' windows to the dazzling blue whiteness of the electric globes, grew thick from street corner to street corner. Once more the street was crowded. Now there was no thought but for amusement. The cable cars were loaded with theatre-goers—men in high hats and young girls in furred opera cloaks. On the sidewalks were groups and couples—the plumbers' apprentices, the girls of the ribbon counters, the little families that lived on the second stories over their shops, the dressmakers, the small doctors, the harness-makers—all the various inhabitants of the street were abroad, strolling idly from shop window to shop window, taking the air after the day's work. Groups of girls collected on the corners, talking and laughing very loud, making remarks upon the young men that passed them. The tamale men appeared. A band of Salvationists began to sing before a saloon.

From noon to evening, the street was bustling with a mix of people. It was the busiest time, filled with a constant hum—the sound of shuffling feet, clattering wheels, and the heavy rumble of cable cars. At four o'clock, school kids flooded the sidewalks, only to vanish again just as quickly. By six, everyone started heading home; the cars were packed, workers crowded the sidewalks, and newsboys shouted about the evening papers. Suddenly, the street went quiet; hardly anyone was around, and the sidewalks were empty. It was dinner time. Evening set in, and one by one, countless lights turned on, from the bright glare of the drugstore windows to the dazzling blue-white glow of electric bulbs, illuminating each street corner. Once again, the street filled up. Now, everyone was focused on having fun. The cable cars were filled with theater-goers—men in top hats and young women in fur-lined opera coats. On the sidewalks, there were groups and couples—the plumbers’ apprentices, the girls from the ribbon counters, the little families living above their shops, the dressmakers, the small-town doctors, the harness-makers—everyone from the street was out and about, wandering from shop window to shop window, enjoying the fresh air after a long day. Groups of girls gathered on the corners, talking and laughing loudly, making comments about the young men who passed by. The tamale vendors showed up. A group of Salvation Army members started singing in front of a bar.

Then, little by little, Polk Street dropped back to solitude. Eleven o'clock struck from the power-house clock. Lights were extinguished. At one o'clock the cable stopped, leaving an abrupt silence in the air. All at once it seemed very still. The ugly noises were the occasional footfalls of a policeman and the persistent calling of ducks and geese in the closed market. The street was asleep.

Then, little by little, Polk Street returned to solitude. The clock from the power plant chimed eleven o'clock. Lights were turned off. At one o'clock, the cable cars stopped, leaving a sudden silence in the air. Everything felt very quiet all of a sudden. The only sounds were the occasional footsteps of a police officer and the persistent quacking of ducks and geese in the closed market. The street was asleep.

Day after day, McTeague saw the same panorama unroll itself. The bay window of his “Dental Parlors” was for him a point of vantage from which he watched the world go past.

Day after day, McTeague watched the same scene unfold. The bay window of his “Dental Parlors” was his lookout point from which he observed the world pass by.

On Sundays, however, all was changed. As he stood in the bay window, after finishing his beer, wiping his lips, and looking out into the street, McTeague was conscious of the difference. Nearly all the stores were closed. No wagons passed. A few people hurried up and down the sidewalks, dressed in cheap Sunday finery. A cable car went by; on the outside seats were a party of returning picnickers. The mother, the father, a young man, and a young girl, and three children. The two older people held empty lunch baskets in their laps, while the bands of the children's hats were stuck full of oak leaves. The girl carried a huge bunch of wilting poppies and wild flowers.

On Sundays, everything changed. As he stood in the bay window, finishing his beer, wiping his lips, and looking out at the street, McTeague noticed the difference. Almost all the stores were closed. No wagons went by. A few people rushed up and down the sidewalks, dressed in their inexpensive Sunday outfits. A cable car passed; on the outside seats were a group of returning picnickers. The mother, the father, a young man, a young girl, and three children. The two older people had empty lunch baskets on their laps, and the bands of the children's hats were stuffed with oak leaves. The girl was holding a big bunch of wilting poppies and wildflowers.

As the car approached McTeague's window the young man got up and swung himself off the platform, waving goodby to the party. Suddenly McTeague recognized him.

As the car neared McTeague's window, the young man stood up and jumped off the platform, waving goodbye to the group. Suddenly, McTeague recognized him.

“There's Marcus Schouler,” he muttered behind his mustache.

“There's Marcus Schouler,” he mumbled under his mustache.

Marcus Schouler was the dentist's one intimate friend. The acquaintance had begun at the car conductors' coffee-joint, where the two occupied the same table and met at every meal. Then they made the discovery that they both lived in the same flat, Marcus occupying a room on the floor above McTeague. On different occasions McTeague had treated Marcus for an ulcerated tooth and had refused to accept payment. Soon it came to be an understood thing between them. They were “pals.”

Marcus Schouler was the dentist's closest friend. They had first met at the car conductors' coffee shop, where they shared the same table and ate together at every meal. Then they discovered that they both lived in the same apartment building, with Marcus living in a room above McTeague. On several occasions, McTeague had treated Marcus for a painful tooth and had turned down any payment. Before long, it became a given between them that they were "pals."

McTeague, listening, heard Marcus go up-stairs to his room above. In a few minutes his door opened again. McTeague knew that he had come out into the hall and was leaning over the banisters.

McTeague, listening, heard Marcus go upstairs to his room. After a few minutes, his door opened again. McTeague knew he had come out into the hallway and was leaning over the banister.

“Oh, Mac!” he called. McTeague came to his door.

“Oh, Mac!” he called. McTeague came to his door.

“Hullo! 'sthat you, Mark?”

“Hey! Is that you, Mark?”

“Sure,” answered Marcus. “Come on up.”

“Sure,” Marcus replied. “Come on up.”

“You come on down.”

"Come on down."

“No, come on up.”

"No, come on up here."

“Oh, you come on down.”

“Oh, come on down.”

“Oh, you lazy duck!” retorted Marcus, coming down the stairs.

“Oh, you lazy duck!” Marcus shot back as he came down the stairs.

“Been out to the Cliff House on a picnic,” he explained as he sat down on the bed-lounge, “with my uncle and his people—the Sieppes, you know. By damn! it was hot,” he suddenly vociferated. “Just look at that! Just look at that!” he cried, dragging at his limp collar. “That's the third one since morning; it is—it is, for a fact—and you got your stove going.” He began to tell about the picnic, talking very loud and fast, gesturing furiously, very excited over trivial details. Marcus could not talk without getting excited.

“Been out to the Cliff House for a picnic,” he said as he plopped down on the bed-lounge, “with my uncle and his crew—the Sieppes, you know. Man, it was hot,” he suddenly shouted. “Just look at that! Just look at that!” he exclaimed, pulling at his limp collar. “That's the third one since morning; it really is—and you’ve got your stove going.” He started talking about the picnic, speaking loudly and quickly, waving his arms wildly, really hyped up over small details. Marcus couldn't talk without getting worked up.

“You ought t'have seen, y'ought t'have seen. I tell you, it was outa sight. It was; it was, for a fact.”

“You should have seen it, you should have seen it. I tell you, it was incredible. It really was, for sure.”

“Yes, yes,” answered McTeague, bewildered, trying to follow. “Yes, that's so.”

“Yes, yes,” McTeague replied, confused, trying to keep up. “Yes, that's right.”

In recounting a certain dispute with an awkward bicyclist, in which it appeared he had become involved, Marcus quivered with rage. “'Say that again,' says I to um. 'Just say that once more, and'”—here a rolling explosion of oaths—“'you'll go back to the city in the Morgue wagon. Ain't I got a right to cross a street even, I'd like to know, without being run down—what?' I say it's outrageous. I'd a knifed him in another minute. It was an outrage. I say it was an OUTRAGE.”

In sharing a particular argument with a clumsy cyclist, which Marcus seemed to have gotten caught up in, he shook with anger. “'Say that again,' I told him. 'Just say it one more time, and'”—here came a stream of curses—“'you'll be taken back to the city in a morgue van. Don’t I have the right to cross a street without getting run over—right?' I think it's ridiculous. I could have stabbed him in another minute. It was unacceptable. I say it was UNACCEPTABLE.”

“Sure it was,” McTeague hastened to reply. “Sure, sure.”

“Of course it was,” McTeague quickly responded. “Yeah, definitely.”

“Oh, and we had an accident,” shouted the other, suddenly off on another tack. “It was awful. Trina was in the swing there—that's my cousin Trina, you know who I mean—and she fell out. By damn! I thought she'd killed herself; struck her face on a rock and knocked out a front tooth. It's a wonder she didn't kill herself. It IS a wonder; it is, for a fact. Ain't it, now? Huh? Ain't it? Y'ought t'have seen.”

“Oh, and we had an accident,” shouted the other, suddenly changing the subject. “It was terrible. Trina was on the swing over there—that's my cousin Trina, you know her—and she fell out. Damn! I thought she really hurt herself; she hit her face on a rock and knocked out a front tooth. It's a miracle she didn't hurt herself badly. It IS a miracle; it really is, for sure. Isn’t it? Huh? Isn’t it? You should have seen it.”

McTeague had a vague idea that Marcus Schouler was stuck on his cousin Trina. They “kept company” a good deal; Marcus took dinner with the Sieppes every Saturday evening at their home at B Street station, across the bay, and Sunday afternoons he and the family usually made little excursions into the suburbs. McTeague began to wonder dimly how it was that on this occasion Marcus had not gone home with his cousin. As sometimes happens, Marcus furnished the explanation upon the instant.

McTeague had a vague feeling that Marcus Schouler was into his cousin Trina. They spent a lot of time together; Marcus had dinner with the Sieppes every Saturday night at their house near B Street station, across the bay, and on Sunday afternoons, he and the family typically went on little trips to the suburbs. McTeague started to wonder why, this time, Marcus hadn’t gone home with his cousin. Just as it often happens, Marcus provided the explanation right away.

“I promised a duck up here on the avenue I'd call for his dog at four this afternoon.”

"I promised a guy up here on the avenue that I'd pick up his dog at four this afternoon."

Marcus was Old Grannis's assistant in a little dog hospital that the latter had opened in a sort of alley just off Polk Street, some four blocks above Old Grannis lived in one of the back rooms of McTeague's flat. He was an Englishman and an expert dog surgeon, but Marcus Schouler was a bungler in the profession. His father had been a veterinary surgeon who had kept a livery stable near by, on California Street, and Marcus's knowledge of the diseases of domestic animals had been picked up in a haphazard way, much after the manner of McTeague's education. Somehow he managed to impress Old Grannis, a gentle, simple-minded old man, with a sense of his fitness, bewildering him with a torrent of empty phrases that he delivered with fierce gestures and with a manner of the greatest conviction.

Marcus was Old Grannis's assistant at a small dog hospital that Old Grannis had opened in an alley just off Polk Street, about four blocks away from where Old Grannis lived in one of the back rooms of McTeague's flat. He was an Englishman and an expert dog surgeon, but Marcus Schouler was clumsy in his work. His father had been a veterinary surgeon who ran a livery stable nearby on California Street, and Marcus's understanding of domestic animal diseases had come about in a rather random way, similar to how McTeague had learned. Somehow, he managed to impress Old Grannis, a kind-hearted, simple-minded old man, with a sense of his competence, confusing him with a flood of meaningless phrases that he delivered with intense gestures and an air of utmost confidence.

“You'd better come along with me, Mac,” observed Marcus. “We'll get the duck's dog, and then we'll take a little walk, huh? You got nothun to do. Come along.”

“You should come with me, Mac,” Marcus said. “We'll grab the duck's dog, and then we can take a little walk, okay? You’ve got nothing else going on. Come on.”

McTeague went out with him, and the two friends proceeded up to the avenue to the house where the dog was to be found. It was a huge mansion-like place, set in an enormous garden that occupied a whole third of the block; and while Marcus tramped up the front steps and rang the doorbell boldly, to show his independence, McTeague remained below on the sidewalk, gazing stupidly at the curtained windows, the marble steps, and the bronze griffins, troubled and a little confused by all this massive luxury.

McTeague went outside with him, and the two friends walked up the avenue to the house where the dog could be found. It was a large mansion-like building, surrounded by a huge garden that took up a whole third of the block; and while Marcus confidently walked up the front steps and rang the doorbell to assert his independence, McTeague stayed below on the sidewalk, staring blankly at the curtained windows, the marble steps, and the bronze griffins, feeling uneasy and slightly overwhelmed by all this extravagant luxury.

After they had taken the dog to the hospital and had left him to whimper behind the wire netting, they returned to Polk Street and had a glass of beer in the back room of Joe Frenna's corner grocery.

After they took the dog to the hospital and left him whimpering behind the wire mesh, they went back to Polk Street and had a beer in the back room of Joe Frenna's corner grocery.

Ever since they had left the huge mansion on the avenue, Marcus had been attacking the capitalists, a class which he pretended to execrate. It was a pose which he often assumed, certain of impressing the dentist. Marcus had picked up a few half-truths of political economy—it was impossible to say where—and as soon as the two had settled themselves to their beer in Frenna's back room he took up the theme of the labor question. He discussed it at the top of his voice, vociferating, shaking his fists, exciting himself with his own noise. He was continually making use of the stock phrases of the professional politician—phrases he had caught at some of the ward “rallies” and “ratification meetings.” These rolled off his tongue with incredible emphasis, appearing at every turn of his conversation—“Outraged constituencies,” “cause of labor,” “wage earners,” “opinions biased by personal interests,” “eyes blinded by party prejudice.” McTeague listened to him, awestruck.

Ever since they had left the big mansion on the avenue, Marcus had been going after the capitalists, a group he pretended to despise. It was an act he often played up, sure that it would impress the dentist. Marcus had picked up a few half-truths about political economy—it was hard to say where—and as soon as the two of them settled down with their beers in Frenna's back room, he dove into the topic of the labor issue. He talked at the top of his lungs, ranting, shaking his fists, getting worked up by his own noise. He constantly used the clichés of professional politicians—phrases he had picked up at some of the local “rallies” and “ratification meetings.” These rolled off his tongue with remarkable intensity, popping up in every part of his conversation—“Outraged constituencies,” “cause of labor,” “wage earners,” “opinions skewed by personal interests,” “eyes blinded by party bias.” McTeague listened to him, in awe.

“There's where the evil lies,” Marcus would cry. “The masses must learn self-control; it stands to reason. Look at the figures, look at the figures. Decrease the number of wage earners and you increase wages, don't you? don't you?”

“That's where the real problem is,” Marcus would shout. “People need to learn self-control; it's obvious. Look at the numbers, look at the numbers. If you reduce the number of workers, you raise wages, right? Right?”

Absolutely stupid, and understanding never a word, McTeague would answer:

Absolutely clueless and not understanding a single word, McTeague would reply:

“Yes, yes, that's it—self-control—that's the word.”

“Yes, yes, that’s it—self-control—that’s the word.”

“It's the capitalists that's ruining the cause of labor,” shouted Marcus, banging the table with his fist till the beer glasses danced; “white-livered drones, traitors, with their livers white as snow, eatun the bread of widows and orphuns; there's where the evil lies.”

“It's the capitalists who are ruining the labor movement,” yelled Marcus, banging the table with his fist until the beer glasses rattled; “cowardly leeches, traitors, with hearts as cold as ice, feasting on the bread of widows and orphans; that's where the problem is.”

Stupefied with his clamor, McTeague answered, wagging his head:

Stunned by his shouting, McTeague replied, shaking his head:

“Yes, that's it; I think it's their livers.”

“Yes, that's it; I think it's their livers.”

Suddenly Marcus fell calm again, forgetting his pose all in an instant.

Suddenly, Marcus felt calm again, forgetting his stance in an instant.

“Say, Mac, I told my cousin Trina to come round and see you about that tooth of her's. She'll be in to-morrow, I guess.”

“Hey, Mac, I told my cousin Trina to come by and check in with you about that tooth of hers. She should be here tomorrow, I think.”





CHAPTER 2

After his breakfast the following Monday morning, McTeague looked over the appointments he had written down in the book-slate that hung against the screen. His writing was immense, very clumsy, and very round, with huge, full-bellied l's and h's. He saw that he had made an appointment at one o'clock for Miss Baker, the retired dressmaker, a little old maid who had a tiny room a few doors down the hall. It adjoined that of Old Grannis.

After breakfast the next Monday morning, McTeague checked the appointments he had noted in the slate hanging on the screen. His handwriting was large, very awkward, and very rounded, with big, round l's and h's. He noticed that he had scheduled an appointment at one o'clock for Miss Baker, the retired dressmaker, a little old maid who had a small room just a few doors down the hall. It was next to Old Grannis's room.

Quite an affair had arisen from this circumstance. Miss Baker and Old Grannis were both over sixty, and yet it was current talk amongst the lodgers of the flat that the two were in love with each other. Singularly enough, they were not even acquaintances; never a word had passed between them. At intervals they met on the stairway; he on his way to his little dog hospital, she returning from a bit of marketing in the street. At such times they passed each other with averted eyes, pretending a certain preoccupation, suddenly seized with a great embarrassment, the timidity of a second childhood. He went on about his business, disturbed and thoughtful. She hurried up to her tiny room, her curious little false curls shaking with her agitation, the faintest suggestion of a flush coming and going in her withered cheeks. The emotion of one of these chance meetings remained with them during all the rest of the day.

A real situation had developed from this circumstance. Miss Baker and Old Grannis were both over sixty, yet it was commonly talked about among the other residents of the flat that the two were in love with each other. Interestingly, they weren’t even acquaintances; not a single word had been exchanged between them. Occasionally, they would meet on the stairway—he on his way to his small dog hospital and she coming back from doing some shopping in the street. In those moments, they would pass each other with their eyes averted, pretending to be preoccupied, suddenly struck by a deep embarrassment, like the shyness of childhood. He would continue with his day, feeling disturbed and thoughtful. She would rush up to her tiny room, her quirky little false curls shaking with her agitation, a faint hint of color rising and falling in her wrinkled cheeks. The feeling from one of these chance encounters lingered with them for the rest of the day.

Was it the first romance in the lives of each? Did Old Grannis ever remember a certain face amongst those that he had known when he was young Grannis—the face of some pale-haired girl, such as one sees in the old cathedral towns of England? Did Miss Baker still treasure up in a seldom opened drawer or box some faded daguerreotype, some strange old-fashioned likeness, with its curling hair and high stock? It was impossible to say.

Was it the first romance for both of them? Did Old Grannis ever think back to a certain face among those he had known when he was young—maybe the face of a pale-haired girl, like one you'd see in the old cathedral towns of England? Did Miss Baker still keep some faded photo in a rarely opened drawer or box, an odd old-fashioned image with its curled hair and high collar? It was impossible to say.

Maria Macapa, the Mexican woman who took care of the lodgers' rooms, had been the first to call the flat's attention to the affair, spreading the news of it from room to room, from floor to floor. Of late she had made a great discovery; all the women folk of the flat were yet vibrant with it. Old Grannis came home from his work at four o'clock, and between that time and six Miss Baker would sit in her room, her hands idle in her lap, doing nothing, listening, waiting. Old Grannis did the same, drawing his arm-chair near to the wall, knowing that Miss Baker was upon the other side, conscious, perhaps, that she was thinking of him; and there the two would sit through the hours of the afternoon, listening and waiting, they did not know exactly for what, but near to each other, separated only by the thin partition of their rooms. They had come to know each other's habits. Old Grannis knew that at quarter of five precisely Miss Baker made a cup of tea over the oil stove on the stand between the bureau and the window. Miss Baker felt instinctively the exact moment when Old Grannis took down his little binding apparatus from the second shelf of his clothes closet and began his favorite occupation of binding pamphlets—pamphlets that he never read, for all that.

Maria Macapa, the Mexican woman who looked after the lodgers' rooms, was the first to draw attention to the situation, spreading the word from room to room, from floor to floor. Recently, she had made a significant discovery; all the women in the flat were still buzzing about it. Old Grannis came home from work at four o'clock, and between that time and six, Miss Baker would sit in her room, her hands resting in her lap, doing nothing but listening and waiting. Old Grannis did the same, pulling his armchair close to the wall, aware that Miss Baker was on the other side, perhaps even realizing that she was thinking about him; and there they would sit through the afternoon, listening and waiting, though they weren't sure exactly for what, just close to each other, separated only by the thin wall between their rooms. They had gotten to know each other's routines. Old Grannis knew that at precisely a quarter to five, Miss Baker made a cup of tea on the oil stove positioned between the bureau and the window. Miss Baker sensed instinctively the exact moment when Old Grannis took down his small binding machine from the second shelf of his closet and began his favorite hobby of binding pamphlets—pamphlets he never actually read, however.

In his “Parlors” McTeague began his week's work. He glanced in the glass saucer in which he kept his sponge-gold, and noticing that he had used up all his pellets, set about making some more. In examining Miss Baker's teeth at the preliminary sitting he had found a cavity in one of the incisors. Miss Baker had decided to have it filled with gold. McTeague remembered now that it was what is called a “proximate case,” where there is not sufficient room to fill with large pieces of gold. He told himself that he should have to use “mats” in the filling. He made some dozen of these “mats” from his tape of non-cohesive gold, cutting it transversely into small pieces that could be inserted edgewise between the teeth and consolidated by packing. After he had made his “mats” he continued with the other kind of gold fillings, such as he would have occasion to use during the week; “blocks” to be used in large proximal cavities, made by folding the tape on itself a number of times and then shaping it with the soldering pliers; “cylinders” for commencing fillings, which he formed by rolling the tape around a needle called a “broach,” cutting it afterwards into different lengths. He worked slowly, mechanically, turning the foil between his fingers with the manual dexterity that one sometimes sees in stupid persons. His head was quite empty of all thought, and he did not whistle over his work as another man might have done. The canary made up for his silence, trilling and chittering continually, splashing about in its morning bath, keeping up an incessant noise and movement that would have been maddening to any one but McTeague, who seemed to have no nerves at all.

In his “Parlors,” McTeague started his week’s work. He looked into the glass dish where he kept his sponge-gold and noticed he had used up all his pellets, so he set about making more. While examining Miss Baker's teeth during the initial appointment, he found a cavity in one of her incisors. Miss Baker had decided to fill it with gold. McTeague now recalled that it was what’s known as a “proximate case,” where there isn’t enough space to fill with large pieces of gold. He told himself he would need to use “mats” for the filling. He made about a dozen of these “mats” from his roll of non-cohesive gold, cutting it into small pieces that could be inserted edgewise between the teeth and packed down. After making his “mats,” he continued with the other types of gold fillings he would need for the week: “blocks” for larger proximal cavities, made by folding the tape over itself several times and then shaping it with the soldering pliers; “cylinders” for starting fillings, which he created by rolling the tape around a needle called a “broach,” and then cutting it into various lengths. He worked slowly and mechanically, turning the foil between his fingers with a manual skill reminiscent of certain less intelligent people. His mind was completely empty of thought, and he didn’t whistle while he worked like another man might have. The canary compensated for his silence, trilling and chirping constantly, splashing around in its morning bath, creating an endless noise and motion that would have driven anyone else crazy, but not McTeague, who seemed to have no nerves at all.

After he had finished his fillings, he made a hook broach from a bit of piano wire to replace an old one that he had lost. It was time for his dinner then, and when he returned from the car conductors' coffee-joint, he found Miss Baker waiting for him.

After he finished his fillings, he made a hook broach from a piece of piano wire to replace an old one he had lost. It was time for dinner then, and when he returned from the car conductors' coffee spot, he found Miss Baker waiting for him.

The ancient little dressmaker was at all times willing to talk of Old Grannis to anybody that would listen, quite unconscious of the gossip of the flat. McTeague found her all a-flutter with excitement. Something extraordinary had happened. She had found out that the wall-paper in Old Grannis's room was the same as that in hers.

The old dressmaker was always happy to talk about Old Grannis to anyone who would listen, completely unaware of the gossip in the building. McTeague found her all worked up with excitement. Something amazing had happened. She discovered that the wallpaper in Old Grannis's room was the same as the one in hers.

“It has led me to thinking, Doctor McTeague,” she exclaimed, shaking her little false curls at him. “You know my room is so small, anyhow, and the wall-paper being the same—the pattern from my room continues right into his—I declare, I believe at one time that was all one room. Think of it, do you suppose it was? It almost amounts to our occupying the same room. I don't know—why, really—do you think I should speak to the landlady about it? He bound pamphlets last night until half-past nine. They say that he's the younger son of a baronet; that there are reasons for his not coming to the title; his stepfather wronged him cruelly.”

“It got me thinking, Doctor McTeague,” she said, shaking her little fake curls at him. “My room is so tiny, anyway, and the wallpaper is the same—the pattern from my room goes right into his—I swear, I think it used to be one big room. Can you imagine? Do you think it was? It’s almost like we’re sharing the same room. I don’t know—really—do you think I should talk to the landlady about it? He was binding pamphlets last night until half-past nine. They say he’s the younger son of a baronet; that there are reasons he won’t inherit the title; his stepfather treated him terribly.”

No one had ever said such a thing. It was preposterous to imagine any mystery connected with Old Grannis. Miss Baker had chosen to invent the little fiction, had created the title and the unjust stepfather from some dim memories of the novels of her girlhood.

No one had ever said anything like that. It was ridiculous to think there could be any mystery related to Old Grannis. Miss Baker had decided to make up this little story, coming up with the title and the cruel stepfather from some vague memories of the novels she read as a girl.

She took her place in the operating chair. McTeague began the filling. There was a long silence. It was impossible for McTeague to work and talk at the same time.

She settled into the operating chair. McTeague started the filling. There was a long silence. McTeague couldn't work and talk at the same time.

He was just burnishing the last “mat” in Miss Baker's tooth, when the door of the “Parlors” opened, jangling the bell which he had hung over it, and which was absolutely unnecessary. McTeague turned, one foot on the pedal of his dental engine, the corundum disk whirling between his fingers.

He was just polishing the last “mat” in Miss Baker's tooth when the door to the “Parlors” swung open, ringing the bell he had hung over it, which wasn't really needed. McTeague turned, one foot on the pedal of his dental machine, the corundum disk spinning between his fingers.

It was Marcus Schouler who came in, ushering a young girl of about twenty.

It was Marcus Schouler who walked in, bringing a young girl of around twenty with him.

“Hello, Mac,” exclaimed Marcus; “busy? Brought my cousin round about that broken tooth.”

“Hey, Mac,” Marcus exclaimed. “Busy? I brought my cousin over about that broken tooth.”

McTeague nodded his head gravely.

McTeague nodded seriously.

“In a minute,” he answered.

“In a sec,” he answered.

Marcus and his cousin Trina sat down in the rigid chairs underneath the steel engraving of the Court of Lorenzo de' Medici. They began talking in low tones. The girl looked about the room, noticing the stone pug dog, the rifle manufacturer's calendar, the canary in its little gilt prison, and the tumbled blankets on the unmade bed-lounge against the wall. Marcus began telling her about McTeague. “We're pals,” he explained, just above a whisper. “Ah, Mac's all right, you bet. Say, Trina, he's the strongest duck you ever saw. What do you suppose? He can pull out your teeth with his fingers; yes, he can. What do you think of that? With his fingers, mind you; he can, for a fact. Get on to the size of him, anyhow. Ah, Mac's all right!”

Marcus and his cousin Trina sat down in the stiff chairs under the steel engraving of the Court of Lorenzo de' Medici. They started talking in hushed voices. Trina looked around the room, noticing the stone pug dog, the rifle manufacturer's calendar, the canary in its little gold cage, and the rumpled blankets on the unmade bed-lounge against the wall. Marcus began telling her about McTeague. “We're buddies,” he said, just above a whisper. “Oh, Mac's great, for sure. Hey, Trina, he’s the strongest guy you’ll ever meet. Can you believe it? He can pull out your teeth with just his fingers; yes, he can. What do you think about that? With his fingers, I mean; he really can. Just look at his size, anyway. Oh, Mac's great!”

Maria Macapa had come into the room while he had been speaking. She was making up McTeague's bed. Suddenly Marcus exclaimed under his breath: “Now we'll have some fun. It's the girl that takes care of the rooms. She's a greaser, and she's queer in the head. She ain't regularly crazy, but I don't know, she's queer. Y'ought to hear her go on about a gold dinner service she says her folks used to own. Ask her what her name is and see what she'll say.” Trina shrank back, a little frightened.

Maria Macapa had walked into the room while he was talking. She was making McTeague's bed. Suddenly, Marcus muttered, “Now we'll have some fun. It's the girl who takes care of the rooms. She's a greaser, and she's a bit off. She isn't completely crazy, but I don't know, she's strange. You should hear her talk about a gold dinner set that she claims her family used to have. Ask her what her name is and see how she responds.” Trina pulled back, a little scared.

“No, you ask,” she whispered.

"No, you ask," she whispered.

“Ah, go on; what you 'fraid of?” urged Marcus. Trina shook her head energetically, shutting her lips together.

“Come on; what are you afraid of?” Marcus urged. Trina shook her head vigorously, pressing her lips together.

“Well, listen here,” answered Marcus, nudging her; then raising his voice, he said:

“Well, listen up,” replied Marcus, nudging her; then raising his voice, he said:

“How do, Maria?” Maria nodded to him over her shoulder as she bent over the lounge.

“How's it going, Maria?” Maria nodded to him over her shoulder as she leaned over the couch.

“Workun hard nowadays, Maria?”

"Working hard these days, Maria?"

“Pretty hard.”

"Very tough."

“Didunt always have to work for your living, though, did you, when you ate offa gold dishes?” Maria didn't answer, except by putting her chin in the air and shutting her eyes, as though to say she knew a long story about that if she had a mind to talk. All Marcus's efforts to draw her out on the subject were unavailing. She only responded by movements of her head.

“Didn't you always have to work for your living, though, when you ate off gold dishes?” Maria didn't answer, except by lifting her chin and closing her eyes, as if to say she had a long story about that if she wanted to share. All of Marcus's attempts to get her to open up on the topic were ineffective. She only replied with gestures of her head.

“Can't always start her going,” Marcus told his cousin.

“Sometimes I can't get her started,” Marcus told his cousin.

“What does she do, though, when you ask her about her name?”

“What does she do, though, when you ask her about her name?”

“Oh, sure,” said Marcus, who had forgotten. “Say, Maria, what's your name?”

“Oh, sure,” said Marcus, who had forgotten. “Hey, Maria, what's your name?”

“Huh?” asked Maria, straightening up, her hands on he hips.

“Huh?” asked Maria, standing up straight, her hands on her hips.

“Tell us your name,” repeated Marcus.

“Tell us your name,” Marcus said again.

“Name is Maria—Miranda—Macapa.” Then, after a pause, she added, as though she had but that moment thought of it, “Had a flying squirrel an' let him go.”

“Name is Maria—Miranda—Macapa.” Then, after a pause, she added, as though she had just thought of it, “Had a flying squirrel and let him go.”

Invariably Maria Macapa made this answer. It was not always she would talk about the famous service of gold plate, but a question as to her name never failed to elicit the same strange answer, delivered in a rapid undertone: “Name is Maria—Miranda—Macapa.” Then, as if struck with an after thought, “Had a flying squirrel an' let him go.”

Invariably, Maria Macapa gave this response. She didn’t always talk about the famous gold plate service, but whenever someone asked about her name, she would always give the same odd answer, spoken in a quick whisper: “Name is Maria—Miranda—Macapa.” Then, as if remembering something, she’d add, “Had a flying squirrel and let him go.”

Why Maria should associate the release of the mythical squirrel with her name could not be said. About Maria the flat knew absolutely nothing further than that she was Spanish-American. Miss Baker was the oldest lodger in the flat, and Maria was a fixture there as maid of all work when she had come. There was a legend to the effect that Maria's people had been at one time immensely wealthy in Central America.

Why Maria should connect the release of the mythical squirrel with her name is unclear. The flat knew absolutely nothing else about Maria except that she was Spanish-American. Miss Baker was the oldest tenant in the flat, and Maria had become a staple there as a maid when she first arrived. There was a legend that claimed Maria's family had once been incredibly rich in Central America.

Maria turned again to her work. Trina and Marcus watched her curiously. There was a silence. The corundum burr in McTeague's engine hummed in a prolonged monotone. The canary bird chittered occasionally. The room was warm, and the breathing of the five people in the narrow space made the air close and thick. At long intervals an acrid odor of ink floated up from the branch post-office immediately below.

Maria turned back to her work. Trina and Marcus watched her with interest. There was silence. The corundum burr in McTeague's engine hummed in a steady monotone. The canary chirped every once in a while. The room was warm, and the breathing of the five people in the cramped space made the air feel heavy and thick. Occasionally, a sharp smell of ink wafted up from the branch post-office right below.

Maria Macapa finished her work and started to leave. As she passed near Marcus and his cousin she stopped, and drew a bunch of blue tickets furtively from her pocket. “Buy a ticket in the lottery?” she inquired, looking at the girl. “Just a dollar.”

Maria Macapa wrapped up her work and began to leave. As she walked past Marcus and his cousin, she paused and quietly pulled a handful of blue tickets from her pocket. “Want to buy a lottery ticket?” she asked the girl. “Just a dollar.”

“Go along with you, Maria,” said Marcus, who had but thirty cents in his pocket. “Go along; it's against the law.”

“Go on, Maria,” said Marcus, who only had thirty cents in his pocket. “Go on; it’s against the law.”

“Buy a ticket,” urged Maria, thrusting the bundle toward Trina. “Try your luck. The butcher on the next block won twenty dollars the last drawing.”

“Buy a ticket,” Maria insisted, handing the bundle to Trina. “Give it a shot. The butcher on the next block won twenty bucks in the last drawing.”

Very uneasy, Trina bought a ticket for the sake of being rid of her. Maria disappeared.

Very uneasy, Trina bought a ticket just to get away from her. Maria disappeared.

“Ain't she a queer bird?” muttered Marcus. He was much embarrassed and disturbed because he had not bought the ticket for Trina.

“Aren't you a strange one?” muttered Marcus. He felt embarrassed and upset because he hadn’t bought the ticket for Trina.

But there was a sudden movement. McTeague had just finished with Miss Baker.

But there was a sudden movement. McTeague had just wrapped up with Miss Baker.

“You should notice,” the dressmaker said to the dentist, in a low voice, “he always leaves the door a little ajar in the afternoon.” When she had gone out, Marcus Schouler brought Trina forward.

“You should notice,” the dressmaker said to the dentist in a quiet voice, “he always leaves the door slightly open in the afternoon.” After she left, Marcus Schouler brought Trina forward.

“Say, Mac, this is my cousin, Trina Sieppe.” The two shook hands dumbly, McTeague slowly nodding his huge head with its great shock of yellow hair. Trina was very small and prettily made. Her face was round and rather pale; her eyes long and narrow and blue, like the half-open eyes of a little baby; her lips and the lobes of her tiny ears were pale, a little suggestive of anaemia; while across the bridge of her nose ran an adorable little line of freckles. But it was to her hair that one's attention was most attracted. Heaps and heaps of blue-black coils and braids, a royal crown of swarthy bands, a veritable sable tiara, heavy, abundant, odorous. All the vitality that should have given color to her face seemed to have been absorbed by this marvellous hair. It was the coiffure of a queen that shadowed the pale temples of this little bourgeoise. So heavy was it that it tipped her head backward, and the position thrust her chin out a little. It was a charming poise, innocent, confiding, almost infantile.

“Hey, Mac, this is my cousin, Trina Sieppe.” The two shook hands awkwardly, McTeague slowly nodding his large head, topped with a big shock of yellow hair. Trina was really petite and cute. Her face was round and somewhat pale; her eyes were long, narrow, and blue, like the half-open eyes of a little baby; her lips and the lobes of her tiny ears were pale, slightly reminiscent of anemia; while across the bridge of her nose was an adorable little line of freckles. But it was her hair that really caught one's attention. Piles and piles of blue-black coils and braids formed a royal crown of dark strands, a true sable tiara, heavy, abundant, and fragrant. All the energy that should have added color to her face seemed to have been absorbed by this amazing hair. It was the hairstyle of a queen that overshadowed the pale temples of this little bourgeois girl. So heavy was it that it tipped her head back slightly, and that position pushed her chin out a bit. It created a charming pose, innocent, trusting, almost childlike.

She was dressed all in black, very modest and plain. The effect of her pale face in all this contrasting black was almost monastic.

She was dressed entirely in black, very modest and simple. The impact of her pale face against all that black was almost like something out of a monastery.

“Well,” exclaimed Marcus suddenly, “I got to go. Must get back to work. Don't hurt her too much, Mac. S'long, Trina.”

“Well,” Marcus suddenly exclaimed, “I have to go. I need to get back to work. Don’t hurt her too much, Mac. Bye, Trina.”

McTeague and Trina were left alone. He was embarrassed, troubled. These young girls disturbed and perplexed him. He did not like them, obstinately cherishing that intuitive suspicion of all things feminine—the perverse dislike of an overgrown boy. On the other hand, she was perfectly at her ease; doubtless the woman in her was not yet awakened; she was yet, as one might say, without sex. She was almost like a boy, frank, candid, unreserved.

McTeague and Trina were alone together. He felt embarrassed and troubled. These young girls confused and bothered him. He didn't like them, stubbornly holding onto his instinctive suspicion of anything feminine—a strange aversion from a man still like an overgrown child. Meanwhile, she was completely comfortable; surely, the woman in her hadn't yet awakened; she was, in a way, still without a defined gender. She was almost like a boy—open, straightforward, and unguarded.

She took her place in the operating chair and told him what was the matter, looking squarely into his face. She had fallen out of a swing the afternoon of the preceding day; one of her teeth had been knocked loose and the other altogether broken out.

She took her seat in the dentist's chair and explained what was wrong, looking directly at him. She had fallen off a swing the afternoon before; one of her teeth was loose and the other was completely knocked out.

McTeague listened to her with apparent stolidity, nodding his head from time to time as she spoke. The keenness of his dislike of her as a woman began to be blunted. He thought she was rather pretty, that he even liked her because she was so small, so prettily made, so good natured and straightforward.

McTeague listened to her with a calm expression, nodding occasionally as she talked. His intense dislike for her as a woman started to fade. He thought she was kind of pretty, and he even found himself liking her because she was so petite, nicely shaped, good-natured, and straightforward.

“Let's have a look at your teeth,” he said, picking up his mirror. “You better take your hat off.” She leaned back in her chair and opened her mouth, showing the rows of little round teeth, as white and even as the kernels on an ear of green corn, except where an ugly gap came at the side.

“Let’s check out your teeth,” he said, grabbing his mirror. “You should take off your hat.” She leaned back in her chair and opened her mouth, revealing rows of small, round teeth, as white and even as the kernels on a cob of fresh corn, except for an unsightly gap on the side.

McTeague put the mirror into her mouth, touching one and another of her teeth with the handle of an excavator. By and by he straightened up, wiping the moisture from the mirror on his coat-sleeve.

McTeague put the mirror in her mouth, poking at her teeth with the handle of an excavator. After a while, he straightened up, wiping the moisture off the mirror on his coat sleeve.

“Well, Doctor,” said the girl, anxiously, “it's a dreadful disfigurement, isn't it?” adding, “What can you do about it?”

“Well, Doctor,” said the girl, anxiously, “it's a terrible disfigurement, isn't it?” adding, “What can you do about it?”

“Well,” answered McTeague, slowly, looking vaguely about on the floor of the room, “the roots of the broken tooth are still in the gum; they'll have to come out, and I guess I'll have to pull that other bicuspid. Let me look again. Yes,” he went on in a moment, peering into her mouth with the mirror, “I guess that'll have to come out, too.” The tooth was loose, discolored, and evidently dead. “It's a curious case,” McTeague went on. “I don't know as I ever had a tooth like that before. It's what's called necrosis. It don't often happen. It'll have to come out sure.”

“Well,” McTeague replied slowly, glancing around the floor of the room, “the roots of the broken tooth are still in the gum; they'll need to be removed, and I think I’ll have to pull that other bicuspid too. Let me take another look. Yes,” he continued after a moment, looking into her mouth with the mirror, “I guess that'll need to come out as well.” The tooth was loose, discolored, and clearly dead. “It's an unusual case,” McTeague added. “I don’t think I've ever dealt with a tooth like that before. It’s called necrosis. It doesn’t happen often. It definitely has to come out.”

Then a discussion was opened on the subject, Trina sitting up in the chair, holding her hat in her lap; McTeague leaning against the window frame his hands in his pockets, his eyes wandering about on the floor. Trina did not want the other tooth removed; one hole like that was bad enough; but two—ah, no, it was not to be thought of.

Then they started talking about it, with Trina sitting up in the chair, holding her hat in her lap. McTeague leaned against the window frame, hands in his pockets, his eyes drifting around the floor. Trina didn’t want the other tooth taken out; one gap like that was bad enough, but two—oh no, that was out of the question.

But McTeague reasoned with her, tried in vain to make her understand that there was no vascular connection between the root and the gum. Trina was blindly persistent, with the persistency of a girl who has made up her mind.

But McTeague tried to reason with her, attempting in vain to make her understand that there was no connection between the root and the gum. Trina was blindly stubborn, like a girl who has made up her mind.

McTeague began to like her better and better, and after a while commenced himself to feel that it would be a pity to disfigure such a pretty mouth. He became interested; perhaps he could do something, something in the way of a crown or bridge. “Let's look at that again,” he said, picking up his mirror. He began to study the situation very carefully, really desiring to remedy the blemish.

McTeague started to like her more and more, and after a while, he began to feel that it would be a shame to ruin such a pretty mouth. He became intrigued; maybe he could do something, like a crown or a bridge. “Let’s take another look at that,” he said, picking up his mirror. He began to examine the situation very closely, genuinely wanting to fix the flaw.

It was the first bicuspid that was missing, and though part of the root of the second (the loose one) would remain after its extraction, he was sure it would not be strong enough to sustain a crown. All at once he grew obstinate, resolving, with all the strength of a crude and primitive man, to conquer the difficulty in spite of everything. He turned over in his mind the technicalities of the case. No, evidently the root was not strong enough to sustain a crown; besides that, it was placed a little irregularly in the arch. But, fortunately, there were cavities in the two teeth on either side of the gap—one in the first molar and one in the palatine surface of the cuspid; might he not drill a socket in the remaining root and sockets in the molar and cuspid, and, partly by bridging, partly by crowning, fill in the gap? He made up his mind to do it.

The first bicuspid was missing, and although part of the root of the second one (the loose one) would remain after it was taken out, he was sure it wouldn't be strong enough to support a crown. Suddenly, he became stubborn, deciding, with all the determination of a rough and basic man, to tackle the issue no matter what. He thought through the technical details of the situation. No, clearly the root wasn't strong enough to hold a crown; besides, it was positioned a bit irregularly in the arch. But luckily, there were cavities in the two teeth next to the gap—one in the first molar and one on the palatine surface of the cuspid. Could he maybe drill a socket in the remaining root and make sockets in the molar and cuspid, and, partly by bridging and partly by crowning, fill in the gap? He decided to go for it.

Why he should pledge himself to this hazardous case McTeague was puzzled to know. With most of his clients he would have contented himself with the extraction of the loose tooth and the roots of the broken one. Why should he risk his reputation in this case? He could not say why.

Why he should commit himself to this risky situation, McTeague was unsure. With most of his clients, he would have settled for just pulling the loose tooth and the roots of the broken one. Why should he jeopardize his reputation in this case? He couldn't explain why.

It was the most difficult operation he had ever performed. He bungled it considerably, but in the end he succeeded passably well. He extracted the loose tooth with his bayonet forceps and prepared the roots of the broken one as if for filling, fitting into them a flattened piece of platinum wire to serve as a dowel. But this was only the beginning; altogether it was a fortnight's work. Trina came nearly every other day, and passed two, and even three, hours in the chair.

It was the toughest procedure he had ever done. He messed it up quite a bit, but in the end, he managed to get it done well enough. He pulled out the loose tooth with his bayonet forceps and got the roots of the broken one ready as if for a filling, inserting a flattened piece of platinum wire to act as a dowel. But this was just the start; all in all, it took two weeks. Trina came almost every other day and spent two, even three, hours in the chair.

By degrees McTeague's first awkwardness and suspicion vanished entirely. The two became good friends. McTeague even arrived at that point where he could work and talk to her at the same time—a thing that had never before been possible for him.

Gradually, McTeague's initial awkwardness and suspicion completely disappeared. The two developed a strong friendship. McTeague even reached a point where he could work and talk to her simultaneously—a feat that had never been possible for him before.

Never until then had McTeague become so well acquainted with a girl of Trina's age. The younger women of Polk Street—the shop girls, the young women of the soda fountains, the waitresses in the cheap restaurants—preferred another dentist, a young fellow just graduated from the college, a poser, a rider of bicycles, a man about town, who wore astonishing waistcoats and bet money on greyhound coursing. Trina was McTeague's first experience. With her the feminine element suddenly entered his little world. It was not only her that he saw and felt, it was the woman, the whole sex, an entire new humanity, strange and alluring, that he seemed to have discovered. How had he ignored it so long? It was dazzling, delicious, charming beyond all words. His narrow point of view was at once enlarged and confused, and all at once he saw that there was something else in life besides concertinas and steam beer. Everything had to be made over again. His whole rude idea of life had to be changed. The male virile desire in him tardily awakened, aroused itself, strong and brutal. It was resistless, untrained, a thing not to be held in leash an instant.

Never before had McTeague gotten to know a girl like Trina. The younger women on Polk Street—the shop girls, the waitresses at the cheap diners, and the girls at the soda fountains—preferred a different dentist, a young guy who had just graduated, a show-off, a bicycle rider, a social butterfly, who wore flashy vests and bet money on greyhound races. Trina was McTeague's first real experience. With her, the feminine presence suddenly entered his small world. It wasn't just her he noticed; it was women in general, a whole new realm of humanity that felt both strange and enticing, as if he had just discovered it. How had he overlooked it for so long? It was breathtaking, delightful, beyond description. His narrow perspective expanded and became confused, and he suddenly realized there was more to life than concertinas and cheap beer. Everything needed to be reimagined. His entire rough idea of life had to change. The strong, primal desire within him awakened slowly, rising up, fierce and raw. It was unstoppable, untrained, something that couldn't be held back for even a moment.

Little by little, by gradual, almost imperceptible degrees, the thought of Trina Sieppe occupied his mind from day to day, from hour to hour. He found himself thinking of her constantly; at every instant he saw her round, pale face; her narrow, milk-blue eyes; her little out-thrust chin; her heavy, huge tiara of black hair. At night he lay awake for hours under the thick blankets of the bed-lounge, staring upward into the darkness, tormented with the idea of her, exasperated at the delicate, subtle mesh in which he found himself entangled. During the forenoons, while he went about his work, he thought of her. As he made his plaster-of-paris moulds at the washstand in the corner behind the screen he turned over in his mind all that had happened, all that had been said at the previous sitting. Her little tooth that he had extracted he kept wrapped in a bit of newspaper in his vest pocket. Often he took it out and held it in the palm of his immense, horny hand, seized with some strange elephantine sentiment, wagging his head at it, heaving tremendous sighs. What a folly!

Little by little, almost without noticing, the thought of Trina Sieppe filled his mind from day to day, from hour to hour. He found himself thinking about her all the time; at every moment he saw her round, pale face; her narrow, light blue eyes; her little jutting chin; her thick, enormous crown of black hair. At night, he lay awake for hours under the heavy blankets of the bed-lounge, staring into the darkness, tormented by the idea of her, frustrated with the delicate, subtle web that had him trapped. During the mornings, as he went about his work, he thought of her. While making his plaster-of-paris molds at the washstand in the corner behind the screen, he reflected on everything that had happened, everything that had been said at their last meeting. He kept her little tooth that he had pulled out wrapped in a piece of newspaper in his vest pocket. Often, he took it out and held it in the palm of his giant, rough hand, overcome by some strange, overwhelming feeling, shaking his head at it and letting out deep sighs. What a ridiculous thing!

At two o'clock on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays Trina arrived and took her place in the operating chair. While at his work McTeague was every minute obliged to bend closely over her; his hands touched her face, her cheeks, her adorable little chin; her lips pressed against his fingers. She breathed warmly on his forehead and on his eyelids, while the odor of her hair, a charming feminine perfume, sweet, heavy, enervating, came to his nostrils, so penetrating, so delicious, that his flesh pricked and tingled with it; a veritable sensation of faintness passed over this huge, callous fellow, with his enormous bones and corded muscles. He drew a short breath through his nose; his jaws suddenly gripped together vise-like.

At two o'clock on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, Trina would arrive and take her place in the operating chair. While he worked, McTeague had to bend closely over her every minute; his hands brushed her face, her cheeks, her adorable little chin; her lips pressed against his fingers. She breathed warmly on his forehead and eyelids, and the scent of her hair, a lovely feminine perfume, sweet, heavy, intoxicating, filled his nostrils, so strong, so delightful, that it made his skin tingle; a real wave of dizziness washed over this huge, tough guy, with his massive bones and strong muscles. He inhaled sharply through his nose; his jaws suddenly clenched together like a vise.

But this was only at times—a strange, vexing spasm, that subsided almost immediately. For the most part, McTeague enjoyed the pleasure of these sittings with Trina with a certain strong calmness, blindly happy that she was there. This poor crude dentist of Polk Street, stupid, ignorant, vulgar, with his sham education and plebeian tastes, whose only relaxations were to eat, to drink steam beer, and to play upon his concertina, was living through his first romance, his first idyl. It was delightful. The long hours he passed alone with Trina in the “Dental Parlors,” silent, only for the scraping of the instruments and the pouring of bud-burrs in the engine, in the foul atmosphere, overheated by the little stove and heavy with the smell of ether, creosote, and stale bedding, had all the charm of secret appointments and stolen meetings under the moon.

But this happened only sometimes—a strange, annoying spasm that faded away almost instantly. For the most part, McTeague enjoyed the pleasure of these moments with Trina, feeling a strong sense of calm, blindly happy that she was there. This poor, rough dentist from Polk Street, clueless, uneducated, and crass, with his fake education and common tastes, whose only ways to unwind were eating, drinking steam beer, and playing his concertina, was experiencing his first romance, his first idyllic moments. It was wonderful. The long hours he spent alone with Trina in the “Dental Parlors,” silent except for the sound of the instruments and the pouring of bud-burrs in the engine, in the stuffy atmosphere, heated by the little stove and heavy with the smell of ether, creosote, and old bedding, had all the charm of secret rendezvous and stolen moments under the moon.

By degrees the operation progressed. One day, just after McTeague had put in the temporary gutta-percha fillings and nothing more could be done at that sitting, Trina asked him to examine the rest of her teeth. They were perfect, with one exception—a spot of white caries on the lateral surface of an incisor. McTeague filled it with gold, enlarging the cavity with hard-bits and hoe-excavators, and burring in afterward with half-cone burrs. The cavity was deep, and Trina began to wince and moan. To hurt Trina was a positive anguish for McTeague, yet an anguish which he was obliged to endure at every hour of the sitting. It was harrowing—he sweated under it—to be forced to torture her, of all women in the world; could anything be worse than that?

Gradually, the procedure continued. One day, right after McTeague had put in the temporary gutta-percha fillings and couldn’t do anything else for that appointment, Trina asked him to check the rest of her teeth. They were flawless, except for one spot—a white decay on the side of one of her front teeth. McTeague filled it with gold, making the cavity bigger with hand tools and then refining it later with burrs. The cavity was deep, and Trina started to wince and moan. Hurting Trina was deeply painful for McTeague, yet it was a pain he had to endure throughout the entire appointment. It was agonizing—he was sweating from the stress—having to put her through this, of all women in the world; could anything be worse than that?

“Hurt?” he inquired, anxiously.

"Are you hurt?" he asked, anxiously.

She answered by frowning, with a sharp intake of breath, putting her fingers over her closed lips and nodding her head. McTeague sprayed the tooth with glycerite of tannin, but without effect. Rather than hurt her he found himself forced to the use of anaesthesia, which he hated. He had a notion that the nitrous oxide gas was dangerous, so on this occasion, as on all others, used ether.

She responded with a frown and a sharp breath, covering her closed lips with her fingers and nodding her head. McTeague sprayed the tooth with glycerite of tannin, but it didn’t help. Instead of causing her pain, he felt he had to use anesthesia, which he disliked. He believed that nitrous oxide gas was risky, so this time, just like all the others, he used ether.

He put the sponge a half dozen times to Trina's face, more nervous than he had ever been before, watching the symptoms closely. Her breathing became short and irregular; there was a slight twitching of the muscles. When her thumbs turned inward toward the palms, he took the sponge away. She passed off very quickly, and, with a long sigh, sank back into the chair.

He pressed the sponge to Trina's face about six times, more anxious than he had ever been, keeping a close eye on the signs. Her breathing grew short and uneven; there was a slight twitch in her muscles. When her thumbs curled in toward her palms, he pulled the sponge away. She fainted almost immediately and, with a long sigh, slumped back into the chair.

McTeague straightened up, putting the sponge upon the rack behind him, his eyes fixed upon Trina's face. For some time he stood watching her as she lay there, unconscious and helpless, and very pretty. He was alone with her, and she was absolutely without defense.

McTeague straightened up, placing the sponge on the rack behind him, his eyes focused on Trina's face. He stood there for a while, watching her as she lay unconscious and vulnerable, and very pretty. He was alone with her, and she was completely defenseless.

Suddenly the animal in the man stirred and woke; the evil instincts that in him were so close to the surface leaped to life, shouting and clamoring.

Suddenly, the animal in the man stirred and woke up; the evil instincts within him, which were so close to the surface, sprang to life, shouting and clamoring.

It was a crisis—a crisis that had arisen all in an instant; a crisis for which he was totally unprepared. Blindly, and without knowing why, McTeague fought against it, moved by an unreasoned instinct of resistance. Within him, a certain second self, another better McTeague rose with the brute; both were strong, with the huge crude strength of the man himself. The two were at grapples. There in that cheap and shabby “Dental Parlor” a dreaded struggle began. It was the old battle, old as the world, wide as the world—the sudden panther leap of the animal, lips drawn, fangs aflash, hideous, monstrous, not to be resisted, and the simultaneous arousing of the other man, the better self that cries, “Down, down,” without knowing why; that grips the monster; that fights to strangle it, to thrust it down and back.

It was a crisis—a crisis that appeared out of nowhere; a crisis for which he was completely unprepared. Blindly, and not understanding why, McTeague fought against it, driven by an instinctive urge to resist. Inside him, a different version of himself, a better McTeague, emerged alongside the beast; both were powerful, embodying the raw strength of the man himself. They were locked in a struggle. In that cheap and rundown “Dental Parlor,” a terrifying battle began. It was the same old conflict, as old as time, as vast as the world—the sudden leap of the predator, teeth bared and menacing, grotesque and overwhelming, and the simultaneous awakening of the other man, the better self that urges, “Stop, stop,” without knowing why; that grapples with the monster; that fights to subdue it, to push it down and away.

Dizzied and bewildered with the shock, the like of which he had never known before, McTeague turned from Trina, gazing bewilderedly about the room. The struggle was bitter; his teeth ground themselves together with a little rasping sound; the blood sang in his ears; his face flushed scarlet; his hands twisted themselves together like the knotting of cables. The fury in him was as the fury of a young bull in the heat of high summer. But for all that he shook his huge head from time to time, muttering:

Dazed and confused by a shock like nothing he had ever experienced before, McTeague turned away from Trina, staring around the room in a daze. The struggle within him was intense; his teeth ground together with a grinding noise; he could hear the blood rushing in his ears; his face turned bright red; his hands twisted together like tangled cables. The rage inside him was like that of a young bull in the sweltering heat of summer. Yet, despite this, he occasionally shook his massive head, muttering:

“No, by God! No, by God!”

“No, by God! No, by God!”

Dimly he seemed to realize that should he yield now he would never be able to care for Trina again. She would never be the same to him, never so radiant, so sweet, so adorable; her charm for him would vanish in an instant. Across her forehead, her little pale forehead, under the shadow of her royal hair, he would surely see the smudge of a foul ordure, the footprint of the monster. It would be a sacrilege, an abomination. He recoiled from it, banding all his strength to the issue.

Dimly, he seemed to realize that if he gave in now, he would never be able to care for Trina again. She would never be the same to him, never so radiant, so sweet, so adorable; her charm would disappear in an instant. Across her forehead, her small pale forehead, under the shadow of her beautiful hair, he would surely see the stain of something disgusting, the mark of the monster. It would be a violation, a horror. He recoiled from it, summoning all his strength to resist.

“No, by God! No, by God!”

“No way, I swear! No way, I swear!”

He turned to his work, as if seeking a refuge in it. But as he drew near to her again, the charm of her innocence and helplessness came over him afresh. It was a final protest against his resolution. Suddenly he leaned over and kissed her, grossly, full on the mouth. The thing was done before he knew it. Terrified at his weakness at the very moment he believed himself strong, he threw himself once more into his work with desperate energy. By the time he was fastening the sheet of rubber upon the tooth, he had himself once more in hand. He was disturbed, still trembling, still vibrating with the throes of the crisis, but he was the master; the animal was downed, was cowed for this time, at least.

He turned to his work, as if trying to find a refuge in it. But as he got closer to her again, the charm of her innocence and helplessness hit him all over again. It was a final challenge to his determination. Suddenly, he leaned in and kissed her, directly on the mouth. It happened before he realized it. Frightened by his weakness at the very moment he thought he was strong, he threw himself back into his work with frantic energy. By the time he was securing the sheet of rubber onto the tooth, he had regained control of himself. He was still shaken, still trembling, still resonating with the intensity of the moment, but he was in charge; the beast was subdued, at least for now.

But for all that, the brute was there. Long dormant, it was now at last alive, awake. From now on he would feel its presence continually; would feel it tugging at its chain, watching its opportunity. Ah, the pity of it! Why could he not always love her purely, cleanly? What was this perverse, vicious thing that lived within him, knitted to his flesh?

But despite everything, the brute was present. Long dormant, it was finally alive and awake. From now on, he would constantly feel its presence; he would sense it tugging at its chain, waiting for its chance. Ah, how tragic! Why couldn't he always love her purely and cleanly? What was this twisted, cruel thing that resided within him, bound to his flesh?

Below the fine fabric of all that was good in him ran the foul stream of hereditary evil, like a sewer. The vices and sins of his father and of his father's father, to the third and fourth and five hundredth generation, tainted him. The evil of an entire race flowed in his veins. Why should it be? He did not desire it. Was he to blame?

Below the fine fabric of all that was good in him flowed the dirty stream of inherited evil, like a sewer. The vices and sins of his father and his grandfather, all the way back to the third, fourth, and five hundredth generation, stained him. The evil of an entire lineage coursed through his veins. Why should it be this way? He didn’t want it. Was he at fault?

But McTeague could not understand this thing. It had faced him, as sooner or later it faces every child of man; but its significance was not for him. To reason with it was beyond him. He could only oppose to it an instinctive stubborn resistance, blind, inert.

But McTeague couldn't grasp this situation. It confronted him, as it does every human being eventually; but its meaning was lost on him. Reasoning with it was beyond his capability. All he could do was offer an instinctive, stubborn resistance, mindless and unyielding.

McTeague went on with his work. As he was rapping in the little blocks and cylinders with the mallet, Trina slowly came back to herself with a long sigh. She still felt a little confused, and lay quiet in the chair. There was a long silence, broken only by the uneven tapping of the hardwood mallet. By and by she said, “I never felt a thing,” and then she smiled at him very prettily beneath the rubber dam. McTeague turned to her suddenly, his mallet in one hand, his pliers holding a pellet of sponge-gold in the other. All at once he said, with the unreasoned simplicity and directness of a child: “Listen here, Miss Trina, I like you better than any one else; what's the matter with us getting married?”

McTeague continued his work. As he tapped away at the small blocks and cylinders with the mallet, Trina gradually came back to reality with a long sigh. She still felt a bit dazed and stayed still in the chair. There was a long silence, broken only by the irregular tapping of the hardwood mallet. After a while, she spoke up, “I didn’t feel a thing,” and then she smiled at him sweetly beneath the rubber dam. McTeague turned to her abruptly, holding the mallet in one hand and a piece of sponge-gold with his pliers in the other. Suddenly, he said, with the simple, direct honesty of a child: “Hey, Miss Trina, I like you more than anyone else; how about we get married?”

Trina sat up in the chair quickly, and then drew back from him, frightened and bewildered.

Trina sat up in the chair quickly, then pulled away from him, scared and confused.

“Will you? Will you?” said McTeague. “Say, Miss Trina, will you?”

“Will you? Will you?” McTeague asked. “Hey, Miss Trina, will you?”

“What is it? What do you mean?” she cried, confusedly, her words muffled beneath the rubber.

“What is it? What do you mean?” she shouted, confused, her words muffled beneath the rubber.

“Will you?” repeated McTeague.

"Will you?" McTeague repeated.

“No, no,” she exclaimed, refusing without knowing why, suddenly seized with a fear of him, the intuitive feminine fear of the male. McTeague could only repeat the same thing over and over again. Trina, more and more frightened at his huge hands—the hands of the old-time car-boy—his immense square-cut head and his enormous brute strength, cried out: “No, no,” behind the rubber dam, shaking her head violently, holding out her hands, and shrinking down before him in the operating chair. McTeague came nearer to her, repeating the same question. “No, no,” she cried, terrified. Then, as she exclaimed, “Oh, I am sick,” was suddenly taken with a fit of vomiting. It was the not unusual after effect of the ether, aided now by her excitement and nervousness. McTeague was checked. He poured some bromide of potassium into a graduated glass and held it to her lips.

“No, no,” she shouted, refusing without really knowing why, suddenly overwhelmed by fear of him, the instinctive feminine fear of men. McTeague could only repeat the same thing over and over again. Trina, increasingly scared of his huge hands—the hands of an old-time car mechanic—his massive square head, and his incredible brute strength, cried out: “No, no,” behind the rubber dam, shaking her head violently, holding out her hands, and shrinking down in the operating chair. McTeague moved closer to her, repeating the same question. “No, no,” she yelled, terrified. Then, as she exclaimed, “Oh, I feel sick,” she suddenly began to vomit. It was the not uncommon aftereffect of the ether, now intensified by her excitement and nervousness. McTeague paused. He poured some potassium bromide into a graduated glass and held it to her lips.

“Here, swallow this,” he said.

“Here, take this,” he said.





CHAPTER 3

Once every two months Maria Macapa set the entire flat in commotion. She roamed the building from garret to cellar, searching each corner, ferreting through every old box and trunk and barrel, groping about on the top shelves of closets, peering into rag-bags, exasperating the lodgers with her persistence and importunity. She was collecting junks, bits of iron, stone jugs, glass bottles, old sacks, and cast-off garments. It was one of her perquisites. She sold the junk to Zerkow, the rags-bottles-sacks man, who lived in a filthy den in the alley just back of the flat, and who sometimes paid her as much as three cents a pound. The stone jugs, however, were worth a nickel. The money that Zerkow paid her, Maria spent on shirt waists and dotted blue neckties, trying to dress like the girls who tended the soda-water fountain in the candy store on the corner. She was sick with envy of these young women. They were in the world, they were elegant, they were debonair, they had their “young men.”

Every couple of months, Maria Macapa turned the whole apartment upside down. She wandered through the building from the top floor to the basement, searching every nook and cranny, digging through old boxes, trunks, and barrels, reaching high on closet shelves, and looking into rag bags, annoying the tenants with her relentless enthusiasm. She was gathering junk—scraps of metal, stone jugs, glass bottles, old sacks, and discarded clothes. It was one of her perks. She sold the junk to Zerkow, the rag-and-bottle guy, who lived in a grimy place in the alley behind the flat and sometimes paid her as much as three cents a pound. The stone jugs, though, were worth a nickel. The money Zerkow gave her went toward buying blouses and dotted blue neckties, as she tried to dress like the girls at the soda fountain in the candy store on the corner. She was filled with envy for these young women. They were part of the world, they were stylish, they were charming, and they had their “young men.”

On this occasion she presented herself at the door of Old Grannis's room late in the afternoon. His door stood a little open. That of Miss Baker was ajar a few inches. The two old people were “keeping company” after their fashion.

On this occasion, she showed up at the door of Old Grannis's room late in the afternoon. His door was slightly open. Miss Baker's door was a few inches ajar. The two old folks were “keeping company” in their own way.

“Got any junk, Mister Grannis?” inquired Maria, standing in the door, a very dirty, half-filled pillowcase over one arm.

“Got any junk, Mister Grannis?” Maria asked, standing in the doorway with a very dirty, half-filled pillowcase over one arm.

“No, nothing—nothing that I can think of, Maria,” replied Old Grannis, terribly vexed at the interruption, yet not wishing to be unkind. “Nothing I think of. Yet, however—perhaps—if you wish to look.”

“No, nothing—nothing that I can think of, Maria,” replied Old Grannis, really annoyed by the interruption, yet not wanting to be rude. “Nothing comes to mind. But, well—maybe—if you want to take a look.”

He sat in the middle of the room before a small pine table. His little binding apparatus was before him. In his fingers was a huge upholsterer's needle threaded with twine, a brad-awl lay at his elbow, on the floor beside him was a great pile of pamphlets, the pages uncut. Old Grannis bought the “Nation” and the “Breeder and Sportsman.” In the latter he occasionally found articles on dogs which interested him. The former he seldom read. He could not afford to subscribe regularly to either of the publications, but purchased their back numbers by the score, almost solely for the pleasure he took in binding them.

He sat in the middle of the room at a small pine table. His little binding machine was in front of him. In his hand was a large upholsterer's needle threaded with twine, and a brad-awl was at his elbow. On the floor next to him was a big stack of pamphlets with uncut pages. Old Grannis bought the “Nation” and the “Breeder and Sportsman.” He occasionally found articles about dogs in the latter that interested him. He rarely read the former. He couldn’t afford to subscribe to either publication regularly, but he bought their back issues by the dozen, mostly for the enjoyment of binding them.

“What you alus sewing up them books for, Mister Grannis?” asked Maria, as she began rummaging about in Old Grannis's closet shelves. “There's just hundreds of 'em in here on yer shelves; they ain't no good to you.”

“What are you always sewing up those books for, Mister Grannis?” asked Maria, as she started digging through Old Grannis's closet shelves. “There are just hundreds of them on your shelves; they’re no use to you.”

“Well, well,” answered Old Grannis, timidly, rubbing his chin, “I—I'm sure I can't quite say; a little habit, you know; a diversion, a—a—it occupies one, you know. I don't smoke; it takes the place of a pipe, perhaps.”

“Well, well,” replied Old Grannis, hesitantly, rubbing his chin, “I—I'm not really sure what to say; it's just a little habit, you know; a way to pass the time, a—a—it keeps me occupied, you know. I don't smoke; it kind of replaces a pipe, I guess.”

“Here's this old yellow pitcher,” said Maria, coming out of the closet with it in her hand. “The handle's cracked; you don't want it; better give me it.”

“Here’s this old yellow pitcher,” said Maria, coming out of the closet with it in her hand. “The handle's cracked; you don’t want it; just give it to me.”

Old Grannis did want the pitcher; true, he never used it now, but he had kept it a long time, and somehow he held to it as old people hold to trivial, worthless things that they have had for many years.

Old Grannis did want the pitcher; it’s true, he never used it now, but he had kept it for a long time, and somehow he clung to it like old people do with trivial, worthless things they’ve had for many years.

“Oh, that pitcher—well, Maria, I—I don't know. I'm afraid—you see, that pitcher——”

“Oh, that pitcher—well, Maria, I—I don’t know. I’m afraid—you see, that pitcher——”

“Ah, go 'long,” interrupted Maria Macapa, “what's the good of it?”

“Ah, go on,” interrupted Maria Macapa, “what’s the point of it?”

“If you insist, Maria, but I would much rather—” he rubbed his chin, perplexed and annoyed, hating to refuse, and wishing that Maria were gone.

“If you want to, Maria, but I’d really prefer—” he rubbed his chin, bewildered and irritated, not wanting to say no, and wishing Maria would just leave.

“Why, what's the good of it?” persisted Maria. He could give no sufficient answer. “That's all right,” she asserted, carrying the pitcher out.

“Why, what's the point of it?” Maria pressed. He couldn’t give a clear answer. “That’s fine,” she said, taking the pitcher outside.

“Ah—Maria—I say, you—you might leave the door—ah, don't quite shut it—it's a bit close in here at times.” Maria grinned, and swung the door wide. Old Grannis was horribly embarrassed; positively, Maria was becoming unbearable.

“Hey—Maria—I mean, you—you could leave the door—ah, don’t close it all the way—it gets a bit stuffy in here sometimes.” Maria smiled and swung the door wide open. Old Grannis felt really embarrassed; honestly, Maria was becoming too much to handle.

“Got any junk?” cried Maria at Miss Baker's door. The little old lady was sitting close to the wall in her rocking-chair; her hands resting idly in her lap.

“Got any junk?” yelled Maria at Miss Baker's door. The little old lady was sitting close to the wall in her rocking chair, her hands resting idly in her lap.

“Now, Maria,” she said plaintively, “you are always after junk; you know I never have anything laying 'round like that.”

“Now, Maria,” she said sadly, “you’re always looking for junk; you know I never have anything lying around like that.”

It was true. The retired dressmaker's tiny room was a marvel of neatness, from the little red table, with its three Gorham spoons laid in exact parallels, to the decorous geraniums and mignonettes growing in the starch box at the window, underneath the fish globe with its one venerable gold fish. That day Miss Baker had been doing a bit of washing; two pocket handkerchiefs, still moist, adhered to the window panes, drying in the sun.

It was true. The retired dressmaker's small room was incredibly tidy, from the little red table with its three Gorham spoons placed in perfect alignment to the well-kept geraniums and mignonettes growing in the starch box at the window, beneath the fish globe with its one aged goldfish. That day, Miss Baker had done some washing; two pocket handkerchiefs, still damp, stuck to the window panes, drying in the sunlight.

“Oh, I guess you got something you don't want,” Maria went on, peering into the corners of the room. “Look-a-here what Mister Grannis gi' me,” and she held out the yellow pitcher. Instantly Miss Baker was in a quiver of confusion. Every word spoken aloud could be perfectly heard in the next room. What a stupid drab was this Maria! Could anything be more trying than this position?

“Oh, I guess you have something you don’t want,” Maria continued, looking into the corners of the room. “Look what Mr. Grannis gave me,” and she showed the yellow pitcher. Instantly, Miss Baker was filled with confusion. Every word spoken could be clearly heard in the next room. What a tedious person Maria was! Could anything be more frustrating than this situation?

“Ain't that right, Mister Grannis?” called Maria; “didn't you gi' me this pitcher?” Old Grannis affected not to hear; perspiration stood on his forehead; his timidity overcame him as if he were a ten-year-old schoolboy. He half rose from his chair, his fingers dancing nervously upon his chin.

“Isn't that right, Mr. Grannis?” Maria called out; “didn't you give me this pitcher?” Old Grannis pretended not to hear; sweat beaded on his forehead; his shyness took over him as if he were a ten-year-old schoolboy. He half got up from his chair, his fingers nervously fidgeting on his chin.

Maria opened Miss Baker's closet unconcernedly. “What's the matter with these old shoes?” she exclaimed, turning about with a pair of half-worn silk gaiters in her hand. They were by no means old enough to throw away, but Miss Baker was almost beside herself. There was no telling what might happen next. Her only thought was to be rid of Maria.

Maria opened Miss Baker's closet without a care. “What's wrong with these old shoes?” she exclaimed, turning around with a pair of slightly worn silk gaiters in her hand. They were definitely not old enough to toss out, but Miss Baker was nearly losing it. There was no telling what could happen next. Her only thought was to get rid of Maria.

“Yes, yes, anything. You can have them; but go, go. There's nothing else, not a thing.”

“Yes, yes, whatever you want. You can take them; but just leave, leave. There’s nothing else, not a thing.”

Maria went out into the hall, leaving Miss Baker's door wide open, as if maliciously. She had left the dirty pillow-case on the floor in the hall, and she stood outside, between the two open doors, stowing away the old pitcher and the half-worn silk shoes. She made remarks at the top of her voice, calling now to Miss Baker, now to Old Grannis. In a way she brought the two old people face to face. Each time they were forced to answer her questions it was as if they were talking directly to each other.

Maria stepped into the hall, leaving Miss Baker's door wide open, almost on purpose. She had left the dirty pillowcase on the floor in the hall, and she stood outside, between the two open doors, putting away the old pitcher and the worn-out silk shoes. She shouted remarks, calling out to both Miss Baker and Old Grannis. In a way, she brought the two elderly people together. Each time they had to respond to her questions, it felt like they were speaking directly to one another.

“These here are first-rate shoes, Miss Baker. Look here, Mister Grannis, get on to the shoes Miss Baker gi' me. You ain't got a pair you don't want, have you? You two people have less junk than any one else in the flat. How do you manage, Mister Grannis? You old bachelors are just like old maids, just as neat as pins. You two are just alike—you and Mister Grannis—ain't you, Miss Baker?”

“These are great shoes, Miss Baker. Hey, Mister Grannis, check out the shoes Miss Baker gave me. You don’t have an extra pair you don’t need, do you? You two have less clutter than anyone else in the apartment. How do you do it, Mister Grannis? You old bachelors are just like old maids, so tidy. You two are just alike—you and Mister Grannis—aren’t you, Miss Baker?”

Nothing could have been more horribly constrained, more awkward. The two old people suffered veritable torture. When Maria had gone, each heaved a sigh of unspeakable relief. Softly they pushed to their doors, leaving open a space of half a dozen inches. Old Grannis went back to his binding. Miss Baker brewed a cup of tea to quiet her nerves. Each tried to regain their composure, but in vain. Old Grannis's fingers trembled so that he pricked them with his needle. Miss Baker dropped her spoon twice. Their nervousness would not wear off. They were perturbed, upset. In a word, the afternoon was spoiled.

Nothing could have felt more painfully awkward or uncomfortable. The two old people were genuinely tortured. When Maria left, they both sighed in immense relief. Quietly, they pushed their doors open, leaving a gap of about six inches. Old Grannis returned to his bookbinding. Miss Baker made a cup of tea to calm her nerves. They both tried to regain their composure, but it was useless. Old Grannis's fingers shook so much that he pricked himself with his needle. Miss Baker dropped her spoon twice. Their nervousness wouldn’t go away. They felt unsettled and upset. In short, the afternoon was ruined.

Maria went on about the flat from room to room. She had already paid Marcus Schouler a visit early that morning before he had gone out. Marcus had sworn at her, excitedly vociferating; “No, by damn! No, he hadn't a thing for her; he hadn't, for a fact. It was a positive persecution. Every day his privacy was invaded. He would complain to the landlady, he would. He'd move out of the place.” In the end he had given Maria seven empty whiskey flasks, an iron grate, and ten cents—the latter because he said she wore her hair like a girl he used to know.

Maria walked through the apartment from room to room. She had already stopped by to see Marcus Schouler early that morning before he went out. Marcus had yelled at her, excitedly shouting, “No way! No, he didn't have anything for her; he really didn't. It was straight-up harassment. Every day, his privacy was invaded. He would complain to the landlady, for sure. He'd move out of this place.” In the end, he had given Maria seven empty whiskey bottles, an iron grate, and ten cents—the last because he said she wore her hair like a girl he used to know.

After coming from Miss Baker's room Maria knocked at McTeague's door. The dentist was lying on the bed-lounge in his stocking feet, doing nothing apparently, gazing up at the ceiling, lost in thought.

After leaving Miss Baker's room, Maria knocked on McTeague's door. The dentist was lying on the couch in his socks, seemingly doing nothing, staring up at the ceiling, lost in thought.

Since he had spoken to Trina Sieppe, asking her so abruptly to marry him, McTeague had passed a week of torment. For him there was no going back. It was Trina now, and none other. It was all one with him that his best friend, Marcus, might be in love with the same girl. He must have Trina in spite of everything; he would have her even in spite of herself. He did not stop to reflect about the matter; he followed his desire blindly, recklessly, furious and raging at every obstacle. And she had cried “No, no!” back at him; he could not forget that. She, so small and pale and delicate, had held him at bay, who was so huge, so immensely strong.

Since he had talked to Trina Sieppe and suddenly asked her to marry him, McTeague had spent a week in torment. For him, there was no turning back. It was Trina now, no one else. He didn’t care that his best friend, Marcus, might love the same girl. He had to have Trina despite everything; he would have her even against her wishes. He didn’t stop to think about it; he followed his desire blindly, recklessly, furious and frustrated by every obstacle. And she had cried “No, no!” in response; he couldn’t forget that. She, so small, pale, and delicate, had kept him at bay, a man so huge and incredibly strong.

Besides that, all the charm of their intimacy was gone. After that unhappy sitting, Trina was no longer frank and straight-forward. Now she was circumspect, reserved, distant. He could no longer open his mouth; words failed him. At one sitting in particular they had said but good-day and good-by to each other. He felt that he was clumsy and ungainly. He told himself that she despised him.

Besides that, all the charm of their closeness was gone. After that uncomfortable meeting, Trina was no longer open and straightforward. Now she was cautious, reserved, and distant. He found it hard to speak; words just wouldn’t come. During one meeting in particular, they only exchanged a quick hello and goodbye. He felt awkward and out of place. He convinced himself that she looked down on him.

But the memory of her was with him constantly. Night after night he lay broad awake thinking of Trina, wondering about her, racked with the infinite desire of her. His head burnt and throbbed. The palms of his hands were dry. He dozed and woke, and walked aimlessly about the dark room, bruising himself against the three chairs drawn up “at attention” under the steel engraving, and stumbling over the stone pug dog that sat in front of the little stove.

But the memory of her stayed with him all the time. Night after night, he lay wide awake thinking about Trina, curious about her, overwhelmed by his endless desire for her. His head burned and throbbed. The palms of his hands were dry. He dozed off and then woke up, wandering aimlessly around the dark room, bumping into the three chairs lined up like soldiers under the steel engraving, and tripping over the stone pug dog that sat in front of the little stove.

Besides this, the jealousy of Marcus Schouler harassed him. Maria Macapa, coming into his “Parlor” to ask for junk, found him flung at length upon the bed-lounge, gnawing at his fingers in an excess of silent fury. At lunch that day Marcus had told him of an excursion that was planned for the next Sunday afternoon. Mr. Sieppe, Trina's father, belonged to a rifle club that was to hold a meet at Schuetzen Park across the bay. All the Sieppes were going; there was to be a basket picnic. Marcus, as usual, was invited to be one of the party. McTeague was in agony. It was his first experience, and he suffered all the worse for it because he was totally unprepared. What miserable complication was this in which he found himself involved? It seemed so simple to him since he loved Trina to take her straight to himself, stopping at nothing, asking no questions, to have her, and by main strength to carry her far away somewhere, he did not know exactly where, to some vague country, some undiscovered place where every day was Sunday.

On top of that, Marcus Schouler's jealousy was tormenting him. Maria Macapa walked into his “Parlor” to ask for some junk and found him sprawled on the bed-lounge, biting his fingers in a fit of silent rage. At lunch that day, Marcus had mentioned an outing that was planned for the following Sunday afternoon. Mr. Sieppe, Trina's father, was part of a rifle club that was going to have a meet at Schuetzen Park across the bay. The entire Sieppe family was going; they were planning a basket picnic. As usual, Marcus had been invited to join the group. McTeague was in agony. This was his first experience, and it stung even more because he was completely unprepared. What a miserable situation he found himself in! It seemed so straightforward to him, since he loved Trina, to just take her for himself, not stopping for anything, not asking questions, to have her and, with sheer strength, carry her away somewhere—some vague place, some undiscovered land where every day felt like Sunday.

“Got any junk?”

“Got any stuff?”

“Huh? What? What is it?” exclaimed McTeague, suddenly rousing up from the lounge. Often Maria did very well in the “Dental Parlors.” McTeague was continually breaking things which he was too stupid to have mended; for him anything that was broken was lost. Now it was a cuspidor, now a fire-shovel for the little stove, now a China shaving mug.

“Huh? What? What’s going on?” McTeague exclaimed, suddenly sitting up from the lounge. Maria often did well in the “Dental Parlors.” McTeague was always breaking things that he was too clueless to get fixed; for him, anything that was broken was gone for good. Now it was a spit bucket, now a fire shovel for the small stove, now a china shaving mug.

“Got any junk?”

"Got any stuff?"

“I don't know—I don't remember,” muttered McTeague. Maria roamed about the room, McTeague following her in his huge stockinged feet. All at once she pounced upon a sheaf of old hand instruments in a coverless cigar-box, pluggers, hard bits, and excavators. Maria had long coveted such a find in McTeague's “Parlor,” knowing it should be somewhere about. The instruments were of the finest tempered steel and really valuable.

“I don’t know—I don’t remember,” murmured McTeague. Maria wandered around the room, with McTeague trailing behind her in his large socked feet. Suddenly, she spotted a bunch of old hand tools in a coverless cigar box—pluggers, hard bits, and excavators. Maria had wanted to find something like this in McTeague's “Parlor” for a long time, knowing it had to be somewhere around. The tools were made of high-quality tempered steel and really valuable.

“Say, Doctor, I can have these, can't I?” exclaimed Maria. “You got no more use for them.” McTeague was not at all sure of this. There were many in the sheaf that might be repaired, reshaped.

“Hey, Doctor, I can take these, right?” Maria exclaimed. “You don’t need them anymore.” McTeague wasn’t so sure about that. There were several in the stack that could be fixed or reshaped.

“No, no,” he said, wagging his head. But Maria Macapa, knowing with whom she had to deal, at once let loose a torrent of words. She made the dentist believe that he had no right to withhold them, that he had promised to save them for her. She affected a great indignation, pursing her lips and putting her chin in the air as though wounded in some finer sense, changing so rapidly from one mood to another, filling the room with such shrill clamor, that McTeague was dazed and benumbed.

“No, no,” he said, shaking his head. But Maria Macapa, knowing who she was dealing with, immediately unleashed a flood of words. She made the dentist believe he had no right to keep them from her, that he had promised to save them for her. She pretended to be extremely indignant, pursing her lips and raising her chin as if she were offended in some delicate way, switching moods so quickly and filling the room with such sharp noise that McTeague was stunned and overwhelmed.

“Yes, all right, all right,” he said, trying to make himself heard. “It WOULD be mean. I don't want 'em.” As he turned from her to pick up the box, Maria took advantage of the moment to steal three “mats” of sponge-gold out of the glass saucer. Often she stole McTeague's gold, almost under his very eyes; indeed, it was so easy to do so that there was but little pleasure in the theft. Then Maria took herself off. McTeague returned to the sofa and flung himself upon it face downward.

“Yes, okay, okay,” he said, trying to be heard. “It WOULD be mean. I don't want them.” As he turned away from her to grab the box, Maria took the chance to sneak three “mats” of sponge-gold out of the glass saucer. She often stole McTeague's gold right under his nose; in fact, it was so easy that there was hardly any thrill in the theft. Then Maria left. McTeague went back to the sofa and threw himself down on it face-first.

A little before supper time Maria completed her search. The flat was cleaned of its junk from top to bottom. The dirty pillow-case was full to bursting. She took advantage of the supper hour to carry her bundle around the corner and up into the alley where Zerkow lived.

A little before dinner time, Maria finished her search. The apartment was cleared of its clutter from top to bottom. The dirty pillowcase was stuffed to the brim. She took advantage of dinner time to carry her bundle around the corner and into the alley where Zerkow lived.

When Maria entered his shop, Zerkow had just come in from his daily rounds. His decrepit wagon stood in front of his door like a stranded wreck; the miserable horse, with its lamentable swollen joints, fed greedily upon an armful of spoiled hay in a shed at the back.

When Maria walked into his shop, Zerkow had just returned from his daily rounds. His old wagon was parked in front of the door like a broken-down vehicle; the sad horse, with its swollen joints, was eagerly munching on a pile of spoiled hay in a shed at the back.

The interior of the junk shop was dark and damp, and foul with all manner of choking odors. On the walls, on the floor, and hanging from the rafters was a world of debris, dust-blackened, rust-corroded. Everything was there, every trade was represented, every class of society; things of iron and cloth and wood; all the detritus that a great city sloughs off in its daily life. Zerkow's junk shop was the last abiding-place, the almshouse, of such articles as had outlived their usefulness.

The inside of the junk shop was dark and musty, filled with all sorts of suffocating smells. The walls, floor, and rafters were covered in a mix of junk, coated in dust and rust. Everything you could imagine was there, representing every trade and every social class; items made of iron, fabric, and wood; all the discarded bits and pieces that a busy city sheds in everyday life. Zerkow's junk shop was the final resting place, the shelter, for things that had lost their usefulness.

Maria found Zerkow himself in the back room, cooking some sort of a meal over an alcohol stove. Zerkow was a Polish Jew—curiously enough his hair was fiery red. He was a dry, shrivelled old man of sixty odd. He had the thin, eager, cat-like lips of the covetous; eyes that had grown keen as those of a lynx from long searching amidst muck and debris; and claw-like, prehensile fingers—the fingers of a man who accumulates, but never disburses. It was impossible to look at Zerkow and not know instantly that greed—inordinate, insatiable greed—was the dominant passion of the man. He was the Man with the Rake, groping hourly in the muck-heap of the city for gold, for gold, for gold. It was his dream, his passion; at every instant he seemed to feel the generous solid weight of the crude fat metal in his palms. The glint of it was constantly in his eyes; the jangle of it sang forever in his ears as the jangling of cymbals.

Maria found Zerkow in the back room, cooking some kind of meal over an alcohol stove. Zerkow was a Polish Jew—curiously enough, his hair was bright red. He was a dry, shriveled old man of about sixty. He had thin, eager, cat-like lips that hinted at his greed; his eyes had become sharp like a lynx from long searching through muck and debris; and his fingers were claw-like and agile—the fingers of a man who collects, but never spends. It was impossible to look at Zerkow and not instantly realize that greed—inordinate, insatiable greed—was his defining passion. He was the Man with the Rake, endlessly digging through the city's garbage for gold, for gold, for gold. It was his dream, his obsession; at every moment, he seemed to feel the heavy, solid weight of the raw metal in his hands. The shine of it was always in his eyes; the sound of it rang forever in his ears like the clashing of cymbals.

“Who is it? Who is it?” exclaimed Zerkow, as he heard Maria's footsteps in the outer room. His voice was faint, husky, reduced almost to a whisper by his prolonged habit of street crying.

“Who is it? Who is it?” Zerkow shouted, hearing Maria's footsteps in the outer room. His voice was weak, raspy, and barely a whisper from his long history of crying out in the streets.

“Oh, it's you again, is it?” he added, peering through the gloom of the shop. “Let's see; you've been here before, ain't you? You're the Mexican woman from Polk Street. Macapa's your name, hey?”

“Oh, it’s you again, huh?” he said, looking through the darkness of the shop. “Let me see; you’ve been here before, right? You’re the Mexican woman from Polk Street. Your name’s Macapa, right?”

Maria nodded. “Had a flying squirrel an' let him go,” she muttered, absently. Zerkow was puzzled; he looked at her sharply for a moment, then dismissed the matter with a movement of his head.

Maria nodded. “I had a flying squirrel and let him go,” she muttered absently. Zerkow was confused; he glanced at her sharply for a moment, then shrugged it off.

“Well, what you got for me?” he said. He left his supper to grow cold, absorbed at once in the affair.

“Well, what do you have for me?” he said. He left his dinner to grow cold, completely caught up in the situation.

Then a long wrangle began. Every bit of junk in Maria's pillow-case was discussed and weighed and disputed. They clamored into each other's faces over Old Grannis's cracked pitcher, over Miss Baker's silk gaiters, over Marcus Schouler's whiskey flasks, reaching the climax of disagreement when it came to McTeague's instruments.

Then a long argument started. Every piece of junk in Maria's pillowcase was talked about, evaluated, and debated. They shouted at each other about Old Grannis's broken pitcher, Miss Baker's silk gaiters, and Marcus Schouler's whiskey flasks, reaching the peak of disagreement when it came to McTeague's tools.

“Ah, no, no!” shouted Maria. “Fifteen cents for the lot! I might as well make you a Christmas present! Besides, I got some gold fillings off him; look at um.”

“Ah, no, no!” shouted Maria. “Fifteen cents for everything! I might as well give you a Christmas gift! Besides, I got some gold fillings from him; check them out.”

Zerkow drew a quick breath as the three pellets suddenly flashed in Maria's palm. There it was, the virgin metal, the pure, unalloyed ore, his dream, his consuming desire. His fingers twitched and hooked themselves into his palms, his thin lips drew tight across his teeth.

Zerkow took a quick breath as the three pellets suddenly shone in Maria's palm. There it was, the virgin metal, the pure, unalloyed ore, his dream, his all-consuming desire. His fingers twitched and curled into his palms, his thin lips pressed tightly against his teeth.

“Ah, you got some gold,” he muttered, reaching for it.

“Ah, you got some gold,” he said quietly, reaching for it.

Maria shut her fist over the pellets. “The gold goes with the others,” she declared. “You'll gi' me a fair price for the lot, or I'll take um back.”

Maria clenched her fist around the pellets. “The gold goes with the others,” she said. “You'll give me a fair price for the whole lot, or I'll take them back.”

In the end a bargain was struck that satisfied Maria. Zerkow was not one who would let gold go out of his house. He counted out to her the price of all her junk, grudging each piece of money as if it had been the blood of his veins. The affair was concluded.

In the end, a deal was made that pleased Maria. Zerkow was not the type to part with gold easily. He counted out the money for all her junk, begrudging each coin as if it were the blood from his veins. The transaction was complete.

But Zerkow still had something to say. As Maria folded up the pillow-case and rose to go, the old Jew said:

But Zerkow still had something to say. As Maria folded up the pillowcase and stood to leave, the old Jew said:

“Well, see here a minute, we'll—you'll have a drink before you go, won't you? Just to show that it's all right between us.” Maria sat down again.

“Well, hang on a minute, we'll—you'll have a drink before you go, won't you? Just to show that everything's cool between us.” Maria sat down again.

“Yes, I guess I'll have a drink,” she answered.

“Yes, I guess I’ll have a drink,” she replied.

Zerkow took down a whiskey bottle and a red glass tumbler with a broken base from a cupboard on the wall. The two drank together, Zerkow from the bottle, Maria from the broken tumbler. They wiped their lips slowly, drawing breath again. There was a moment's silence.

Zerkow grabbed a whiskey bottle and a red glass tumbler with a broken base from a cupboard on the wall. They drank together, Zerkow from the bottle and Maria from the broken tumbler. They wiped their lips slowly, catching their breath. There was a brief pause.

“Say,” said Zerkow at last, “how about those gold dishes you told me about the last time you were here?”

“Hey,” Zerkow said finally, “what about those gold dishes you mentioned the last time you were here?”

“What gold dishes?” inquired Maria, puzzled.

“What gold dishes?” Maria asked, confused.

“Ah, you know,” returned the other. “The plate your father owned in Central America a long time ago. Don't you know, it rang like so many bells? Red gold, you know, like oranges?”

“Ah, you know,” replied the other. “The plate your dad had in Central America a long time ago. Don’t you remember, it rang like a lot of bells? Red gold, you know, like oranges?”

“Ah,” said Maria, putting her chin in the air as if she knew a long story about that if she had a mind to tell it. “Ah, yes, that gold service.”

“Ah,” said Maria, lifting her chin as if she had a long story about that if she wanted to share it. “Ah, yes, that gold service.”

“Tell us about it again,” said Zerkow, his bloodless lower lip moving against the upper, his claw-like fingers feeling about his mouth and chin. “Tell us about it; go on.”

“Tell us about it again,” said Zerkow, his pale lower lip moving against the upper, his claw-like fingers exploring his mouth and chin. “Tell us about it; go on.”

He was breathing short, his limbs trembled a little. It was as if some hungry beast of prey had scented a quarry. Maria still refused, putting up her head, insisting that she had to be going.

He was breathing heavily, his limbs shaking slightly. It was as if some hungry predator had caught the scent of its prey. Maria still refused, lifting her head and insisting that she had to leave.

“Let's have it,” insisted the Jew. “Take another drink.” Maria took another swallow of the whiskey. “Now, go on,” repeated Zerkow; “let's have the story.” Maria squared her elbows on the deal table, looking straight in front of her with eyes that saw nothing.

“Come on,” the Jew urged. “Have another drink.” Maria took another gulp of the whiskey. “Now, keep going,” Zerkow pressed; “let's hear the story.” Maria propped her elbows on the makeshift table, staring straight ahead with blank eyes.

“Well, it was this way,” she began. “It was when I was little. My folks must have been rich, oh, rich into the millions—coffee, I guess—and there was a large house, but I can only remember the plate. Oh, that service of plate! It was wonderful. There were more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them gold. You should have seen the sight when the leather trunk was opened. It fair dazzled your eyes. It was a yellow blaze like a fire, like a sunset; such a glory, all piled up together, one piece over the other. Why, if the room was dark you'd think you could see just the same with all that glitter there. There wa'n't a piece that was so much as scratched; every one was like a mirror, smooth and bright, just like a little pool when the sun shines into it. There was dinner dishes and soup tureens and pitchers; and great, big platters as long as that and wide too; and cream-jugs and bowls with carved handles, all vines and things; and drinking mugs, every one a different shape; and dishes for gravy and sauces; and then a great, big punch-bowl with a ladle, and the bowl was all carved out with figures and bunches of grapes. Why, just only that punch-bowl was worth a fortune, I guess. When all that plate was set out on a table, it was a sight for a king to look at. Such a service as that was! Each piece was heavy, oh, so heavy! and thick, you know; thick, fat gold, nothing but gold—red, shining, pure gold, orange red—and when you struck it with your knuckle, ah, you should have heard! No church bell ever rang sweeter or clearer. It was soft gold, too; you could bite into it, and leave the dent of your teeth. Oh, that gold plate! I can see it just as plain—solid, solid, heavy, rich, pure gold; nothing but gold, gold, heaps and heaps of it. What a service that was!”

“Well, here's how it went,” she started. “It was when I was a kid. My parents must have been loaded, oh, loaded into the millions—coffee, I think—and there was a big house, but all I can remember is the plate. Oh, that set of plates! It was amazing. There were more than a hundred pieces, and every single one was gold. You should have seen it when the leather trunk opened. It practically dazzled your eyes. It was a yellow blaze like fire, like a sunset; such a beauty, all stacked up together, one piece on top of the other. If the room was dark, you'd think you could still see all that shine. Not a piece was even scratched; every one was like a mirror, smooth and shiny, just like a little pool when the sun hits it. There were dinner plates and soup tureens and pitchers; huge platters as long as that and wide too; cream jugs and bowls with carved handles, all vines and designs; and drinking mugs, each a different shape; and dishes for gravy and sauces; and then a big punch bowl with a ladle, and the bowl was entirely carved with figures and bunches of grapes. Just that punch bowl alone must have been worth a fortune, I bet. When all that plate was laid out on a table, it was something for a king to see. Such a set as that! Each piece was heavy, oh, so heavy! and thick, you know; thick, solid gold, nothing but gold—red, shining, pure gold, orange-red—and when you tapped it with your knuckle, ah, you would have loved to hear it! No church bell ever rang sweeter or clearer. It was soft gold too; you could bite it and leave a dent from your teeth. Oh, that gold plate! I can see it just as clearly—solid, solid, heavy, rich, pure gold; nothing but gold, gold, heaps and heaps of it. What a set that was!”

Maria paused, shaking her head, thinking over the vanished splendor. Illiterate enough, unimaginative enough on all other subjects, her distorted wits called up this picture with marvellous distinctness. It was plain she saw the plate clearly. Her description was accurate, was almost eloquent.

Maria paused, shaking her head, reflecting on the lost glory. Illiterate and unimaginative about everything else, her warped mind conjured up this image with incredible clarity. It was clear she could see the plate vividly. Her description was precise, even nearly eloquent.

Did that wonderful service of gold plate ever exist outside of her diseased imagination? Was Maria actually remembering some reality of a childhood of barbaric luxury? Were her parents at one time possessed of an incalculable fortune derived from some Central American coffee plantation, a fortune long since confiscated by armies of insurrectionists, or squandered in the support of revolutionary governments?

Did that amazing service of gold plates ever exist outside of her sick imagination? Was Maria really recalling some reality from a childhood filled with extreme luxury? Did her parents once have an immense fortune from a Central American coffee plantation, a fortune that was long ago taken away by rebel armies, or wasted supporting revolutionary governments?

It was not impossible. Of Maria Macapa's past prior to the time of her appearance at the “flat” absolutely nothing could be learned. She suddenly appeared from the unknown, a strange woman of a mixed race, sane on all subjects but that of the famous service of gold plate; but unusual, complex, mysterious, even at her best.

It wasn’t impossible. Nothing could be learned about Maria Macapa's past before she showed up at the “flat.” She suddenly emerged from the unknown, a peculiar woman of mixed heritage, rational about everything except the well-known gold plate service; but she was unusual, complex, and mysterious, even at her best.

But what misery Zerkow endured as he listened to her tale! For he chose to believe it, forced himself to believe it, lashed and harassed by a pitiless greed that checked at no tale of treasure, however preposterous. The story ravished him with delight. He was near someone who had possessed this wealth. He saw someone who had seen this pile of gold. He seemed near it; it was there, somewhere close by, under his eyes, under his fingers; it was red, gleaming, ponderous. He gazed about him wildly; nothing, nothing but the sordid junk shop and the rust-corroded tins. What exasperation, what positive misery, to be so near to it and yet to know that it was irrevocably, irretrievably lost! A spasm of anguish passed through him. He gnawed at his bloodless lips, at the hopelessness of it, the rage, the fury of it.

But what misery Zerkow felt as he listened to her story! He chose to believe it, forced himself to believe it, driven mad by a relentless greed that didn't back down from any tale of treasure, no matter how absurd. The story thrilled him with joy. He was close to someone who had actually owned this wealth. He saw someone who had seen this mountain of gold. It felt so near; it was right there, just out of reach, under his eyes, under his fingertips; it was red, shining, heavy. He looked around frantically; nothing, nothing but the grimy junk shop and the rusted tins. What frustration, what real misery, to be so close to it and yet know that it was irrevocably, irretrievably lost! A wave of pain washed over him. He bit his bloodless lips, feeling the hopelessness, the anger, the fury of it.

“Go on, go on,” he whispered; “let's have it all over again. Polished like a mirror, hey, and heavy? Yes, I know, I know. A punch-bowl worth a fortune. Ah! and you saw it, you had it all!”

“Come on, come on,” he whispered; “let's do it all over again. Shiny like a mirror, right, and heavy? Yeah, I get it, I get it. A punch bowl worth a fortune. Ah! and you saw it, you had it all!”

Maria rose to go. Zerkow accompanied her to the door, urging another drink upon her.

Maria got up to leave. Zerkow walked her to the door, insisting she have another drink.

“Come again, come again,” he croaked. “Don't wait till you've got junk; come any time you feel like it, and tell me more about the plate.”

“Come by again, come by again,” he croaked. “Don't wait until you've got something important; come anytime you want, and share more about the plate.”

He followed her a step down the alley.

He followed her a step down the alley.

“How much do you think it was worth?” he inquired, anxiously.

“How much do you think it was worth?” he asked, anxiously.

“Oh, a million dollars,” answered Maria, vaguely.

“Oh, a million dollars,” Maria replied, somewhat distracted.

When Maria had gone, Zerkow returned to the back room of the shop, and stood in front of the alcohol stove, looking down into his cold dinner, preoccupied, thoughtful.

When Maria left, Zerkow went back to the shop's back room and stood in front of the alcohol stove, staring down at his cold dinner, deep in thought.

“A million dollars,” he muttered in his rasping, guttural whisper, his finger-tips wandering over his thin, cat-like lips. “A golden service worth a million dollars; a punchbowl worth a fortune; red gold plates, heaps and piles. God!”

“A million dollars,” he muttered in a rough, gravelly voice, his fingertips gliding over his thin, cat-like lips. “A golden service worth a million dollars; a punch bowl worth a fortune; red gold plates, heaps and piles. God!”





CHAPTER 4

The days passed. McTeague had finished the operation on Trina's teeth. She did not come any more to the “Parlors.” Matters had readjusted themselves a little between the two during the last sittings. Trina yet stood upon her reserve, and McTeague still felt himself shambling and ungainly in her presence; but that constraint and embarrassment that had followed upon McTeague's blundering declaration broke up little by little. In spite of themselves they were gradually resuming the same relative positions they had occupied when they had first met.

The days went by. McTeague had finished the work on Trina's teeth. She stopped coming to the “Parlors.” Things had shifted a bit between them during the last appointments. Trina still held back, and McTeague felt awkward and clumsy around her; however, the tension and embarrassment from McTeague's clumsy confession began to fade slowly. Despite themselves, they were slowly getting back to the same roles they had when they first met.

But McTeague suffered miserably for all that. He never would have Trina, he saw that clearly. She was too good for him; too delicate, too refined, too prettily made for him, who was so coarse, so enormous, so stupid. She was for someone else—Marcus, no doubt—or at least for some finer-grained man. She should have gone to some other dentist; the young fellow on the corner, for instance, the poser, the rider of bicycles, the courser of grey-hounds. McTeague began to loathe and to envy this fellow. He spied upon him going in and out of his office, and noted his salmon-pink neckties and his astonishing waistcoats.

But McTeague was miserable because of all this. He knew he would never have Trina; it was obvious. She was too good for him—too delicate, too refined, too beautifully made for someone as rough, huge, and clueless as he was. She belonged with someone else—Marcus, probably—or at least a more sophisticated man. She should have gone to another dentist, like that young guy on the corner, the show-off, the cyclist, the greyhound racer. McTeague started to resent and envy this guy. He watched him coming in and out of his office, taking note of his salmon-pink neckties and his flashy waistcoats.

One Sunday, a few days after Trina's last sitting, McTeague met Marcus Schouler at his table in the car conductors' coffee-joint, next to the harness shop.

One Sunday, a few days after Trina's last appointment, McTeague ran into Marcus Schouler at his table in the train conductors' coffee shop, next to the harness store.

“What you got to do this afternoon, Mac?” inquired the other, as they ate their suet pudding.

“What are you up to this afternoon, Mac?” asked the other, as they ate their suet pudding.

“Nothing, nothing,” replied McTeague, shaking his head. His mouth was full of pudding. It made him warm to eat, and little beads of perspiration stood across the bridge of his nose. He looked forward to an afternoon passed in his operating chair as usual. On leaving his “Parlors” he had put ten cents into his pitcher and had left it at Frenna's to be filled.

“Nothing, nothing,” McTeague replied, shaking his head. His mouth was full of pudding. Eating it made him feel warm, and little beads of sweat formed on the bridge of his nose. He looked forward to spending the afternoon in his operating chair like usual. Before leaving his “Parlors,” he had put ten cents into his pitcher and left it at Frenna's to be filled.

“What do you say we take a walk, huh?” said Marcus. “Ah, that's the thing—a walk, a long walk, by damn! It'll be outa sight. I got to take three or four of the dogs out for exercise, anyhow. Old Grannis thinks they need ut. We'll walk out to the Presidio.”

“What do you think about going for a walk?” Marcus said. “Oh, that's perfect—a walk, a long one for sure! It'll be great. I need to take three or four of the dogs out for some exercise anyway. Old Grannis thinks they need it. We'll walk out to the Presidio.”

Of late it had become the custom of the two friends to take long walks from time to time. On holidays and on those Sunday afternoons when Marcus was not absent with the Sieppes they went out together, sometimes to the park, sometimes to the Presidio, sometimes even across the bay. They took a great pleasure in each other's company, but silently and with reservation, having the masculine horror of any demonstration of friendship.

Lately, the two friends had developed a habit of taking long walks every now and then. On holidays and on those Sunday afternoons when Marcus wasn’t off with the Sieppes, they went out together, sometimes to the park, sometimes to the Presidio, and sometimes even across the bay. They enjoyed each other’s company a lot, but quietly and with a bit of restraint, as they had that typical guy aversion to showing any public displays of friendship.

They walked for upwards of five hours that afternoon, out the length of California Street, and across the Presidio Reservation to the Golden Gate. Then they turned, and, following the line of the shore, brought up at the Cliff House. Here they halted for beer, Marcus swearing that his mouth was as dry as a hay-bin. Before starting on their walk they had gone around to the little dog hospital, and Marcus had let out four of the convalescents, crazed with joy at the release.

They walked for over five hours that afternoon, down California Street and across the Presidio Reservation to the Golden Gate. Then they turned and followed the shoreline, ending up at the Cliff House. Here they stopped for some beer, with Marcus declaring that his mouth was as dry as a hay bale. Before starting their walk, they had stopped by the small dog hospital, where Marcus let out four of the recovering dogs, who were ecstatic about their freedom.

“Look at that dog,” he cried to McTeague, showing him a finely-bred Irish setter. “That's the dog that belonged to the duck on the avenue, the dog we called for that day. I've bought 'um. The duck thought he had the distemper, and just threw 'um away. Nothun wrong with 'um but a little catarrh. Ain't he a bird? Say, ain't he a bird? Look at his flag; it's perfect; and see how he carries his tail on a line with his back. See how stiff and white his whiskers are. Oh, by damn! you can't fool me on a dog. That dog's a winner.”

“Check out that dog,” he shouted to McTeague, pointing at a well-bred Irish setter. “That's the dog that used to belong to the duck on the avenue, the one we called for that day. I bought him. The duck thought he had distemper and just got rid of him. There’s nothing wrong with him, just a bit of a cold. Isn’t he amazing? Seriously, isn’t he awesome? Look at his coat; it’s flawless, and see how he holds his tail level with his back. Check out how stiff and white his whiskers are. Oh, come on! You can't trick me when it comes to dogs. That dog’s a champion.”

At the Cliff House the two sat down to their beer in a quiet corner of the billiard-room. There were but two players. Somewhere in another part of the building a mammoth music-box was jangling out a quickstep. From outside came the long, rhythmical rush of the surf and the sonorous barking of the seals upon the seal rocks. The four dogs curled themselves down upon the sanded floor.

At the Cliff House, the two settled into a quiet corner of the billiard room with their beers. There were just two players. In another part of the building, a huge music box was playing a lively quickstep. From outside, the steady sound of the surf rushing in and the loud barking of seals on the rocks could be heard. The four dogs lay down on the sanded floor.

“Here's how,” said Marcus, half emptying his glass. “Ah-h!” he added, with a long breath, “that's good; it is, for a fact.”

“Here’s how,” said Marcus, half emptying his glass. “Ah-h!” he added, with a long breath, “that’s good; it really is.”

For the last hour of their walk Marcus had done nearly all the talking. McTeague merely answering him by uncertain movements of the head. For that matter, the dentist had been silent and preoccupied throughout the whole afternoon. At length Marcus noticed it. As he set down his glass with a bang he suddenly exclaimed:

For the last hour of their walk, Marcus had done almost all the talking. McTeague just responded with vague nods. In fact, the dentist had been quiet and lost in thought all afternoon. Eventually, Marcus picked up on it. As he slammed down his glass, he suddenly yelled:

“What's the matter with you these days, Mac? You got a bean about somethun, hey? Spit ut out.”

“What's going on with you these days, Mac? You got something on your mind, huh? Just let it out.”

“No, no,” replied McTeague, looking about on the floor, rolling his eyes; “nothing, no, no.”

“No, no,” McTeague replied, glancing around the floor, rolling his eyes; “nothing, no, no.”

“Ah, rats!” returned the other. McTeague kept silence. The two billiard players departed. The huge music-box struck into a fresh tune.

“Ah, rats!” replied the other. McTeague stayed quiet. The two billiard players left. The large music box began playing a new tune.

“Huh!” exclaimed Marcus, with a short laugh, “guess you're in love.”

“Huh!” Marcus said with a short laugh, “I guess you’re in love.”

McTeague gasped, and shuffled his enormous feet under the table.

McTeague gasped and shuffled his huge feet under the table.

“Well, somethun's bitun you, anyhow,” pursued Marcus. “Maybe I can help you. We're pals, you know. Better tell me what's up; guess we can straighten ut out. Ah, go on; spit ut out.”

“Well, something's bothering you, anyway,” Marcus continued. “Maybe I can help you. We're friends, you know. You should tell me what's going on; I bet we can figure it out. Come on; just get it out.”

The situation was abominable. McTeague could not rise to it. Marcus was his best friend, his only friend. They were “pals” and McTeague was very fond of him. Yet they were both in love, presumably, with the same girl, and now Marcus would try and force the secret out of him; would rush blindly at the rock upon which the two must split, stirred by the very best of motives, wishing only to be of service. Besides this, there was nobody to whom McTeague would have better preferred to tell his troubles than to Marcus, and yet about this trouble, the greatest trouble of his life, he must keep silent; must refrain from speaking of it to Marcus above everybody.

The situation was terrible. McTeague couldn’t handle it. Marcus was his best friend, his only friend. They were “pals,” and McTeague cared a lot about him. Yet they were both presumably in love with the same girl, and now Marcus was going to try to pry the secret out of him; would charge headfirst at the rock that would cause them to break apart, fueled by the very best of intentions, wanting only to help. Besides, there was no one McTeague would have preferred to share his troubles with more than Marcus, and yet about this issue, the biggest problem of his life, he had to stay quiet; he had to avoid discussing it with Marcus above anyone else.

McTeague began dimly to feel that life was too much for him. How had it all come about? A month ago he was perfectly content; he was calm and peaceful, taking his little pleasures as he found them. His life had shaped itself; was, no doubt, to continue always along these same lines. A woman had entered his small world and instantly there was discord. The disturbing element had appeared. Wherever the woman had put her foot a score of distressing complications had sprung up, like the sudden growth of strange and puzzling flowers.

McTeague started to sense that life was becoming too overwhelming for him. How had it all happened? Just a month ago, he was completely content; he was calm and serene, enjoying his small pleasures as they came. His life had settled into a routine; it was likely to continue along those same lines forever. Then a woman entered his little world, and instantly there was chaos. The unsettling factor had emerged. Wherever the woman stepped, a bunch of troubling complications had popped up, like the sudden bloom of strange and confusing flowers.

“Say, Mac, go on; let's have ut straight,” urged Marcus, leaning toward him. “Has any duck been doing you dirt?” he cried, his face crimson on the instant.

“Hey, Mac, come on; let’s get it straight,” Marcus urged, leaning toward him. “Has someone been messing with you?” he exclaimed, his face turning red instantly.

“No,” said McTeague, helplessly.

“No,” McTeague said, feeling helpless.

“Come along, old man,” persisted Marcus; “let's have ut. What is the row? I'll do all I can to help you.”

“Come on, old man,” Marcus insisted; “let's talk about it. What's going on? I'll do everything I can to help you.”

It was more than McTeague could bear. The situation had got beyond him. Stupidly he spoke, his hands deep in his pockets, his head rolled forward.

It was more than McTeague could handle. The situation had gotten out of his control. Foolishly, he said something, his hands shoved deep in his pockets, his head hanging low.

“It's—it's Miss Sieppe,” he said.

“It's—it's Ms. Sieppe,” he said.

“Trina, my cousin? How do you mean?” inquired Marcus sharply.

“Trina, my cousin? What do you mean?” Marcus asked sharply.

“I—I—I don' know,” stammered McTeague, hopelessly confounded.

“I—I—I don’t know,” stammered McTeague, hopelessly confused.

“You mean,” cried Marcus, suddenly enlightened, “that you are—that you, too.”

"You mean," Marcus exclaimed, suddenly realizing, "that you are—that you, too."

McTeague stirred in his chair, looking at the walls of the room, avoiding the other's glance. He nodded his head, then suddenly broke out:

McTeague shifted in his chair, staring at the walls of the room and avoiding the other person's gaze. He nodded his head and then suddenly exclaimed:

“I can't help it. It ain't my fault, is it?”

“I can’t help it. It’s not my fault, right?”

Marcus was struck dumb; he dropped back in his chair breathless. Suddenly McTeague found his tongue.

Marcus was speechless; he sank back in his chair, out of breath. Then, out of nowhere, McTeague found his voice.

“I tell you, Mark, I can't help it. I don't know how it happened. It came on so slow that I was, that—that—that it was done before I knew it, before I could help myself. I know we're pals, us two, and I knew how—how you and Miss Sieppe were. I know now, I knew then; but that wouldn't have made any difference. Before I knew it—it—it—there I was. I can't help it. I wouldn't 'a' had ut happen for anything, if I could 'a' stopped it, but I don' know, it's something that's just stronger than you are, that's all. She came there—Miss Sieppe came to the parlors there three or four times a week, and she was the first girl I had ever known,—and you don' know! Why, I was so close to her I touched her face every minute, and her mouth, and smelt her hair and her breath—oh, you don't know anything about it. I can't give you any idea. I don' know exactly myself; I only know how I'm fixed. I—I—it's been done; it's too late, there's no going back. Why, I can't think of anything else night and day. It's everything. It's—it's—oh, it's everything! I—I—why, Mark, it's everything—I can't explain.” He made a helpless movement with both hands.

“I’m telling you, Mark, I can’t help it. I don’t know how it happened. It crept up on me so slowly that I was—uh—that it was over before I even realized, before I could do anything about it. I know we’re friends, you and I, and I knew how you felt about Miss Sieppe. I know now, I knew then; but that wouldn’t have changed anything. Before I knew it—it—it—there I was. I can’t help it. I wouldn’t have let it happen for anything if I could have stopped it, but I don’t know, it’s something that’s just stronger than you are, that’s all. She came there—Miss Sieppe came to the parlor three or four times a week, and she was the first girl I ever got close to—and you don’t understand! I was so close to her I touched her face all the time, and her lips, and I could smell her hair and her breath—oh, you have no idea. I can’t put it into words. I don’t even fully understand it myself; I just know how I feel. I—I—it's done; it’s too late, there’s no going back. Honestly, I can’t think about anything else day or night. It’s everything. It’s—it's—oh, it’s everything! I—I—Mark, it’s everything—I can’t explain.” He made a helpless gesture with both hands.

Never had McTeague been so excited; never had he made so long a speech. His arms moved in fierce, uncertain gestures, his face flushed, his enormous jaws shut together with a sharp click at every pause. It was like some colossal brute trapped in a delicate, invisible mesh, raging, exasperated, powerless to extricate himself.

Never had McTeague been so thrilled; never had he given such a long speech. His arms moved in wild, uncertain gestures, his face was flushed, and his huge jaws snapped shut with a sharp click at every pause. It was like a massive beast caught in a fragile, invisible net, furious, frustrated, and unable to break free.

Marcus Schouler said nothing. There was a long silence. Marcus got up and walked to the window and stood looking out, but seeing nothing. “Well, who would have thought of this?” he muttered under his breath. Here was a fix. Marcus cared for Trina. There was no doubt in his mind about that. He looked forward eagerly to the Sunday afternoon excursions. He liked to be with Trina. He, too, felt the charm of the little girl—the charm of the small, pale forehead; the little chin thrust out as if in confidence and innocence; the heavy, odorous crown of black hair. He liked her immensely. Some day he would speak; he would ask her to marry him. Marcus put off this matter of marriage to some future period; it would be some time—a year, perhaps, or two. The thing did not take definite shape in his mind. Marcus “kept company” with his cousin Trina, but he knew plenty of other girls. For the matter of that, he liked all girls pretty well. Just now the singleness and strength of McTeague's passion startled him. McTeague would marry Trina that very afternoon if she would have him; but would he—Marcus? No, he would not; if it came to that, no, he would not. Yet he knew he liked Trina. He could say—yes, he could say—he loved her. She was his “girl.” The Sieppes acknowledged him as Trina's “young man.” Marcus came back to the table and sat down sideways upon it.

Marcus Schouler didn’t say a word. There was a long pause. He stood up, walked to the window, and stared outside, but saw nothing. “Well, who would have expected this?” he murmured to himself. This was a tough situation. Marcus genuinely cared for Trina; there was no doubt about that. He looked forward to their Sunday afternoon outings. He enjoyed being with Trina. He felt the charm of the little girl—the charm of her small, pale forehead; her little chin jutting out with confidence and innocence; her thick, fragrant crown of black hair. He liked her a lot. One day, he would bring it up; he would ask her to marry him. Marcus pushed the idea of marriage to some future time—maybe a year or two down the line. It didn’t really take a clear form in his thoughts. Marcus was “going steady” with his cousin Trina, but he knew plenty of other girls. In fact, he liked all girls pretty well. Right now, the intensity of McTeague's feelings surprised him. McTeague would marry Trina that very afternoon if she agreed; but what about him—Marcus? No, he wouldn’t; if it came down to it, no, he wouldn’t. Still, he knew he liked Trina. He could say—yes, he could say—he loved her. She was his “girl.” The Sieppes recognized him as Trina's “boyfriend.” Marcus returned to the table and sat down sideways on it.

“Well, what are we going to do about it, Mac?” he said.

“Well, what are we going to do about it, Mac?” he asked.

“I don' know,” answered McTeague, in great distress. “I don' want anything to—to come between us, Mark.”

“I don’t know,” McTeague replied, clearly upset. “I don’t want anything to come between us, Mark.”

“Well, nothun will, you bet!” vociferated the other. “No, sir; you bet not, Mac.”

“Well, nothing will, you bet!” shouted the other. “No way, man; you bet not, Mac.”

Marcus was thinking hard. He could see very clearly that McTeague loved Trina more than he did; that in some strange way this huge, brutal fellow was capable of a greater passion than himself, who was twice as clever. Suddenly Marcus jumped impetuously to a resolution.

Marcus was deep in thought. He could clearly see that McTeague loved Trina more than he did; that in some odd way, this massive, brutal guy was capable of a deeper passion than he was, even though he was twice as smart. Suddenly, Marcus impulsively made a decision.

“Well, say, Mac,” he cried, striking the table with his fist, “go ahead. I guess you—you want her pretty bad. I'll pull out; yes, I will. I'll give her up to you, old man.”

“Well, come on, Mac,” he shouted, slamming his fist on the table, “go for it. I guess you—you really want her. I'll step aside; yeah, I will. I'll let her go to you, my friend.”

The sense of his own magnanimity all at once overcame Marcus. He saw himself as another man, very noble, self-sacrificing; he stood apart and watched this second self with boundless admiration and with infinite pity. He was so good, so magnificent, so heroic, that he almost sobbed. Marcus made a sweeping gesture of resignation, throwing out both his arms, crying:

The feeling of his own generosity suddenly overwhelmed Marcus. He saw himself as a different person, very noble and selfless; he stepped back and observed this other version of himself with endless admiration and deep pity. He was so good, so amazing, so heroic that he almost cried. Marcus made a grand gesture of surrender, throwing both his arms out, crying:

“Mac, I'll give her up to you. I won't stand between you.” There were actually tears in Marcus's eyes as he spoke. There was no doubt he thought himself sincere. At that moment he almost believed he loved Trina conscientiously, that he was sacrificing himself for the sake of his friend. The two stood up and faced each other, gripping hands. It was a great moment; even McTeague felt the drama of it. What a fine thing was this friendship between men! the dentist treats his friend for an ulcerated tooth and refuses payment; the friend reciprocates by giving up his girl. This was nobility. Their mutual affection and esteem suddenly increased enormously. It was Damon and Pythias; it was David and Jonathan; nothing could ever estrange them. Now it was for life or death.

“Mac, I'll let her go for you. I won't stand in your way.” There were actually tears in Marcus's eyes as he said this. He genuinely believed he was sincere. In that moment, he almost thought he loved Trina selflessly, that he was sacrificing himself for his friend's sake. The two stood up and faced each other, shaking hands. It was a significant moment; even McTeague felt the weight of it. What a wonderful thing this friendship between men was! The dentist treats his friend for an infected tooth and refuses to take any money; the friend returns the favor by giving up his girl. This was true nobility. Their mutual affection and respect suddenly grew immensely. It was like Damon and Pythias; it was like David and Jonathan; nothing could ever come between them. Now it was a matter of life or death.

“I'm much obliged,” murmured McTeague. He could think of nothing better to say. “I'm much obliged,” he repeated; “much obliged, Mark.”

“Thanks a lot,” McTeague mumbled. He couldn’t think of anything better to say. “Thanks a lot,” he repeated; “thanks a lot, Mark.”

“That's all right, that's all right,” returned Marcus Schouler, bravely, and it occurred to him to add, “You'll be happy together. Tell her for me—tell her—-tell her——” Marcus could not go on. He wrung the dentist's hand silently.

“It's okay, it’s okay,” Marcus Schouler replied bravely, and he thought to add, “You two will be happy together. Please tell her for me—tell her—tell her——” Marcus couldn’t continue. He silently squeezed the dentist’s hand.

It had not appeared to either of them that Trina might refuse McTeague. McTeague's spirits rose at once. In Marcus's withdrawal he fancied he saw an end to all his difficulties. Everything would come right, after all. The strained, exalted state of Marcus's nerves ended by putting him into fine humor as well. His grief suddenly changed to an excess of gaiety. The afternoon was a success. They slapped each other on the back with great blows of the open palms, and they drank each other's health in a third round of beer.

It hadn’t crossed either of their minds that Trina might say no to McTeague. McTeague's mood instantly lifted. With Marcus stepping back, he believed he saw the end of all his troubles. Everything would turn out okay, after all. The tense, heightened state of Marcus's nerves unexpectedly put him in a good mood too. His sadness suddenly transformed into a burst of joy. The afternoon was a hit. They patted each other on the back with hearty slaps and toasted to each other’s health during a third round of beer.

Ten minutes after his renunciation of Trina Sieppe, Marcus astounded McTeague with a tremendous feat.

Ten minutes after he broke things off with Trina Sieppe, Marcus amazed McTeague with an incredible achievement.

“Looka here, Mac. I know somethun you can't do. I'll bet you two bits I'll stump you.” They each put a quarter on the table. “Now watch me,” cried Marcus. He caught up a billiard ball from the rack, poised it a moment in front of his face, then with a sudden, horrifying distension of his jaws crammed it into his mouth, and shut his lips over it.

“Hey, Mac. I know something you can't do. I bet you a quarter I can stump you.” They each put a quarter on the table. “Now watch me,” yelled Marcus. He picked up a billiard ball from the rack, held it in front of his face for a moment, then with a sudden, shocking stretch of his jaws, shoved it into his mouth and closed his lips over it.

For an instant McTeague was stupefied, his eyes bulging. Then an enormous laugh shook him. He roared and shouted, swaying in his chair, slapping his knee. What a josher was this Marcus! Sure, you never could tell what he would do next. Marcus slipped the ball out, wiped it on the tablecloth, and passed it to McTeague.

For a moment, McTeague was in shock, his eyes wide. Then a huge laugh burst out of him. He roared and yelled, rocking in his chair, slapping his knee. What a joker Marcus was! You could never predict what he would do next. Marcus took the ball out, wiped it on the tablecloth, and handed it to McTeague.

“Now let's see you do it.”

"Now let's see you try it."

McTeague fell suddenly grave. The matter was serious. He parted his thick mustaches and opened his enormous jaws like an anaconda. The ball disappeared inside his mouth. Marcus applauded vociferously, shouting, “Good work!” McTeague reached for the money and put it in his vest pocket, nodding his head with a knowing air.

McTeague suddenly became serious. This was significant. He separated his bushy mustache and opened his huge mouth like an anaconda. The ball vanished inside. Marcus cheered loudly, yelling, “Great job!” McTeague grabbed the money and tucked it into his vest pocket, nodding his head with a smug expression.

Then suddenly his face grew purple, his jaws moved convulsively, he pawed at his cheeks with both hands. The billiard ball had slipped into his mouth easily enough; now, however, he could not get it out again.

Then suddenly his face turned purple, his jaws moved erratically, and he clawed at his cheeks with both hands. The billiard ball had gone into his mouth without any trouble; now, however, he couldn't get it out again.

It was terrible. The dentist rose to his feet, stumbling about among the dogs, his face working, his eyes starting. Try as he would, he could not stretch his jaws wide enough to slip the ball out. Marcus lost his wits, swearing at the top of his voice. McTeague sweated with terror; inarticulate sounds came from his crammed mouth; he waved his arms wildly; all the four dogs caught the excitement and began to bark. A waiter rushed in, the two billiard players returned, a little crowd formed. There was a veritable scene.

It was awful. The dentist got to his feet, stumbling around among the dogs, his face contorted, his eyes bulging. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn't open his mouth wide enough to get the ball out. Marcus lost his cool, shouting at the top of his lungs. McTeague was sweating with fear; incoherent sounds came from his stuffed mouth; he waved his arms frantically; all four dogs picked up on the excitement and started barking. A waiter rushed in, the two billiard players came back, and a small crowd gathered. It was a real spectacle.

All at once the ball slipped out of McTeague's jaws as easily as it had gone in. What a relief! He dropped into a chair, wiping his forehead, gasping for breath.

All of a sudden, the ball slipped out of McTeague's mouth just as easily as it had gone in. What a relief! He collapsed into a chair, wiping his forehead and gasping for air.

On the strength of the occasion Marcus Schouler invited the entire group to drink with him.

On the strength of the occasion, Marcus Schouler invited the whole group to drink with him.

By the time the affair was over and the group dispersed it was after five. Marcus and McTeague decided they would ride home on the cars. But they soon found this impossible. The dogs would not follow. Only Alexander, Marcus's new setter, kept his place at the rear of the car. The other three lost their senses immediately, running wildly about the streets with their heads in the air, or suddenly starting off at a furious gallop directly away from the car. Marcus whistled and shouted and lathered with rage in vain. The two friends were obliged to walk. When they finally reached Polk Street, Marcus shut up the three dogs in the hospital. Alexander he brought back to the flat with him.

By the time the gathering ended and everyone went their separate ways, it was after five. Marcus and McTeague decided to take the streetcars home. But they soon realized this wouldn't work. The dogs wouldn't follow. Only Alexander, Marcus's new setter, stayed close to the back of the car. The other three completely lost it, running around the streets with their heads up in the air or suddenly dashing off at full speed, away from the car. Marcus whistled and yelled, getting more and more frustrated, but it was pointless. The two friends had no choice but to walk. By the time they got to Polk Street, Marcus put the three dogs in the hospital. He took Alexander back to the apartment with him.

There was a minute back yard in the rear, where Marcus had made a kennel for Alexander out of an old water barrel. Before he thought of his own supper Marcus put Alexander to bed and fed him a couple of dog biscuits. McTeague had followed him to the yard to keep him company. Alexander settled to his supper at once, chewing vigorously at the biscuit, his head on one side.

There was a small backyard in the back, where Marcus had built a doghouse for Alexander out of an old water barrel. Before he thought about his own dinner, Marcus put Alexander to bed and gave him a couple of dog treats. McTeague had followed him to the yard to keep him company. Alexander immediately started eating, munching away at the biscuit with his head tilted to one side.

“What you going to do about this—about that—about—about my cousin now, Mac?” inquired Marcus.

“What are you going to do about this—about that—about—about my cousin now, Mac?” Marcus asked.

McTeague shook his head helplessly. It was dark by now and cold. The little back yard was grimy and full of odors. McTeague was tired with their long walk. All his uneasiness about his affair with Trina had returned. No, surely she was not for him. Marcus or some other man would win her in the end. What could she ever see to desire in him—in him, a clumsy giant, with hands like wooden mallets? She had told him once that she would not marry him. Was that not final?

McTeague shook his head in frustration. It was dark now and cold. The small backyard was dirty and filled with unpleasant smells. McTeague was exhausted from their long walk. All his worries about his relationship with Trina had come rushing back. No, she definitely wasn’t meant for him. Marcus or some other guy would eventually win her over. What could she possibly find appealing in him—in him, a big awkward guy with hands like wooden mallets? She had told him once that she wouldn’t marry him. Wasn’t that decision final?

“I don' know what to do, Mark,” he said.

“I don't know what to do, Mark,” he said.

“Well, you must make up to her now,” answered Marcus. “Go and call on her.”

“Well, you need to make it up to her now,” Marcus replied. “Go and visit her.”

McTeague started. He had not thought of calling on her. The idea frightened him a little.

McTeague was taken aback. He hadn’t considered visiting her. The thought scared him a bit.

“Of course,” persisted Marcus, “that's the proper caper. What did you expect? Did you think you was never going to see her again?”

“Of course,” Marcus insisted, “that's the way to go. What did you expect? Did you really think you were never going to see her again?”

“I don' know, I don' know,” responded the dentist, looking stupidly at the dog.

“I don't know, I don't know,” replied the dentist, staring blankly at the dog.

“You know where they live,” continued Marcus Schouler. “Over at B Street station, across the bay. I'll take you over there whenever you want to go. I tell you what, we'll go over there Washington's Birthday. That's this next Wednesday; sure, they'll be glad to see you.” It was good of Marcus. All at once McTeague rose to an appreciation of what his friend was doing for him. He stammered:

“You know where they live,” Marcus Schouler said. “At the B Street station, across the bay. I can take you over there whenever you want. How about we go there on Washington's Birthday? That's this Wednesday; I’m sure they’ll be happy to see you.” It was kind of Marcus. Suddenly, McTeague realized what his friend was doing for him. He stammered:

“Say, Mark—you're—you're all right, anyhow.”

"Hey, Mark—you're good, anyway."

“Why, pshaw!” said Marcus. “That's all right, old man. I'd like to see you two fixed, that's all. We'll go over Wednesday, sure.”

“Why, come on!” said Marcus. “That's fine, buddy. I just want to see you two sorted out, that’s all. We'll definitely go over on Wednesday.”

They turned back to the house. Alexander left off eating and watched them go away, first with one eye, then with the other. But he was too self-respecting to whimper. However, by the time the two friends had reached the second landing on the back stairs a terrible commotion was under way in the little yard. They rushed to an open window at the end of the hall and looked down.

They turned back toward the house. Alexander stopped eating and watched them leave, first with one eye, then the other. But he was too proud to cry. However, by the time the two friends reached the second landing on the back stairs, a huge commotion was happening in the small yard. They hurried to an open window at the end of the hall and looked down.

A thin board fence separated the flat's back yard from that used by the branch post-office. In the latter place lived a collie dog. He and Alexander had smelt each other out, blowing through the cracks of the fence at each other. Suddenly the quarrel had exploded on either side of the fence. The dogs raged at each other, snarling and barking, frantic with hate. Their teeth gleamed. They tore at the fence with their front paws. They filled the whole night with their clamor.

A thin wooden fence separated the flat's backyard from the one used by the branch post office. In that yard lived a collie dog. He and Alexander had sniffed each other out, blowing through the cracks of the fence at one another. Suddenly, a fight had broken out on both sides of the fence. The dogs were furious, snarling and barking, consumed with rage. Their teeth shone in the dark. They clawed at the fence with their front paws. They filled the entire night with their noise.

“By damn!” cried Marcus, “they don't love each other. Just listen; wouldn't that make a fight if the two got together? Have to try it some day.”

“Damn!” shouted Marcus, “they don't love each other. Just listen; wouldn’t that cause a fight if the two got together? I have to try that someday.”





CHAPTER 5

Wednesday morning, Washington's Birthday, McTeague rose very early and shaved himself. Besides the six mournful concertina airs, the dentist knew one song. Whenever he shaved, he sung this song; never at any other time. His voice was a bellowing roar, enough to make the window sashes rattle. Just now he woke up all the lodgers in his hall with it. It was a lamentable wail:

Wednesday morning, Washington's Birthday, McTeague got up very early and shaved. Apart from the six sad concertina tunes, the dentist knew one song. Every time he shaved, he sang this song; never at any other time. His voice was a loud roar, enough to make the window frames rattle. Right now, he woke up all the tenants in his hallway with it. It was a mournful wail:

     “No one to love, none to caress,
     Left all alone in this world's wilderness.”
 
     “No one to love, no one to hold,
     All alone in this world’s wildness.”

As he paused to strop his razor, Marcus came into his room, half-dressed, a startling phantom in red flannels.

As he stopped to sharpen his razor, Marcus entered his room, half-dressed, a surprising figure in red flannels.

Marcus often ran back and forth between his room and the dentist's “Parlors” in all sorts of undress. Old Miss Baker had seen him thus several times through her half-open door, as she sat in her room listening and waiting. The old dressmaker was shocked out of all expression. She was outraged, offended, pursing her lips, putting up her head. She talked of complaining to the landlady. “And Mr. Grannis right next door, too. You can understand how trying it is for both of us.” She would come out in the hall after one of these apparitions, her little false curls shaking, talking loud and shrill to any one in reach of her voice.

Marcus often darted back and forth between his room and the dentist's office in various states of undress. Old Miss Baker had caught sight of him several times through her half-open door while she sat in her room, listening and waiting. The old dressmaker was completely shocked. She was outraged and offended, pursing her lips and raising her head. She mentioned wanting to complain to the landlady. “And Mr. Grannis right next door, too. You can imagine how difficult this is for both of us.” After one of these incidents, she would emerge into the hall, her little false curls shaking, speaking loudly and sharply to anyone within earshot.

“Well,” Marcus would shout, “shut your door, then, if you don't want to see. Look out, now, here I come again. Not even a porous plaster on me this time.”

“Well,” Marcus would shout, “close your door then if you don't want to see. Look out, here I come again. Not even a porous plaster on me this time.”

On this Wednesday morning Marcus called McTeague out into the hall, to the head of the stairs that led down to the street door.

On this Wednesday morning, Marcus called McTeague out into the hall, to the top of the stairs that led down to the street door.

“Come and listen to Maria, Mac,” said he.

"Come and listen to Maria, Mac," he said.

Maria sat on the next to the lowest step, her chin propped by her two fists. The red-headed Polish Jew, the ragman Zerkow, stood in the doorway. He was talking eagerly.

Maria sat on the second-to-last step, her chin supported by her two fists. The red-haired Polish Jew, the ragman Zerkow, stood in the doorway. He was speaking excitedly.

“Now, just once more, Maria,” he was saying. “Tell it to us just once more.” Maria's voice came up the stairway in a monotone. Marcus and McTeague caught a phrase from time to time.

“Now, just one more time, Maria,” he was saying. “Tell it to us just one more time.” Maria's voice floated up the staircase in a monotone. Marcus and McTeague caught a phrase here and there.

“There were more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them gold—just that punch-bowl was worth a fortune-thick, fat, red gold.”

"There were over a hundred pieces, and each one of them was gold—just that punch bowl alone was worth a fortune—thick, heavy, red gold."

“Get onto to that, will you?” observed Marcus. “The old skin has got her started on the plate. Ain't they a pair for you?”

“Get on that, will you?” Marcus remarked. “The old skin has got her started on the plate. Aren't they a couple for you?”

“And it rang like bells, didn't it?” prompted Zerkow.

“And it rang like bells, right?” Zerkow prompted.

“Sweeter'n church bells, and clearer.”

“Sweeter than church bells, and clearer.”

“Ah, sweeter'n bells. Wasn't that punch-bowl awful heavy?”

“Ah, sweeter than bells. Wasn't that punch bowl really heavy?”

“All you could do to lift it.”

“All you could do was lift it.”

“I know. Oh, I know,” answered Zerkow, clawing at his lips. “Where did it all go to? Where did it go?”

“I know. Oh, I know,” Zerkow replied, scratching at his lips. “Where did it all go? Where did it go?”

Maria shook her head.

Maria shook her head.

“It's gone, anyhow.”

"It's gone, anyway."

“Ah, gone, gone! Think of it! The punch-bowl gone, and the engraved ladle, and the plates and goblets. What a sight it must have been all heaped together!”

“Ah, gone, gone! Can you believe it? The punch bowl is gone, along with the engraved ladle, the plates, and the goblets. It must have been such a sight all piled together!”

“It was a wonderful sight.”

“It was an amazing view.”

“Yes, wonderful; it must have been.”

“Yes, it sounds amazing; it must have been.”

On the lower steps of that cheap flat, the Mexican woman and the red-haired Polish Jew mused long over that vanished, half-mythical gold plate.

On the lower steps of that rundown apartment, the Mexican woman and the red-haired Polish Jew reminisced for a long time about that lost, almost mythical gold plate.

Marcus and the dentist spent Washington's Birthday across the bay. The journey over was one long agony to McTeague. He shook with a formless, uncertain dread; a dozen times he would have turned back had not Marcus been with him. The stolid giant was as nervous as a schoolboy. He fancied that his call upon Miss Sieppe was an outrageous affront. She would freeze him with a stare; he would be shown the door, would be ejected, disgraced.

Marcus and the dentist spent Washington's Birthday across the bay. The trip over was a long ordeal for McTeague. He was shaken by a vague, unexplainable fear; he would have turned back a dozen times if Marcus hadn't been with him. The big guy was as anxious as a schoolboy. He imagined that visiting Miss Sieppe would be a huge insult. She would give him a cold stare; he'd be told to leave, thrown out, humiliated.

As they got off the local train at B Street station they suddenly collided with the whole tribe of Sieppes—the mother, father, three children, and Trina—equipped for one of their eternal picnics. They were to go to Schuetzen Park, within walking distance of the station. They were grouped about four lunch baskets. One of the children, a little boy, held a black greyhound by a rope around its neck. Trina wore a blue cloth skirt, a striped shirt waist, and a white sailor; about her round waist was a belt of imitation alligator skin.

As they got off the local train at B Street station, they unexpectedly ran into the entire Sieppes family—the mother, father, three kids, and Trina—geared up for one of their never-ending picnics. They planned to head to Schuetzen Park, which was a short walk from the station. They gathered around four lunch baskets. One of the kids, a little boy, was holding a black greyhound on a leash. Trina was wearing a blue cloth skirt, a striped shirt, and a white sailor hat; around her round waist was a belt made of faux alligator skin.

At once Mrs. Sieppe began to talk to Marcus. He had written of their coming, but the picnic had been decided upon after the arrival of his letter. Mrs. Sieppe explained this to him. She was an immense old lady with a pink face and wonderful hair, absolutely white. The Sieppes were a German-Swiss family.

Immediately, Mrs. Sieppe started talking to Marcus. He had mentioned their visit in his letter, but the picnic was planned after his letter arrived. Mrs. Sieppe explained this to him. She was a large older woman with a pink face and impressive hair, completely white. The Sieppes were a German-Swiss family.

“We go to der park, Schuetzen Park, mit alle dem childern, a little eggs-kursion, eh not soh? We breathe der freshes air, a celubration, a pignic bei der seashore on. Ach, dot wull be soh gay, ah?”

“We're going to the park, Schuetzen Park, with all the kids, a little egg hunt, right? We breathe the fresh air, a celebration, a picnic by the seaside. Oh, that will be so fun, huh?”

“You bet it will. It'll be outa sight,” cried Marcus, enthusiastic in an instant. “This is m' friend Doctor McTeague I wrote you about, Mrs. Sieppe.”

“You bet it will. It'll be amazing,” shouted Marcus, suddenly excited. “This is my friend, Doctor McTeague, that I told you about, Mrs. Sieppe.”

“Ach, der doktor,” cried Mrs. Sieppe.

“Ah, the doctor,” cried Mrs. Sieppe.

McTeague was presented, shaking hands gravely as Marcus shouldered him from one to the other.

McTeague stood there, shaking hands seriously as Marcus moved him from one person to the next.

Mr. Sieppe was a little man of a military aspect, full of importance, taking himself very seriously. He was a member of a rifle team. Over his shoulder was slung a Springfield rifle, while his breast was decorated by five bronze medals.

Mr. Sieppe was a small man with a military look, full of self-importance, taking himself very seriously. He was part of a rifle team. A Springfield rifle was slung over his shoulder, and he wore five bronze medals on his chest.

Trina was delighted. McTeague was dumfounded. She appeared positively glad to see him.

Trina was thrilled. McTeague was shocked. She seemed genuinely happy to see him.

“How do you do, Doctor McTeague,” she said, smiling at him and shaking his hand. “It's nice to see you again. Look, see how fine my filling is.” She lifted a corner of her lip and showed him the clumsy gold bridge.

“How are you, Doctor McTeague?” she said, smiling at him and shaking his hand. “It’s great to see you again. Look, check out how nice my filling looks.” She lifted a corner of her lip and showed him the clumsy gold bridge.

Meanwhile, Mr. Sieppe toiled and perspired. Upon him devolved the responsibility of the excursion. He seemed to consider it a matter of vast importance, a veritable expedition.

Meanwhile, Mr. Sieppe worked hard and sweated. He had the responsibility for the trip. He seemed to see it as a big deal, a real expedition.

“Owgooste!” he shouted to the little boy with the black greyhound, “you will der hound und basket number three carry. Der tervins,” he added, calling to the two smallest boys, who were dressed exactly alike, “will releef one unudder mit der camp-stuhl und basket number four. Dat is comprehend, hay? When we make der start, you childern will in der advance march. Dat is your orders. But we do not start,” he exclaimed, excitedly; “we remain. Ach Gott, Selina, who does not arrive.”

“Owgooste!” he yelled to the little boy with the black greyhound, “you will carry the hound and basket number three. The twins,” he added, calling to the two smallest boys who were dressed exactly alike, “will help each other with the camp chair and basket number four. Do you understand? When we get started, you kids will be in the advance march. That’s your orders. But we’re not starting,” he said excitedly; “we’re staying. Oh God, Selina, where is she?”

Selina, it appeared, was a niece of Mrs. Sieppe's. They were on the point of starting without her, when she suddenly arrived, very much out of breath. She was a slender, unhealthy looking girl, who overworked herself giving lessons in hand-painting at twenty-five cents an hour. McTeague was presented. They all began to talk at once, filling the little station-house with a confusion of tongues.

Selina was apparently Mrs. Sieppe's niece. They were just about to leave without her when she suddenly showed up, clearly out of breath. She was a thin, sickly-looking girl who pushed herself too hard teaching hand-painting for twenty-five cents an hour. McTeague was introduced. They all started talking at once, creating a noisy chatter in the small station-house.

“Attention!” cried Mr. Sieppe, his gold-headed cane in one hand, his Springfield in the other. “Attention! We depart.” The four little boys moved off ahead; the greyhound suddenly began to bark, and tug at his leash. The others picked up their bundles.

“Attention!” shouted Mr. Sieppe, holding his gold-headed cane in one hand and his Springfield in the other. “Attention! We’re leaving.” The four little boys moved ahead; the greyhound suddenly started barking and tugging at his leash. The others picked up their bags.

“Vorwarts!” shouted Mr. Sieppe, waving his rifle and assuming the attitude of a lieutenant of infantry leading a charge. The party set off down the railroad track.

“Forward!” shouted Mr. Sieppe, waving his rifle and striking the pose of an infantry lieutenant leading a charge. The group set off down the railroad track.

Mrs. Sieppe walked with her husband, who constantly left her side to shout an order up and down the line. Marcus followed with Selina. McTeague found himself with Trina at the end of the procession.

Mrs. Sieppe walked with her husband, who kept leaving her side to shout orders up and down the line. Marcus followed with Selina. McTeague ended up with Trina at the back of the procession.

“We go off on these picnics almost every week,” said Trina, by way of a beginning, “and almost every holiday, too. It is a custom.”

“We go on these picnics almost every week,” Trina said to start, “and almost every holiday, too. It’s a tradition.”

“Yes, yes, a custom,” answered McTeague, nodding; “a custom—that's the word.”

“Yes, yes, a tradition,” replied McTeague, nodding; “a tradition—that's the word.”

“Don't you think picnics are fine fun, Doctor McTeague?” she continued. “You take your lunch; you leave the dirty city all day; you race about in the open air, and when lunchtime comes, oh, aren't you hungry? And the woods and the grass smell so fine!”

“Don't you think picnics are a lot of fun, Doctor McTeague?” she kept going. “You pack your lunch, escape the dirty city for the day, run around in the fresh air, and when lunchtime hits, oh, don't you feel hungry? And the woods and grass smell amazing!”

“I don' know, Miss Sieppe,” he answered, keeping his eyes fixed on the ground between the rails. “I never went on a picnic.”

“I don’t know, Miss Sieppe,” he replied, staring at the ground between the tracks. “I’ve never been on a picnic.”

“Never went on a picnic?” she cried, astonished. “Oh, you'll see what fun we'll have. In the morning father and the children dig clams in the mud by the shore, an' we bake them, and—oh, there's thousands of things to do.”

“Never been on a picnic?” she exclaimed, surprised. “Oh, you’ll see how much fun we’ll have. In the morning, Dad and the kids dig clams in the mud by the shore, and we bake them, and—oh, there are thousands of things to do.”

“Once I went sailing on the bay,” said McTeague. “It was in a tugboat; we fished off the heads. I caught three codfishes.”

“Once I went sailing on the bay,” said McTeague. “It was in a tugboat; we fished off the heads. I caught three cod.”

“I'm afraid to go out on the bay,” answered Trina, shaking her head, “sailboats tip over so easy. A cousin of mine, Selina's brother, was drowned one Decoration Day. They never found his body. Can you swim, Doctor McTeague?”

“I'm scared to go out on the bay,” Trina replied, shaking her head. “Sailboats flip over so easily. A cousin of mine, Selina's brother, drowned one Decoration Day. They never found his body. Can you swim, Doctor McTeague?”

“I used to at the mine.”

“I used to work at the mine.”

“At the mine? Oh, yes, I remember, Marcus told me you were a miner once.”

“At the mine? Oh, yeah, I remember, Marcus told me you used to work as a miner.”

“I was a car-boy; all the car-boys used to swim in the reservoir by the ditch every Thursday evening. One of them was bit by a rattlesnake once while he was dressing. He was a Frenchman, named Andrew. He swelled up and began to twitch.”

“I was a car-boy; all the car-boys used to swim in the reservoir by the ditch every Thursday evening. One of them got bitten by a rattlesnake once while he was getting dressed. He was a Frenchman named Andrew. He swelled up and started twitching.”

“Oh, how I hate snakes! They're so crawly and graceful—but, just the same, I like to watch them. You know that drug store over in town that has a showcase full of live ones?”

“Oh, how I hate snakes! They're so slithery and elegant—but still, I enjoy watching them. You know that pharmacy in town that has a display case full of live ones?”

“We killed the rattler with a cart whip.”

“We killed the rattlesnake with a cart whip.”

“How far do you think you could swim? Did you ever try? D'you think you could swim a mile?”

“How far do you think you could swim? Have you ever tried? Do you think you could swim a mile?”

“A mile? I don't know. I never tried. I guess I could.”

“A mile? I’m not sure. I’ve never tried. I think I could.”

“I can swim a little. Sometimes we all go out to the Crystal Baths.”

“I can swim a bit. Sometimes we all go to the Crystal Baths.”

“The Crystal Baths, huh? Can you swim across the tank?”

“The Crystal Baths, huh? Can you swim across the pool?”

“Oh, I can swim all right as long as papa holds my chin up. Soon as he takes his hand away, down I go. Don't you hate to get water in your ears?”

“Oh, I can swim just fine as long as Dad keeps my chin up. As soon as he takes his hand away, I go right under. Don’t you hate it when water gets in your ears?”

“Bathing's good for you.”

"Bathing is good for you."

“If the water's too warm, it isn't. It weakens you.”

“If the water’s too warm, it’s not good. It weakens you.”

Mr. Sieppe came running down the tracks, waving his cane.

Mr. Sieppe came running down the tracks, waving his cane.

“To one side,” he shouted, motioning them off the track; “der drain gomes.” A local passenger train was just passing B Street station, some quarter of a mile behind them. The party stood to one side to let it pass. Marcus put a nickel and two crossed pins upon the rail, and waved his hat to the passengers as the train roared past. The children shouted shrilly. When the train was gone, they all rushed to see the nickel and the crossed pins. The nickel had been jolted off, but the pins had been flattened out so that they bore a faint resemblance to opened scissors. A great contention arose among the children for the possession of these “scissors.” Mr. Sieppe was obliged to intervene. He reflected gravely. It was a matter of tremendous moment. The whole party halted, awaiting his decision.

“Move to the side,” he shouted, waving them away from the track; “the train is coming.” A local passenger train was just passing B Street station, about a quarter of a mile behind them. The group stepped aside to let it go by. Marcus placed a nickel and two crossed pins on the rail and waved his hat to the passengers as the train roared past. The children screamed in excitement. Once the train was gone, they all rushed to see the nickel and the crossed pins. The nickel had been knocked off, but the pins were flattened out to look somewhat like open scissors. A big argument broke out among the children over who would keep these “scissors.” Mr. Sieppe had to step in. He thought seriously about it. It was a very important decision. The whole group stopped, waiting for him to decide.

“Attend now,” he suddenly exclaimed. “It will not be soh soon. At der end of der day, ven we shall have home gecommen, den wull it pe adjudge, eh? A REward of merit to him who der bes' pehaves. It is an order. Vorwarts!”

“Listen up,” he suddenly exclaimed. “It won’t be that soon. At the end of the day, when we finally get home, then it will be judged, right? A reward for the one who behaves best. It’s an order. Forward!”

“That was a Sacramento train,” said Marcus to Selina as they started off; “it was, for a fact.”

“That was a Sacramento train,” Marcus told Selina as they set off; “it really was.”

“I know a girl in Sacramento,” Trina told McTeague. “She's forewoman in a glove store, and she's got consumption.”

“I know a girl in Sacramento,” Trina told McTeague. “She's a supervisor in a glove store, and she has tuberculosis.”

“I was in Sacramento once,” observed McTeague, “nearly eight years ago.”

“I was in Sacramento once,” McTeague said, “almost eight years ago.”

“Is it a nice place—as nice as San Francisco?”

"Is it a nice place—just as nice as San Francisco?"

“It's hot. I practised there for a while.”

“It's really hot. I practiced there for a bit.”

“I like San Francisco,” said Trina, looking across the bay to where the city piled itself upon its hills.

“I like San Francisco,” Trina said, gazing across the bay at the city stacked up on its hills.

“So do I,” answered McTeague. “Do you like it better than living over here?”

“So do I,” replied McTeague. “Do you like it more than living over here?”

“Oh, sure, I wish we lived in the city. If you want to go across for anything it takes up the whole day.”

“Oh, definitely, I wish we lived in the city. If you want to get over there for anything, it takes the whole day.”

“Yes, yes, the whole day—almost.”

“Yeah, pretty much all day.”

“Do you know many people in the city? Do you know anybody named Oelbermann? That's my uncle. He has a wholesale toy store in the Mission. They say he's awful rich.”

“Do you know a lot of people in the city? Do you know anyone named Oelbermann? That's my uncle. He owns a wholesale toy store in the Mission. They say he's really wealthy.”

“No, I don' know him.”

“No, I don't know him.”

“His stepdaughter wants to be a nun. Just fancy! And Mr. Oelbermann won't have it. He says it would be just like burying his child. Yes, she wants to enter the convent of the Sacred Heart. Are you a Catholic, Doctor McTeague?”

“His stepdaughter wants to be a nun. Can you believe it? And Mr. Oelbermann won’t allow it. He says it would be like burying his child. Yes, she wants to join the convent of the Sacred Heart. Are you a Catholic, Doctor McTeague?”

“No. No, I—”

“No, I—”

“Papa is a Catholic. He goes to Mass on the feast days once in a while. But mamma's Lutheran.”

“Dad is Catholic. He goes to Mass on the feast days occasionally. But mom is Lutheran.”

“The Catholics are trying to get control of the schools,” observed McTeague, suddenly remembering one of Marcus's political tirades.

“The Catholics are trying to take control of the schools,” McTeague noted, suddenly recalling one of Marcus's political rants.

“That's what cousin Mark says. We are going to send the twins to the kindergarten next month.”

“That's what cousin Mark says. We're going to send the twins to kindergarten next month.”

“What's the kindergarten?”

"What's kindergarten?"

“Oh, they teach them to make things out of straw and toothpicks—kind of a play place to keep them off the street.”

“Oh, they show them how to build things with straw and toothpicks—sort of a play area to keep them off the streets.”

“There's one up on Sacramento Street, not far from Polk Street. I saw the sign.”

"There's one on Sacramento Street, not far from Polk Street. I saw the sign."

“I know where. Why, Selina used to play the piano there.”

“I know where that is. Selina used to play the piano there.”

“Does she play the piano?”

“Does she play piano?”

“Oh, you ought to hear her. She plays fine. Selina's very accomplished. She paints, too.”

“Oh, you should hear her. She plays really well. Selina's very talented. She paints, too.”

“I can play on the concertina.”

"I can play the accordion."

“Oh, can you? I wish you'd brought it along. Next time you will. I hope you'll come often on our picnics. You'll see what fun we'll have.”

“Oh, really? I wish you had brought it. Next time, you definitely will. I hope you come to our picnics often. You’ll see how much fun we’ll have.”

“Fine day for a picnic, ain't it? There ain't a cloud.”

"Great day for a picnic, right? There's not a cloud in sight."

“That's so,” exclaimed Trina, looking up, “not a single cloud. Oh, yes; there is one, just over Telegraph Hill.”

"That's true," Trina said, looking up, "not a single cloud in the sky. Oh wait; there is one, right over Telegraph Hill."

“That's smoke.”

“That's smoke.”

“No, it's a cloud. Smoke isn't white that way.”

“No, that's a cloud. Smoke doesn't look white like that.”

“'Tis a cloud.”

"It's a cloud."

“I knew I was right. I never say a thing unless I'm pretty sure.”

“I knew I was right. I never say anything unless I'm fairly certain.”

“It looks like a dog's head.”

“It looks like a dog's head.”

“Don't it? Isn't Marcus fond of dogs?”

"Doesn't he? Isn't Marcus a fan of dogs?"

“He got a new dog last week—a setter.”

“He got a new dog last week—a setter.”

“Did he?”

"Did he?"

“Yes. He and I took a lot of dogs from his hospital out for a walk to the Cliff House last Sunday, but we had to walk all the way home, because they wouldn't follow. You've been out to the Cliff House?”

“Yes. He and I took a bunch of dogs from his hospital for a walk to the Cliff House last Sunday, but we had to walk all the way back home because they wouldn't follow us. Have you been to the Cliff House?”

“Not for a long time. We had a picnic there one Fourth of July, but it rained. Don't you love the ocean?”

“Not for a long time. We had a picnic there one Fourth of July, but it rained. Don't you love the ocean?”

“Yes—yes, I like it pretty well.”

“Yeah—yeah, I like it pretty much.”

“Oh, I'd like to go off in one of those big sailing ships. Just away, and away, and away, anywhere. They're different from a little yacht. I'd love to travel.”

“Oh, I’d love to set sail on one of those big ships. Just away, and away, and away, anywhere. They’re so different from a small yacht. I’d really enjoy traveling.”

“Sure; so would I.”

“Of course; me too.”

“Papa and mamma came over in a sailing ship. They were twenty-one days. Mamma's uncle used to be a sailor. He was captain of a steamer on Lake Geneva, in Switzerland.”

“Dad and mom arrived in a sailing ship. It took them twenty-one days. Mom's uncle used to be a sailor. He was the captain of a steamer on Lake Geneva, in Switzerland.”

“Halt!” shouted Mr. Sieppe, brandishing his rifle. They had arrived at the gates of the park. All at once McTeague turned cold. He had only a quarter in his pocket. What was he expected to do—pay for the whole party, or for Trina and himself, or merely buy his own ticket? And even in this latter case would a quarter be enough? He lost his wits, rolling his eyes helplessly. Then it occurred to him to feign a great abstraction, pretending not to know that the time was come to pay. He looked intently up and down the tracks; perhaps a train was coming. “Here we are,” cried Trina, as they came up to the rest of the party, crowded about the entrance. “Yes, yes,” observed McTeague, his head in the air.

“Stop!” shouted Mr. Sieppe, holding up his rifle. They had reached the park gates. Suddenly, McTeague felt a chill. He had only a quarter in his pocket. What was he supposed to do—pay for everyone, just for Trina and himself, or only buy his own ticket? And even if he just bought his own, would a quarter be enough? He felt completely lost, rolling his eyes in desperation. Then he had an idea to act like he was deep in thought, pretending not to realize it was time to pay. He stared intently down the tracks; maybe a train was on its way. “Here we are,” shouted Trina as they approached the rest of the group gathered at the entrance. “Yeah, yeah,” replied McTeague, looking up in the air.

“Gi' me four bits, Mac,” said Marcus, coming up. “Here's where we shell out.”

“Give me four bits, Mac,” said Marcus, approaching. “This is where we pay up.”

“I—I—I only got a quarter,” mumbled the dentist, miserably. He felt that he had ruined himself forever with Trina. What was the use of trying to win her? Destiny was against him. “I only got a quarter,” he stammered. He was on the point of adding that he would not go in the park. That seemed to be the only alternative.

“I—I—I only have a quarter,” the dentist mumbled, feeling miserable. He thought he had ruined his chances with Trina forever. What was the point of trying to win her over? Fate was working against him. “I only have a quarter,” he stammered. He was about to say that he wouldn’t go to the park. That seemed to be his only option.

“Oh, all right!” said Marcus, easily. “I'll pay for you, and you can square with me when we go home.”

“Oh, fine!” said Marcus, casually. “I’ll cover you, and you can pay me back when we get home.”

They filed into the park, Mr. Sieppe counting them off as they entered.

They walked into the park, Mr. Sieppe counting them as they came in.

“Ah,” said Trina, with a long breath, as she and McTeague pushed through the wicket, “here we are once more, Doctor.” She had not appeared to notice McTeague's embarrassment. The difficulty had been tided over somehow. Once more McTeague felt himself saved.

“Ah,” Trina said with a long sigh as she and McTeague pushed through the gate, “here we are again, Doctor.” She didn’t seem to notice McTeague’s awkwardness. Somehow, they had managed to get past the tension. Once again, McTeague felt a sense of relief.

“To der beach!” shouted Mr. Sieppe. They had checked their baskets at the peanut stand. The whole party trooped down to the seashore. The greyhound was turned loose. The children raced on ahead.

“To the beach!” shouted Mr. Sieppe. They had dropped off their baskets at the peanut stand. The whole group headed down to the shore. The greyhound was let loose. The kids ran ahead.

From one of the larger parcels Mrs. Sieppe had drawn forth a small tin steamboat—August's birthday present—a gaudy little toy which could be steamed up and navigated by means of an alcohol lamp. Her trial trip was to be made this morning.

From one of the bigger boxes, Mrs. Sieppe pulled out a small tin steamboat—August's birthday gift—a flashy little toy that could be steamed up and operated with an alcohol lamp. She planned to take it for a trial run this morning.

“Gi' me it, gi' me it,” shouted August, dancing around his father.

“Give it to me, give it to me,” shouted August, dancing around his father.

“Not soh, not soh,” cried Mr. Sieppe, bearing it aloft. “I must first der eggsperimunt make.”

“Not so, not so,” cried Mr. Sieppe, holding it up. “I must first conduct the experiment.”

“No, no!” wailed August. “I want to play with ut.”

“No, no!” cried August. “I want to play with it.”

“Obey!” thundered Mr. Sieppe. August subsided. A little jetty ran part of the way into the water. Here, after a careful study of the directions printed on the cover of the box, Mr. Sieppe began to fire the little boat.

“Obey!” shouted Mr. Sieppe. August quieted down. A small dock extended partway into the water. Here, after carefully reviewing the instructions printed on the box's cover, Mr. Sieppe started to launch the little boat.

“I want to put ut in the wa-ater,” cried August.

“I want to put it in the water,” cried August.

“Stand back!” shouted his parent. “You do not know so well as me; dere is dandger. Mitout attention he will eggsplode.”

“Step back!” shouted his parent. “You don’t understand like I do; there’s danger. Without attention, he will explode.”

“I want to play with ut,” protested August, beginning to cry.

“I want to play with it,” protested August, starting to cry.

“Ach, soh; you cry, bube!” vociferated Mr. Sieppe. “Mommer,” addressing Mrs. Sieppe, “he will soh soon be ge-whipt, eh?”

“Ah, come on; you’re crying, kid!” yelled Mr. Sieppe. “Mom,” he said to Mrs. Sieppe, “he’s going to get whipped soon, right?”

“I want my boa-wut,” screamed August, dancing.

“I want my boa-wut!” screamed August, dancing.

“Silence!” roared Mr. Sieppe. The little boat began to hiss and smoke.

“Be quiet!” shouted Mr. Sieppe. The small boat started to hiss and smoke.

“Soh,” observed the father, “he gommence. Attention! I put him in der water.” He was very excited. The perspiration dripped from the back of his neck. The little boat was launched. It hissed more furiously than ever. Clouds of steam rolled from it, but it refused to move.

“Look,” the father noted, “he’s starting. Watch! I’m putting him in the water.” He was really excited. Sweat dripped from the back of his neck. The little boat was launched. It hissed louder than ever. Clouds of steam billowed from it, but it wouldn’t budge.

“You don't know how she wo-rks,” sobbed August.

"You don't know how she works," sobbed August.

“I know more soh mudge as der grossest liddle fool as you,” cried Mr. Sieppe, fiercely, his face purple.

“I know more, so much more than the biggest little fool like you,” shouted Mr. Sieppe, angrily, his face purple.

“You must give it sh—shove!” exclaimed the boy.

“You have to give it a good shove!” exclaimed the boy.

“Den he eggsplode, idiot!” shouted his father. All at once the boiler of the steamer blew up with a sharp crack. The little tin toy turned over and sank out of sight before any one could interfere.

“Then it exploded, you idiot!” shouted his father. Suddenly, the boiler of the steamer blew up with a loud bang. The little tin toy flipped over and disappeared before anyone could do anything.

“Ah—h! Yah! Yah!” yelled August. “It's go-one!”

“Ah—h! Yeah! Yeah!” yelled August. “It's gone!”

Instantly Mr. Sieppe boxed his ears. There was a lamentable scene. August rent the air with his outcries; his father shook him till his boots danced on the jetty, shouting into his face:

Instantly, Mr. Sieppe slapped his ears. It was a sad scene. August screamed loudly; his father shook him until his boots bounced on the dock, yelling in his face:

“Ach, idiot! Ach, imbecile! Ach, miserable! I tol' you he eggsplode. Stop your cry. Stop! It is an order. Do you wish I drow you in der water, eh? Speak. Silence, bube! Mommer, where ist mein stick? He will der grossest whippun ever of his life receive.”

“Ah, idiot! Ah, imbecile! Ah, miserable! I told you he’s going to explode. Stop your crying. Stop! It’s an order. Do you want me to drown you in the water, huh? Speak. Silence, boy! Mom, where is my stick? He’s going to get the biggest whipping of his life.”

Little by little the boy subsided, swallowing his sobs, knuckling his eyes, gazing ruefully at the spot where the boat had sunk. “Dot is better soh,” commented Mr. Sieppe, finally releasing him. “Next dime berhaps you will your fat'er better pelief. Now, no more. We will der glams ge-dig, Mommer, a fire. Ach, himmel! we have der pfeffer forgotten.”

Little by little, the boy calmed down, choking back his sobs, rubbing his eyes, and looking sadly at the place where the boat had sunk. “That’s better now,” said Mr. Sieppe as he finally let him go. “Maybe next time you’ll believe your father better. Now, no more. We will have a fire, Mommer. Oh my! We forgot the pepper.”

The work of clam digging began at once, the little boys taking off their shoes and stockings. At first August refused to be comforted, and it was not until his father drove him into the water with his gold-headed cane that he consented to join the others.

The clam digging started right away, with the little boys taking off their shoes and socks. At first, August wouldn't be cheered up, and it wasn't until his dad pushed him into the water with his gold-tipped cane that he agreed to join the others.

What a day that was for McTeague! What a never-to-be-forgotten day! He was with Trina constantly. They laughed together—she demurely, her lips closed tight, her little chin thrust out, her small pale nose, with its adorable little freckles, wrinkling; he roared with all the force of his lungs, his enormous mouth distended, striking sledge-hammer blows upon his knee with his clenched fist.

What a day that was for McTeague! What a day he'll never forget! He was constantly with Trina. They laughed together—she shyly, her lips pressed tight, her little chin jutting out, her small pale nose, with its cute little freckles, scrunching up; he laughed loudly, his huge mouth wide open, pounding his knee with his clenched fist like a sledgehammer.

The lunch was delicious. Trina and her mother made a clam chowder that melted in one's mouth. The lunch baskets were emptied. The party were fully two hours eating. There were huge loaves of rye bread full of grains of chickweed. There were weiner-wurst and frankfurter sausages. There was unsalted butter. There were pretzels. There was cold underdone chicken, which one ate in slices, plastered with a wonderful kind of mustard that did not sting. There were dried apples, that gave Mr. Sieppe the hiccoughs. There were a dozen bottles of beer, and, last of all, a crowning achievement, a marvellous Gotha truffle. After lunch came tobacco. Stuffed to the eyes, McTeague drowsed over his pipe, prone on his back in the sun, while Trina, Mrs. Sieppe, and Selina washed the dishes. In the afternoon Mr. Sieppe disappeared. They heard the reports of his rifle on the range. The others swarmed over the park, now around the swings, now in the Casino, now in the museum, now invading the merry-go-round.

The lunch was amazing. Trina and her mom made a clam chowder that melted in your mouth. The lunch baskets were emptied. The group spent a full two hours eating. There were huge loaves of rye bread packed with chickweed grains. There were wiener sausages and frankfurters. There was unsalted butter. There were pretzels. There was cold, undercooked chicken, which was sliced and slathered with a fantastic mustard that didn’t burn. There were dried apples that gave Mr. Sieppe the hiccups. There were a dozen bottles of beer, and, lastly, a crowning glory, a marvelous Gotha truffle. After lunch came tobacco. Stuffed to the brim, McTeague dozed off over his pipe, lying on his back in the sun, while Trina, Mrs. Sieppe, and Selina washed the dishes. In the afternoon, Mr. Sieppe disappeared. They heard the sound of his rifle at the range. The others roamed around the park, first at the swings, then in the Casino, then in the museum, and finally taking over the merry-go-round.

At half-past five o'clock Mr. Sieppe marshalled the party together. It was time to return home.

At 5:30, Mr. Sieppe gathered everyone together. It was time to head home.

The family insisted that Marcus and McTeague should take supper with them at their home and should stay over night. Mrs. Sieppe argued they could get no decent supper if they went back to the city at that hour; that they could catch an early morning boat and reach their business in good time. The two friends accepted.

The family insisted that Marcus and McTeague come for dinner at their home and stay overnight. Mrs. Sieppe argued they wouldn’t have a decent dinner if they went back to the city at that hour; they could catch an early morning boat and get to work on time. The two friends agreed.

The Sieppes lived in a little box of a house at the foot of B Street, the first house to the right as one went up from the station. It was two stories high, with a funny red mansard roof of oval slates. The interior was cut up into innumerable tiny rooms, some of them so small as to be hardly better than sleeping closets. In the back yard was a contrivance for pumping water from the cistern that interested McTeague at once. It was a dog-wheel, a huge revolving box in which the unhappy black greyhound spent most of his waking hours. It was his kennel; he slept in it. From time to time during the day Mrs. Sieppe appeared on the back doorstep, crying shrilly, “Hoop, hoop!” She threw lumps of coal at him, waking him to his work.

The Sieppes lived in a small, boxy house at the bottom of B Street, the first house on the right when coming up from the station. It was two stories tall, featuring a quirky red mansard roof made of oval slates. The inside was divided into countless tiny rooms, some so small they were barely better than closets. In the backyard was a device for pumping water from the cistern that caught McTeague's attention immediately. It was a dog-wheel, a large revolving box where the unfortunate black greyhound spent most of his waking hours. That was his kennel; he slept in it. Occasionally during the day, Mrs. Sieppe would appear on the back step, yelling loudly, “Hoop, hoop!” She tossed lumps of coal at him, rousing him for work.

They were all very tired, and went to bed early. After great discussion it was decided that Marcus would sleep upon the lounge in the front parlor. Trina would sleep with August, giving up her room to McTeague. Selina went to her home, a block or so above the Sieppes's. At nine o'clock Mr. Sieppe showed McTeague to his room and left him to himself with a newly lighted candle.

They were all really tired and went to bed early. After a long discussion, they decided that Marcus would sleep on the couch in the front room. Trina would sleep with August, giving her room to McTeague. Selina went home, just a block or so above the Sieppes'. At nine o'clock, Mr. Sieppe took McTeague to his room and left him alone with a freshly lit candle.

For a long time after Mr. Sieppe had gone McTeague stood motionless in the middle of the room, his elbows pressed close to his sides, looking obliquely from the corners of his eyes. He hardly dared to move. He was in Trina's room.

For a long time after Mr. Sieppe left, McTeague stood still in the middle of the room, his elbows pressed tight against his sides, glancing sideways from the corners of his eyes. He barely dared to move. He was in Trina's room.

It was an ordinary little room. A clean white matting was on the floor; gray paper, spotted with pink and green flowers, covered the walls. In one corner, under a white netting, was a little bed, the woodwork gayly painted with knots of bright flowers. Near it, against the wall, was a black walnut bureau. A work-table with spiral legs stood by the window, which was hung with a green and gold window curtain. Opposite the window the closet door stood ajar, while in the corner across from the bed was a tiny washstand with two clean towels.

It was a simple little room. A clean white rug covered the floor; gray wallpaper, dotted with pink and green flowers, decorated the walls. In one corner, under a white canopy, was a small bed, the woodwork cheerfully painted with clusters of bright flowers. Nearby, against the wall, was a black walnut dresser. A work table with spiral legs stood by the window, which was draped with a green and gold curtain. Across from the window, the closet door was slightly open, and in the corner opposite the bed was a tiny washstand with two clean towels.

And that was all. But it was Trina's room. McTeague was in his lady's bower; it seemed to him a little nest, intimate, discreet. He felt hideously out of place. He was an intruder; he, with his enormous feet, his colossal bones, his crude, brutal gestures. The mere weight of his limbs, he was sure, would crush the little bed-stead like an eggshell.

And that was it. But it was Trina's room. McTeague was in her private space; to him, it felt like a cozy little nest, personal and private. He felt incredibly out of place. He was an intruder; he, with his huge feet, his massive frame, his rough, aggressive movements. He was sure that just the weight of his body would crush the little bed like an eggshell.

Then, as this first sensation wore off, he began to feel the charm of the little chamber. It was as though Trina were close by, but invisible. McTeague felt all the delight of her presence without the embarrassment that usually accompanied it. He was near to her—nearer than he had ever been before. He saw into her daily life, her little ways and manners, her habits, her very thoughts. And was there not in the air of that room a certain faint perfume that he knew, that recalled her to his mind with marvellous vividness?

Then, as this initial feeling faded, he started to appreciate the charm of the small room. It was as if Trina were nearby, but out of sight. McTeague felt all the joy of her presence without the awkwardness that usually came with it. He was close to her—closer than he had ever been. He caught glimpses of her daily life, her little quirks and habits, her routines, her very thoughts. And wasn't there a faint scent in the air of that room that he recognized, one that brought her to mind with striking clarity?

As he put the candle down upon the bureau he saw her hairbrush lying there. Instantly he picked it up, and, without knowing why, held it to his face. With what a delicious odor was it redolent! That heavy, enervating odor of her hair—her wonderful, royal hair! The smell of that little hairbrush was talismanic. He had but to close his eyes to see her as distinctly as in a mirror. He saw her tiny, round figure, dressed all in black—for, curiously enough, it was his very first impression of Trina that came back to him now—not the Trina of the later occasions, not the Trina of the blue cloth skirt and white sailor. He saw her as he had seen her the day that Marcus had introduced them: saw her pale, round face; her narrow, half-open eyes, blue like the eyes of a baby; her tiny, pale ears, suggestive of anaemia; the freckles across the bridge of her nose; her pale lips; the tiara of royal black hair; and, above all, the delicious poise of the head, tipped back as though by the weight of all that hair—the poise that thrust out her chin a little, with the movement that was so confiding, so innocent, so nearly infantile.

As he placed the candle on the dresser, he noticed her hairbrush lying there. He immediately picked it up and, without understanding why, brought it to his face. What a delightful scent it had! That heavy, intoxicating fragrance of her hair—her beautiful, magnificent hair! The smell of that little hairbrush was magical. He just had to close his eyes to see her as clearly as if he were looking in a mirror. He envisioned her small, round figure, dressed entirely in black—for some reason, it was his very first impression of Trina that came to him now—not the Trina he had seen later, not the one in the blue skirt and white sailor top. He saw her as he had on the day Marcus introduced them: her pale, round face; her narrow, slightly open eyes, blue like a baby’s; her tiny, pale ears, hinting at anemia; the freckles dotting the bridge of her nose; her pale lips; the crown of royal black hair; and, above all, the delightful way she held her head, tilted back as if from the weight of all that hair—a pose that pushed her chin out slightly, with a movement that was so trusting, so innocent, so almost childlike.

McTeague went softly about the room from one object to another, beholding Trina in everything he touched or looked at. He came at last to the closet door. It was ajar. He opened it wide, and paused upon the threshold.

McTeague moved quietly around the room, touching and looking at everything, seeing Trina in all of it. He finally reached the closet door. It was slightly open. He swung it wide and stopped at the threshold.

Trina's clothes were hanging there—skirts and waists, jackets, and stiff white petticoats. What a vision! For an instant McTeague caught his breath, spellbound. If he had suddenly discovered Trina herself there, smiling at him, holding out her hands, he could hardly have been more overcome. Instantly he recognized the black dress she had worn on that famous first day. There it was, the little jacket she had carried over her arm the day he had terrified her with his blundering declaration, and still others, and others—a whole group of Trinas faced him there. He went farther into the closet, touching the clothes gingerly, stroking them softly with his huge leathern palms. As he stirred them a delicate perfume disengaged itself from the folds. Ah, that exquisite feminine odor! It was not only her hair now, it was Trina herself—her mouth, her hands, her neck; the indescribably sweet, fleshly aroma that was a part of her, pure and clean, and redolent of youth and freshness. All at once, seized with an unreasoned impulse, McTeague opened his huge arms and gathered the little garments close to him, plunging his face deep amongst them, savoring their delicious odor with long breaths of luxury and supreme content.

Trina's clothes were hanging there—skirts, tops, jackets, and stiff white petticoats. What a sight! For a moment, McTeague was breathless, completely mesmerized. If he had suddenly found Trina herself there, smiling at him and reaching out her hands, he could hardly have been more affected. He immediately recognized the black dress she wore on that memorable first day. There it was, the little jacket she had carried on the day he had freaked her out with his clumsy confession, and there were others—a whole collection of Trinas was right in front of him. He stepped further into the closet, touching the clothes gently, softly stroking them with his large, rough hands. As he moved them, a delicate fragrance wafted out from the folds. Ah, that lovely feminine scent! It was not just her hair anymore; it was Trina herself—her mouth, her hands, her neck; that indescribably sweet, warm aroma that was part of her, pure and fresh, full of youth and vitality. Suddenly, gripped by a wild urge, McTeague opened his big arms and pulled the little garments close to him, burying his face deep in them, inhaling their beautiful scent with long, luxurious breaths and an overwhelming sense of satisfaction.


The picnic at Schuetzen Park decided matters. McTeague began to call on Trina regularly Sunday and Wednesday afternoons. He took Marcus Schouler's place. Sometimes Marcus accompanied him, but it was generally to meet Selina by appointment at the Sieppes's house.

The picnic at Schuetzen Park settled everything. McTeague started visiting Trina regularly on Sunday and Wednesday afternoons. He took Marcus Schouler's spot. Sometimes Marcus joined him, but usually it was just to meet Selina by plan at the Sieppes's house.

But Marcus made the most of his renunciation of his cousin. He remembered his pose from time to time. He made McTeague unhappy and bewildered by wringing his hand, by venting sighs that seemed to tear his heart out, or by giving evidences of an infinite melancholy. “What is my life!” he would exclaim. “What is left for me? Nothing, by damn!” And when McTeague would attempt remonstrance, he would cry: “Never mind, old man. Never mind me. Go, be happy. I forgive you.”

But Marcus used his rejection of his cousin to his advantage. He occasionally thought back to his stance. He made McTeague feel unhappy and confused by wringing his hands, letting out sighs that sounded like they were tearing his heart apart, or showing signs of deep sadness. “What is my life!” he would shout. “What do I have left? Nothing, damn it!” And when McTeague tried to argue back, he would say, “Don’t worry about it, old man. Don’t worry about me. Go, be happy. I forgive you.”

Forgive what? McTeague was all at sea, was harassed with the thought of some shadowy, irreparable injury he had done his friend.

Forgive what? McTeague was completely confused, plagued by the idea of some vague, irreversible harm he had caused his friend.

“Oh, don't think of me!” Marcus would exclaim at other times, even when Trina was by. “Don't think of me; I don't count any more. I ain't in it.” Marcus seemed to take great pleasure in contemplating the wreck of his life. There is no doubt he enjoyed himself hugely during these days.

“Oh, don't think about me!” Marcus would say at other times, even when Trina was around. “Don't think about me; I don't matter anymore. I'm out of it.” Marcus seemed to take great pleasure in reflecting on the mess of his life. There's no doubt he enjoyed himself a lot during these days.

The Sieppes were at first puzzled as well over this change of front.

The Sieppes were initially confused by this change in attitude.

“Trina has den a new younge man,” cried Mr. Sieppe. “First Schouler, now der doktor, eh? What die tevil, I say!”

“Trina has a new young man,” shouted Mr. Sieppe. “First Schouler, now the doctor, huh? What the hell, I say!”

Weeks passed, February went, March came in very rainy, putting a stop to all their picnics and Sunday excursions.

Weeks went by, February ended, and March came in with a lot of rain, canceling all their picnics and Sunday outings.

One Wednesday afternoon in the second week in March McTeague came over to call on Trina, bringing his concertina with him, as was his custom nowadays. As he got off the train at the station he was surprised to find Trina waiting for him.

One Wednesday afternoon in the second week of March, McTeague came over to visit Trina, bringing his concertina with him, as he usually did these days. When he got off the train at the station, he was surprised to see Trina waiting for him.

“This is the first day it hasn't rained in weeks,” she explained, “an' I thought it would be nice to walk.”

“This is the first day it hasn't rained in weeks,” she said, “and I thought it would be nice to go for a walk.”

“Sure, sure,” assented McTeague.

"Sure, sure," agreed McTeague.

B Street station was nothing more than a little shed. There was no ticket office, nothing but a couple of whittled and carven benches. It was built close to the railroad tracks, just across which was the dirty, muddy shore of San Francisco Bay. About a quarter of a mile back from the station was the edge of the town of Oakland. Between the station and the first houses of the town lay immense salt flats, here and there broken by winding streams of black water. They were covered with a growth of wiry grass, strangely discolored in places by enormous stains of orange yellow.

B Street station was just a small shed. There was no ticket office, only a couple of carved benches. It was located right next to the railroad tracks, across from the dirty, muddy shore of San Francisco Bay. About a quarter of a mile back from the station was the edge of the town of Oakland. Between the station and the first houses of the town were vast salt flats, occasionally interrupted by winding streams of black water. They were covered in wiry grass, oddly stained in places with huge patches of orange-yellow.

Near the station a bit of fence painted with a cigar advertisement reeled over into the mud, while under its lee lay an abandoned gravel wagon with dished wheels. The station was connected with the town by the extension of B Street, which struck across the flats geometrically straight, a file of tall poles with intervening wires marching along with it. At the station these were headed by an iron electric-light pole that, with its supports and outriggers, looked for all the world like an immense grasshopper on its hind legs.

Near the station, a piece of fence painted with a cigar advertisement toppled into the mud, while sheltered from the wind was an old gravel wagon with curved wheels. The station was linked to the town by the extension of B Street, which cut across the flats in a perfectly straight line, with a row of tall poles and wires running alongside it. At the station, these poles were topped by an iron electric-light pole that, with its supports and extensions, looked just like a huge grasshopper standing on its hind legs.

Across the flats, at the fringe of the town, were the dump heaps, the figures of a few Chinese rag-pickers moving over them. Far to the left the view was shut off by the immense red-brown drum of the gas-works; to the right it was bounded by the chimneys and workshops of an iron foundry.

Across the flatlands, on the edge of town, were the piles of garbage, with a few Chinese rag-pickers wandering around them. Far to the left, the view was blocked by the huge red-brown structure of the gasworks; to the right, it was limited by the chimneys and workshops of an iron foundry.

Across the railroad tracks, to seaward, one saw the long stretch of black mud bank left bare by the tide, which was far out, nearly half a mile. Clouds of sea-gulls were forever rising and settling upon this mud bank; a wrecked and abandoned wharf crawled over it on tottering legs; close in an old sailboat lay canted on her bilge.

Across the railroad tracks, toward the sea, you could see the long stretch of black mud flat exposed by the tide, which was far out, almost half a mile away. Flocks of seagulls were constantly rising and settling on this mud flat; a wrecked and abandoned wharf creaked over it on unstable legs; nearby, an old sailboat leaned on its side.

But farther on, across the yellow waters of the bay, beyond Goat Island, lay San Francisco, a blue line of hills, rugged with roofs and spires. Far to the westward opened the Golden Gate, a bleak cutting in the sand-hills, through which one caught a glimpse of the open Pacific.

But further down, across the yellow waters of the bay, beyond Goat Island, lay San Francisco, a blue line of hills, dotted with roofs and spires. Far to the west opened the Golden Gate, a stark gap in the sand dunes, through which you could see a glimpse of the open Pacific.

The station at B Street was solitary; no trains passed at this hour; except the distant rag-pickers, not a soul was in sight. The wind blew strong, carrying with it the mingled smell of salt, of tar, of dead seaweed, and of bilge. The sky hung low and brown; at long intervals a few drops of rain fell.

The station on B Street was empty; no trains came through at this time; besides the distant trash collectors, there wasn’t a person around. The wind blew fiercely, bringing with it a mix of salt, tar, rotting seaweed, and bilge. The sky was low and brown; every so often, a few drops of rain would fall.

Near the station Trina and McTeague sat on the roadbed of the tracks, at the edge of the mud bank, making the most out of the landscape, enjoying the open air, the salt marshes, and the sight of the distant water. From time to time McTeague played his six mournful airs upon his concertina.

Near the station, Trina and McTeague sat on the tracks, at the edge of the mud bank, taking in the scenery, enjoying the fresh air, the salt marshes, and the view of the distant water. Occasionally, McTeague played his six sad tunes on his concertina.

After a while they began walking up and down the tracks, McTeague talking about his profession, Trina listening, very interested and absorbed, trying to understand.

After a while, they started walking up and down the tracks, McTeague talking about his job while Trina listened, very interested and engaged, trying to understand.

“For pulling the roots of the upper molars we use the cowhorn forceps,” continued the dentist, monotonously. “We get the inside beak over the palatal roots and the cow-horn beak over the buccal roots—that's the roots on the outside, you see. Then we close the forceps, and that breaks right through the alveolus—that's the part of the socket in the jaw, you understand.”

“For pulling the roots of the upper molars, we use cowhorn forceps,” continued the dentist in a monotone. “We position the inner beak over the palatal roots and the cowhorn beak over the buccal roots—that's the roots on the outside, you see. Then we close the forceps, and that breaks right through the alveolus—that's the part of the socket in the jaw, you understand.”

At another moment he told her of his one unsatisfied desire. “Some day I'm going to have a big gilded tooth outside my window for a sign. Those big gold teeth are beautiful, beautiful—only they cost so much, I can't afford one just now.”

At another moment, he shared his one unfulfilled wish with her. “One day, I’m going to hang a big gold tooth outside my window as a sign. Those big gold teeth are stunning, really stunning—it's just that they’re so expensive; I can’t afford one at the moment.”

“Oh, it's raining,” suddenly exclaimed Trina, holding out her palm. They turned back and reached the station in a drizzle. The afternoon was closing in dark and rainy. The tide was coming back, talking and lapping for miles along the mud bank. Far off across the flats, at the edge of the town, an electric car went by, stringing out a long row of diamond sparks on the overhead wires.

“Oh, it’s raining,” Trina suddenly said, holding out her hand. They turned back and made it to the station in a light rain. The afternoon was becoming dark and rainy. The tide was coming in, softly talking and lapping for miles along the muddy shore. In the distance, at the edge of town, an electric car passed by, sending out a long line of sparkling lights on the overhead wires.

“Say, Miss Trina,” said McTeague, after a while, “what's the good of waiting any longer? Why can't us two get married?”

“Hey, Miss Trina,” McTeague said after a while, “what's the point of waiting any longer? Why can't we just get married?”

Trina still shook her head, saying “No” instinctively, in spite of herself.

Trina still shook her head, saying "No" instinctively, despite herself.

“Why not?” persisted McTeague. “Don't you like me well enough?”

“Why not?” McTeague insisted. “Don't you like me enough?”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“Then why not?”

"Why not?"

“Because.”

"Because."

“Ah, come on,” he said, but Trina still shook her head.

“Come on,” he said, but Trina still shook her head.

“Ah, come on,” urged McTeague. He could think of nothing else to say, repeating the same phrase over and over again to all her refusals.

“Ah, come on,” McTeague urged. He couldn’t think of anything else to say, repeating the same phrase over and over in response to all her refusals.

“Ah, come on! Ah, come on!”

"Let's go! Let's go!"

Suddenly he took her in his enormous arms, crushing down her struggle with his immense strength. Then Trina gave up, all in an instant, turning her head to his. They kissed each other, grossly, full in the mouth.

Suddenly, he pulled her into his huge arms, overpowering her struggle with his immense strength. Then Trina surrendered, just like that, tilting her head to his. They kissed, messily, right on the mouth.

A roar and a jarring of the earth suddenly grew near and passed them in a reek of steam and hot air. It was the Overland, with its flaming headlight, on its way across the continent.

A loud roar and a rumble of the ground suddenly got closer and went past them, filling the air with steam and hot air. It was the Overland, with its bright headlight, traveling across the country.

The passage of the train startled them both. Trina struggled to free herself from McTeague. “Oh, please! please!” she pleaded, on the point of tears. McTeague released her, but in that moment a slight, a barely perceptible, revulsion of feeling had taken place in him. The instant that Trina gave up, the instant she allowed him to kiss her, he thought less of her. She was not so desirable, after all. But this reaction was so faint, so subtle, so intangible, that in another moment he had doubted its occurrence. Yet afterward it returned. Was there not something gone from Trina now? Was he not disappointed in her for doing that very thing for which he had longed? Was Trina the submissive, the compliant, the attainable just the same, just as delicate and adorable as Trina the inaccessible? Perhaps he dimly saw that this must be so, that it belonged to the changeless order of things—the man desiring the woman only for what she withholds; the woman worshipping the man for that which she yields up to him. With each concession gained the man's desire cools; with every surrender made the woman's adoration increases. But why should it be so?

The train passing by surprised both of them. Trina tried to break free from McTeague. “Oh, please! Please!” she begged, close to tears. McTeague let her go, but at that moment, he felt a slight, almost unnoticeable, sense of revulsion. The instant Trina gave in, the moment she allowed him to kiss her, he found her less appealing. She wasn’t as desirable after all. But this feeling was so faint, so subtle, so hard to pin down that soon he even questioned whether it had happened. Yet it came back to him later. Was there something missing from Trina now? Was he not let down by her for doing the very thing he had craved? Was Trina, now submissive and willing, just as delicate and charming as the Trina who had been so unattainable? Maybe he vaguely understood that this was how it had to be, part of the unchanging nature of things—the man wanting the woman only for what she holds back; the woman admiring the man for what she gives up. With every concession the man secures, his desire lessens; with each surrender the woman makes, her admiration grows. But why is it like this?

Trina wrenched herself free and drew back from McTeague, her little chin quivering; her face, even to the lobes of her pale ears, flushed scarlet; her narrow blue eyes brimming. Suddenly she put her head between her hands and began to sob.

Trina pulled away from McTeague, her small chin trembling; her face, even the lobes of her pale ears, turned bright red; her narrow blue eyes filled with tears. Suddenly, she buried her head in her hands and started to cry.

“Say, say, Miss Trina, listen—listen here, Miss Trina,” cried McTeague, coming forward a step.

“Hey, hey, Miss Trina, listen—listen here, Miss Trina,” shouted McTeague, stepping closer.

“Oh, don't!” she gasped, shrinking. “I must go home,” she cried, springing to her feet. “It's late. I must. I must. Don't come with me, please. Oh, I'm so—so,”—she could not find any words. “Let me go alone,” she went on. “You may—you come Sunday. Good-by.”

“Oh, please don’t!” she exclaimed, pulling back. “I have to go home,” she said, jumping to her feet. “It’s late. I really have to. Please don’t come with me. Oh, I feel so—so,”—she couldn’t find the right words. “Just let me go by myself,” she continued. “You can come on Sunday. Bye.”

“Good-by,” said McTeague, his head in a whirl at this sudden, unaccountable change. “Can't I kiss you again?” But Trina was firm now. When it came to his pleading—a mere matter of words—she was strong enough.

“Goodbye,” said McTeague, his head spinning from this sudden, unexpected change. “Can’t I kiss you again?” But Trina was resolute now. When it came to his pleading—a simple matter of words—she was strong enough.

“No, no, you must not!” she exclaimed, with energy. She was gone in another instant. The dentist, stunned, bewildered, gazed stupidly after her as she ran up the extension of B Street through the rain.

“No, no, you can’t!” she exclaimed, with intensity. She was gone in the blink of an eye. The dentist, shocked and confused, stared blankly after her as she dashed up the extension of B Street through the rain.

But suddenly a great joy took possession of him. He had won her. Trina was to be for him, after all. An enormous smile distended his thick lips; his eyes grew wide, and flashed; and he drew his breath quickly, striking his mallet-like fist upon his knee, and exclaiming under his breath:

But suddenly, a wave of joy washed over him. He had won her. Trina was going to be his after all. A huge smile spread across his thick lips; his eyes widened and sparkled; he gasped and struck his fist against his knee, murmuring under his breath:

“I got her, by God! I got her, by God!” At the same time he thought better of himself; his self-respect increased enormously. The man that could win Trina Sieppe was a man of extraordinary ability.

“I got her, thank God! I got her, thank God!” At the same time, he felt better about himself; his self-respect grew immensely. The man who could win Trina Sieppe was someone with extraordinary talent.

Trina burst in upon her mother while the latter was setting a mousetrap in the kitchen.

Trina barged in on her mother while she was setting a mousetrap in the kitchen.

“Oh, mamma!”

“Oh, mom!”

“Eh? Trina? Ach, what has happun?”

“Eh? Trina? Oh no, what happened?”

Trina told her in a breath.

Trina whispered to her.

“Soh soon?” was Mrs. Sieppe's first comment. “Eh, well, what you cry for, then?”

“Soh soon?” was Mrs. Sieppe's first comment. “Eh, well, why are you crying, then?”

“I don't know,” wailed Trina, plucking at the end of her handkerchief.

“I don't know,” Trina cried, fiddling with the edge of her handkerchief.

“You loaf der younge doktor?”

"Are you loafing, young doctor?"

“I don't know.”

"I have no idea."

“Well, what for you kiss him?”

“Well, why did you kiss him?”

“I don't know.”

“I dunno.”

“You don' know, you don' know? Where haf your sensus gone, Trina? You kiss der doktor. You cry, and you don' know. Is ut Marcus den?”

“You don't know, you don't know? Where has your sense gone, Trina? You kiss the doctor. You cry, and you don't know. Is it Marcus then?”

“No, it's not Cousin Mark.”

“No, it’s not Mark.”

“Den ut must be der doktor.”

“Den ut must be der doktor.”

Trina made no answer.

Trina didn't respond.

“Eh?”

"Wait, what?"

“I—I guess so.”

"I—I suppose so."

“You loaf him?”

"Do you like him?"

“I don't know.”

“I have no idea.”

Mrs. Sieppe set down the mousetrap with such violence that it sprung with a sharp snap.

Mrs. Sieppe slammed the mousetrap down so hard that it snapped open with a loud click.





CHAPTER 6

No, Trina did not know. “Do I love him? Do I love him?” A thousand times she put the question to herself during the next two or three days. At night she hardly slept, but lay broad awake for hours in her little, gayly painted bed, with its white netting, torturing herself with doubts and questions. At times she remembered the scene in the station with a veritable agony of shame, and at other times she was ashamed to recall it with a thrill of joy. Nothing could have been more sudden, more unexpected, than that surrender of herself. For over a year she had thought that Marcus would some day be her husband. They would be married, she supposed, some time in the future, she did not know exactly when; the matter did not take definite shape in her mind. She liked Cousin Mark very well. And then suddenly this cross-current had set in; this blond giant had appeared, this huge, stolid fellow, with his immense, crude strength. She had not loved him at first, that was certain. The day he had spoken to her in his “Parlors” she had only been terrified. If he had confined himself to merely speaking, as did Marcus, to pleading with her, to wooing her at a distance, forestalling her wishes, showing her little attentions, sending her boxes of candy, she could have easily withstood him. But he had only to take her in his arms, to crush down her struggle with his enormous strength, to subdue her, conquer her by sheer brute force, and she gave up in an instant.

No, Trina didn’t know. “Do I love him? Do I love him?” A thousand times she asked herself that question over the next few days. At night, she barely slept, lying wide awake for hours in her bright, colorful bed with its white canopy, torturing herself with doubts and questions. Sometimes she remembered the scene at the station with a true agony of shame, and other times she was embarrassed to think about it but felt a thrill of joy. Nothing had been more sudden or unexpected than that surrender of herself. For over a year, she had believed that Marcus would someday be her husband. She thought they would get married eventually, though she wasn’t sure when; the idea never formed clearly in her mind. She liked Cousin Mark quite a bit. Then suddenly, this unexpected change had happened; this blond giant had shown up, this huge, solid guy with his immense, raw strength. She definitely hadn’t loved him at first. The day he spoke to her in his “Parlors,” she had only felt fear. If he had just talked to her like Marcus did, pleading with her, wooing her from afar, respecting her wishes, showering her with little gifts, sending her boxes of candy, she could have easily resisted him. But he only had to hold her in his arms, to overpower her struggle with his massive strength, to dominate her and win her over with sheer brute force, and she gave in instantly.

But why—why had she done so? Why did she feel the desire, the necessity of being conquered by a superior strength? Why did it please her? Why had it suddenly thrilled her from head to foot with a quick, terrifying gust of passion, the like of which she had never known? Never at his best had Marcus made her feel like that, and yet she had always thought she cared for Cousin Mark more than for any one else.

But why had she done that? Why did she feel the urge, the need to be overpowered by someone stronger? Why did it make her happy? Why had it suddenly sent a thrilling, terrifying wave of passion through her, unlike anything she had ever experienced before? Never at his best had Marcus made her feel that way, and yet she always believed she cared for Cousin Mark more than anyone else.

When McTeague had all at once caught her in his huge arms, something had leaped to life in her—something that had hitherto lain dormant, something strong and overpowering. It frightened her now as she thought of it, this second self that had wakened within her, and that shouted and clamored for recognition. And yet, was it to be feared? Was it something to be ashamed of? Was it not, after all, natural, clean, spontaneous? Trina knew that she was a pure girl; knew that this sudden commotion within her carried with it no suggestion of vice.

When McTeague suddenly grabbed her in his big arms, something came alive in her—something that had been lying dormant, something powerful and overwhelming. It scared her now as she thought about it, this other side of herself that had awoken, demanding recognition. But should it be feared? Was it something to be ashamed of? Was it not, in the end, natural, pure, spontaneous? Trina knew she was a good girl; she realized that this sudden turmoil inside her carried no hint of wrongdoing.

Dimly, as figures seen in a waking dream, these ideas floated through Trina's mind. It was quite beyond her to realize them clearly; she could not know what they meant. Until that rainy day by the shore of the bay Trina had lived her life with as little self-consciousness as a tree. She was frank, straightforward, a healthy, natural human being, without sex as yet. She was almost like a boy. At once there had been a mysterious disturbance. The woman within her suddenly awoke.

Faintly, like images from a waking dream, these thoughts drifted through Trina's mind. She couldn’t fully grasp them; she didn’t understand what they meant. Until that rainy day by the bay, Trina had lived her life as freely as a tree. She was honest, direct, a healthy and natural person, with no awareness of her sexuality yet. She was almost like a boy. Suddenly, something had shifted. The woman inside her stirred to life.

Did she love McTeague? Difficult question. Did she choose him for better or for worse, deliberately, of her own free will, or was Trina herself allowed even a choice in the taking of that step that was to make or mar her life? The Woman is awakened, and, starting from her sleep, catches blindly at what first her newly opened eyes light upon. It is a spell, a witchery, ruled by chance alone, inexplicable—a fairy queen enamored of a clown with ass's ears.

Did she love McTeague? It's a tough question. Did she choose him for better or worse, intentionally, of her own free will, or was Trina even given a choice in taking that step that would define her life? The Woman awakens, and, starting from her sleep, blindly reaches for whatever her newly opened eyes first see. It's a spell, a kind of magic, driven by chance alone, impossible to explain—a fairy queen in love with a clown who has donkey ears.

McTeague had awakened the Woman, and, whether she would or no, she was his now irrevocably; struggle against it as she would, she belonged to him, body and soul, for life or for death. She had not sought it, she had not desired it. The spell was laid upon her. Was it a blessing? Was it a curse? It was all one; she was his, indissolubly, for evil or for good.

McTeague had woken the Woman, and whether she wanted to or not, she was his now, forever; no matter how much she fought it, she belonged to him, body and soul, for better or worse. She hadn’t asked for it; she hadn’t wanted it. The spell was cast upon her. Was it a blessing? Was it a curse? It didn’t matter; she was his, unbreakably, for good or for bad.

And he? The very act of submission that bound the woman to him forever had made her seem less desirable in his eyes. Their undoing had already begun. Yet neither of them was to blame. From the first they had not sought each other. Chance had brought them face to face, and mysterious instincts as ungovernable as the winds of heaven were at work knitting their lives together. Neither of them had asked that this thing should be—that their destinies, their very souls, should be the sport of chance. If they could have known, they would have shunned the fearful risk. But they were allowed no voice in the matter. Why should it all be?

And he? The very act of submission that tied the woman to him forever had made her seem less appealing in his eyes. Their downfall had already started. Yet neither of them was at fault. From the beginning, they hadn’t sought each other out. Fate had brought them together, and mysterious instincts as unpredictable as the winds were at work connecting their lives. Neither of them had asked for this to happen—that their destinies, their very souls, should be at the mercy of chance. If they had known, they would have avoided the terrifying risk. But they had no say in the matter. Why was it all happening?

It had been on a Wednesday that the scene in the B Street station had taken place. Throughout the rest of the week, at every hour of the day, Trina asked herself the same question: “Do I love him? Do I really love him? Is this what love is like?” As she recalled McTeague—recalled his huge, square-cut head, his salient jaw, his shock of yellow hair, his heavy, lumbering body, his slow wits—she found little to admire in him beyond his physical strength, and at such moments she shook her head decisively. “No, surely she did not love him.” Sunday afternoon, however, McTeague called. Trina had prepared a little speech for him. She was to tell him that she did not know what had been the matter with her that Wednesday afternoon; that she had acted like a bad girl; that she did not love him well enough to marry him; that she had told him as much once before.

It was on a Wednesday when the incident at the B Street station happened. Throughout the rest of the week, at all hours, Trina kept asking herself the same question: “Do I love him? Do I really love him? Is this what love feels like?” As she thought about McTeague—his large, square-shaped head, prominent jaw, messy yellow hair, heavy, lumbering body, and slow thinking—she found little to appreciate about him other than his physical strength, and at those times, she shook her head firmly. “No, she definitely did not love him.” However, on Sunday afternoon, McTeague came by. Trina had prepared a little speech for him. She planned to tell him that she didn’t know what had been wrong with her that Wednesday afternoon; that she had acted like a bad person; that she didn’t love him enough to marry him; that she had already mentioned this to him once before.

McTeague saw her alone in the little front parlor. The instant she appeared he came straight towards her. She saw what he was bent upon doing. “Wait a minute,” she cried, putting out her hands. “Wait. You don't understand. I have got something to say to you.” She might as well have talked to the wind. McTeague put aside her hands with a single gesture, and gripped her to him in a bearlike embrace that all but smothered her. Trina was but a reed before that giant strength. McTeague turned her face to his and kissed her again upon the mouth. Where was all Trina's resolve then? Where was her carefully prepared little speech? Where was all her hesitation and torturing doubts of the last few days? She clasped McTeague's huge red neck with both her slender arms; she raised her adorable little chin and kissed him in return, exclaiming: “Oh, I do love you! I do love you!” Never afterward were the two so happy as at that moment.

McTeague saw her alone in the small front room. The moment she appeared, he walked straight toward her. She realized what he intended to do. “Wait a minute,” she said, extending her hands. “Wait. You don’t understand. I have something to say to you.” It might as well have been to the wind. McTeague brushed her hands aside with a single motion and pulled her into a bear-like hug that nearly smothered her. Trina was like a reed before his giant strength. McTeague turned her face toward him and kissed her again on the mouth. Where did all of Trina's determination go now? Where was her carefully prepared little speech? Where were all her doubts and hesitations from the past few days? She wrapped her slender arms around McTeague's massive red neck, lifted her adorable chin, and kissed him back, exclaiming, “Oh, I do love you! I do love you!” Never after were the two as happy as they were at that moment.

A little later in that same week, when Marcus and McTeague were taking lunch at the car conductors' coffee-joint, the former suddenly exclaimed:

A little later that week, when Marcus and McTeague were having lunch at the car conductors' coffee shop, Marcus suddenly exclaimed:

“Say, Mac, now that you've got Trina, you ought to do more for her. By damn! you ought to, for a fact. Why don't you take her out somewhere—to the theatre, or somewhere? You ain't on to your job.”

“Hey, Mac, now that you’re with Trina, you should do more for her. Seriously, you really should. Why not take her out somewhere—like to the theater or something? You’re not doing your part.”

Naturally, McTeague had told Marcus of his success with Trina. Marcus had taken on a grand air.

Naturally, McTeague had shared with Marcus about his success with Trina. Marcus had adopted a pretentious attitude.

“You've got her, have you? Well, I'm glad of it, old man. I am, for a fact. I know you'll be happy with her. I know how I would have been. I forgive you; yes, I forgive you, freely.”

"You have her, right? Well, I'm really glad, my friend. I genuinely am. I know you’ll be happy with her. I know how I would have felt. I forgive you; yes, I forgive you, without any hesitation."

McTeague had not thought of taking Trina to the theatre.

McTeague hadn’t thought about taking Trina to the theater.

“You think I ought to, Mark?” he inquired, hesitating. Marcus answered, with his mouth full of suet pudding:

"You think I should, Mark?" he asked, hesitating. Marcus replied, with his mouth full of suet pudding:

“Why, of course. That's the proper caper.”

“Of course. That's the right move.”

“Well—well, that's so. The theatre—that's the word.”

"Well, that's true. The theater—that's the word."

“Take her to the variety show at the Orpheum. There's a good show there this week; you'll have to take Mrs. Sieppe, too, of course,” he added. Marcus was not sure of himself as regarded certain proprieties, nor, for that matter, were any of the people of the little world of Polk Street. The shop girls, the plumbers' apprentices, the small tradespeople, and their like, whose social position was not clearly defined, could never be sure how far they could go and yet preserve their “respectability.” When they wished to be “proper,” they invariably overdid the thing. It was not as if they belonged to the “tough” element, who had no appearances to keep up. Polk Street rubbed elbows with the “avenue” one block above. There were certain limits which its dwellers could not overstep; but unfortunately for them, these limits were poorly defined. They could never be sure of themselves. At an unguarded moment they might be taken for “toughs,” so they generally erred in the other direction, and were absurdly formal. No people have a keener eye for the amenities than those whose social position is not assured.

“Take her to the variety show at the Orpheum. There's a great show this week; you'll have to take Mrs. Sieppe too, of course,” he added. Marcus wasn't confident about certain social norms, and neither were any of the folks in the little world of Polk Street. The shop girls, the plumbers' apprentices, the small business owners, and others like them, whose social status was unclear, could never be sure how far they could go while still keeping their “respectability.” When they aimed to be “proper,” they usually went overboard. They weren’t part of the “tough” crowd, who didn’t have to worry about appearances. Polk Street brushed against the “avenue” just a block up. There were certain boundaries that residents couldn’t cross; unfortunately for them, these boundaries were vaguely defined. They could never feel certain about themselves. In an unguarded moment, they might be mistaken for “toughs,” so they typically leaned in the opposite direction and ended up being ridiculously formal. No one notices social niceties more than those whose social position is uncertain.

“Oh, sure, you'll have to take her mother,” insisted Marcus. “It wouldn't be the proper racket if you didn't.”

“Oh, sure, you have to take her mom,” insisted Marcus. “It wouldn't be right if you didn't.”

McTeague undertook the affair. It was an ordeal. Never in his life had he been so perturbed, so horribly anxious. He called upon Trina the following Wednesday and made arrangements. Mrs. Sieppe asked if little August might be included. It would console him for the loss of his steamboat.

McTeague went ahead with the plan. It was a tough experience. Never in his life had he felt so unsettled, so incredibly anxious. He visited Trina the next Wednesday and made the arrangements. Mrs. Sieppe asked if little August could be included. It would cheer him up after losing his steamboat.

“Sure, sure,” said McTeague. “August too—everybody,” he added, vaguely.

“Of course, of course,” said McTeague. “August too—everyone,” he added, vaguely.

“We always have to leave so early,” complained Trina, “in order to catch the last boat. Just when it's becoming interesting.”

“We always have to leave so early,” Trina complained, “to catch the last boat. Just when it’s getting interesting.”

At this McTeague, acting upon a suggestion of Marcus Schouler's, insisted they should stay at the flat over night. Marcus and the dentist would give up their rooms to them and sleep at the dog hospital. There was a bed there in the sick ward that old Grannis sometimes occupied when a bad case needed watching. All at once McTeague had an idea, a veritable inspiration.

At this point, McTeague, following a suggestion from Marcus Schouler, insisted that they stay at the flat overnight. Marcus and the dentist would give up their rooms and spend the night at the dog hospital. There was a bed in the sick ward that old Grannis sometimes used when a serious case needed to be monitored. Suddenly, McTeague had an idea, a true inspiration.

“And we'll—we'll—we'll have—what's the matter with having something to eat afterward in my 'Parlors'?”

“And we'll—we'll—we'll have—what's wrong with having something to eat afterward in my 'Parlors'?”

“Vairy goot,” commented Mrs. Sieppe. “Bier, eh? And some damales.”

"Very good," Mrs. Sieppe remarked. "Beer, huh? And some tamales."

“Oh, I love tamales!” exclaimed Trina, clasping her hands.

“Oh, I love tamales!” Trina exclaimed, clasping her hands.

McTeague returned to the city, rehearsing his instructions over and over. The theatre party began to assume tremendous proportions. First of all, he was to get the seats, the third or fourth row from the front, on the left-hand side, so as to be out of the hearing of the drums in the orchestra; he must make arrangements about the rooms with Marcus, must get in the beer, but not the tamales; must buy for himself a white lawn tie—so Marcus directed; must look to it that Maria Macapa put his room in perfect order; and, finally, must meet the Sieppes at the ferry slip at half-past seven the following Monday night.

McTeague went back to the city, going over his instructions repeatedly. The theater outing was starting to take on huge significance. First, he needed to secure the seats, either in the third or fourth row from the front, on the left side, so he wouldn't have to hear the drums in the orchestra; he had to arrange the rooms with Marcus, get the beer but skip the tamales; he needed to buy a white lawn tie for himself—so Marcus insisted; he had to make sure that Maria Macapa had his room cleaned and ready; and finally, he had to meet the Sieppes at the ferry slip at seven-thirty the following Monday night.

The real labor of the affair began with the buying of the tickets. At the theatre McTeague got into wrong entrances; was sent from one wicket to another; was bewildered, confused; misunderstood directions; was at one moment suddenly convinced that he had not enough money with him, and started to return home. Finally he found himself at the box-office wicket.

The real work of the situation started with buying the tickets. At the theater, McTeague went in the wrong entrances, got sent from one window to another, and was bewildered and confused. He misunderstood the directions and at one point was suddenly sure he didn’t have enough money on him, so he started to head back home. Eventually, he ended up at the box office.

“Is it here you buy your seats?”

“Is this where you buy your tickets?”

“How many?”

"How many people?"

“Is it here—”

“Is it here—"

“What night do you want 'em? Yes, sir, here's the place.”

“What night do you want them? Yes, sir, here’s the place.”

McTeague gravely delivered himself of the formula he had been reciting for the last dozen hours.

McTeague seriously shared the formula he had been repeating for the past twelve hours.

“I want four seats for Monday night in the fourth row from the front, and on the right-hand side.”

“I’d like four seats for Monday night in the fourth row from the front, and on the right side.”

“Right hand as you face the house or as you face the stage?” McTeague was dumfounded.

“Right hand as you face the house or the stage?” McTeague was confused.

“I want to be on the right-hand side,” he insisted, stolidly; adding, “in order to be away from the drums.”

“I want to be on the right side,” he insisted firmly, adding, “so I can be away from the drums.”

“Well, the drums are on the right of the orchestra as you face the stage,” shouted the other impatiently; “you want to the left, then, as you face the house.”

“Well, the drums are on the right side of the orchestra as you look at the stage,” shouted the other impatiently; “so you want to go to the left side, then, as you face the audience.”

“I want to be on the right-hand side,” persisted the dentist.

“I want to be on the right side,” the dentist insisted.

Without a word the seller threw out four tickets with a magnificent, supercilious gesture.

Without saying a word, the seller tossed out four tickets with a grand, arrogant gesture.

“There's four seats on the right-hand side, then, and you're right up against the drums.”

“There's four seats on the right side, and you're right up against the drums.”

“But I don't want to be near the drums,” protested McTeague, beginning to perspire.

“But I don't want to be near the drums,” McTeague protested, starting to sweat.

“Do you know what you want at all?” said the ticket seller with calmness, thrusting his head at McTeague. The dentist knew that he had hurt this young man's feelings.

“Do you even know what you want?” said the ticket seller calmly, tipping his head toward McTeague. The dentist realized he had upset this young man.

“I want—I want,” he stammered. The seller slammed down a plan of the house in front of him and began to explain excitedly. It was the one thing lacking to complete McTeague's confusion.

“I want—I want,” he stammered. The seller slammed down a layout of the house in front of him and started to explain excitedly. It was the one thing missing to complete McTeague's confusion.

“There are your seats,” finished the seller, shoving the tickets into McTeague's hands. “They are the fourth row from the front, and away from the drums. Now are you satisfied?”

“There are your seats,” said the seller, shoving the tickets into McTeague's hands. “They're in the fourth row from the front and far from the drums. Are you satisfied now?”

“Are they on the right-hand side? I want on the right—no, I want on the left. I want—I don' know, I don' know.”

“Are they on the right side? I want to be on the right—no, I want to be on the left. I want—I don’t know, I don’t know.”

The seller roared. McTeague moved slowly away, gazing stupidly at the blue slips of pasteboard. Two girls took his place at the wicket. In another moment McTeague came back, peering over the girls' shoulders and calling to the seller:

The seller shouted. McTeague slowly stepped back, staring blankly at the blue pieces of cardboard. Two girls took his spot at the window. Moments later, McTeague returned, looking over the girls' shoulders and calling out to the seller:

“Are these for Monday night?”

"Are these for Monday night?"

The other disdained reply. McTeague retreated again timidly, thrusting the tickets into his immense wallet. For a moment he stood thoughtful on the steps of the entrance. Then all at once he became enraged, he did not know exactly why; somehow he felt himself slighted. Once more he came back to the wicket.

The other person dismissed the reply. McTeague hesitated again, nervously shoving the tickets into his large wallet. For a moment, he stood lost in thought on the entrance steps. Then suddenly he got angry, not really sure why; he just felt insulted. He returned to the ticket window once more.

“You can't make small of me,” he shouted over the girls' shoulders; “you—you can't make small of me. I'll thump you in the head, you little—you little—you little—little—little pup.” The ticket seller shrugged his shoulders wearily. “A dollar and a half,” he said to the two girls.

“You can't look down on me,” he shouted over the girls' shoulders; “you—you can't look down on me. I'll hit you in the head, you little—you little—you little—little—little brat.” The ticket seller shrugged his shoulders tiredly. “A dollar and a half,” he said to the two girls.

McTeague glared at him and breathed loudly. Finally he decided to let the matter drop. He moved away, but on the steps was once more seized with a sense of injury and outraged dignity.

McTeague glared at him and breathed heavily. Finally, he decided to let it go. He moved away, but on the steps, he was once again overwhelmed by a sense of being wronged and hurt pride.

“You can't make small of me,” he called back a last time, wagging his head and shaking his fist. “I will—I will—I will—yes, I will.” He went off muttering.

“You can't underestimate me,” he shouted back one last time, shaking his head and clenching his fist. “I will—I will—I will—yes, I will.” He walked away mumbling.

At last Monday night came. McTeague met the Sieppes at the ferry, dressed in a black Prince Albert coat and his best slate-blue trousers, and wearing the made-up lawn necktie that Marcus had selected for him. Trina was very pretty in the black dress that McTeague knew so well. She wore a pair of new gloves. Mrs. Sieppe had on lisle-thread mits, and carried two bananas and an orange in a net reticule. “For Owgooste,” she confided to him. Owgooste was in a Fauntleroy “costume” very much too small for him. Already he had been crying.

At last, Monday night arrived. McTeague met the Sieppes at the ferry, wearing a black Prince Albert coat and his best slate-blue pants, along with the dressy lawn tie that Marcus had picked out for him. Trina looked beautiful in the black dress that McTeague knew so well. She had on a new pair of gloves. Mrs. Sieppe wore thread gloves and was carrying two bananas and an orange in a mesh bag. “For Owgooste,” she told him in confidence. Owgooste was dressed in a Fauntleroy outfit that was way too small for him. He had already started crying.

“Woult you pelief, Doktor, dot bube has torn his stockun alreatty? Walk in der front, you; stop cryun. Where is dot berliceman?”

“Would you believe it, Doctor, that the boy has already torn his stocking? Walk to the front, you; stop crying. Where is that policeman?”

At the door of the theatre McTeague was suddenly seized with a panic terror. He had lost the tickets. He tore through his pockets, ransacked his wallet. They were nowhere to be found. All at once he remembered, and with a gasp of relief removed his hat and took them out from beneath the sweatband.

At the theater door, McTeague was suddenly hit with a wave of panic. He had lost the tickets. He searched through his pockets and emptied his wallet. They were nowhere to be found. Then, all of a sudden, he remembered and let out a gasp of relief as he took off his hat and pulled them out from under the sweatband.

The party entered and took their places. It was absurdly early. The lights were all darkened, the ushers stood under the galleries in groups, the empty auditorium echoing with their noisy talk. Occasionally a waiter with his tray and clean white apron sauntered up and doun the aisle. Directly in front of them was the great iron curtain of the stage, painted with all manner of advertisements. From behind this came a noise of hammering and of occasional loud voices.

The party walked in and settled into their seats. It was ridiculously early. The lights were dimmed, and the ushers gathered in groups under the balconies, their chatter echoing in the empty auditorium. Now and then, a waiter with a tray and a clean white apron strolled up and down the aisle. Directly in front of them was the huge iron curtain of the stage, covered in various advertisements. From behind it came the sounds of hammering and the occasional loud voices.

While waiting they studied their programmes. First was an overture by the orchestra, after which came “The Gleasons, in their mirth-moving musical farce, entitled 'McMonnigal's Court-ship.'” This was to be followed by “The Lamont Sisters, Winnie and Violet, serio-comiques and skirt dancers.” And after this came a great array of other “artists” and “specialty performers,” musical wonders, acrobats, lightning artists, ventriloquists, and last of all, “The feature of the evening, the crowning scientific achievement of the nineteenth century, the kinetoscope.” McTeague was excited, dazzled. In five years he had not been twice to the theatre. Now he beheld himself inviting his “girl” and her mother to accompany him. He began to feel that he was a man of the world. He ordered a cigar.

While they were waiting, they looked over their programs. First up was an overture by the orchestra, followed by “The Gleasons, in their hilarious musical farce, titled 'McMonnigal's Court-ship.'” This would be succeeded by “The Lamont Sisters, Winnie and Violet, who did comedy and skirt dancing.” After that came a variety of other “artists” and “specialty performers,” including musical acts, acrobats, sensational artists, ventriloquists, and finally, “The highlight of the evening, the pinnacle scientific achievement of the nineteenth century, the kinetoscope.” McTeague felt excited and dazzled. In the past five years, he hadn’t gone to the theater more than twice. Now, he imagined inviting his “girl” and her mother to join him. He started to feel like a man of the world. He ordered a cigar.

Meanwhile the house was filling up. A few side brackets were turned on. The ushers ran up and down the aisles, stubs of tickets between their thumb and finger, and from every part of the auditorium could be heard the sharp clap-clapping of the seats as the ushers flipped them down. A buzz of talk arose. In the gallery a street gamin whistled shrilly, and called to some friends on the other side of the house.

Meanwhile, the house was filling up. A few side brackets were turned on. The ushers ran up and down the aisles, stubs of tickets between their thumb and finger, and from every part of the auditorium, you could hear the sharp clap of the seats as the ushers flipped them down. A buzz of conversation arose. In the gallery, a street kid whistled loudly and called to some friends on the other side of the house.

“Are they go-wun to begin pretty soon, ma?” whined Owgooste for the fifth or sixth time; adding, “Say, ma, can't I have some candy?” A cadaverous little boy had appeared in their aisle, chanting, “Candies, French mixed candies, popcorn, peanuts and candy.” The orchestra entered, each man crawling out from an opening under the stage, hardly larger than the gate of a rabbit hutch. At every instant now the crowd increased; there were but few seats that were not taken. The waiters hurried up and down the aisles, their trays laden with beer glasses. A smell of cigar-smoke filled the air, and soon a faint blue haze rose from all corners of the house.

“Are they going to start soon, Mom?” whined Owgooste for the fifth or sixth time, adding, “Can I have some candy?” A pale little boy had appeared in their row, calling out, “Candies, French mixed candies, popcorn, peanuts, and candy.” The orchestra came in, each musician squeezing out from a small opening under the stage, hardly bigger than a rabbit hutch. At that moment, the crowd kept growing; there were hardly any seats left. The waiters rushed up and down the aisles, their trays piled high with beer glasses. The smell of cigar smoke filled the air, and soon a faint blue haze began to rise from all corners of the venue.

“Ma, when are they go-wun to begin?” cried Owgooste. As he spoke the iron advertisement curtain rose, disclosing the curtain proper underneath. This latter curtain was quite an affair. Upon it was painted a wonderful picture. A flight of marble steps led down to a stream of water; two white swans, their necks arched like the capital letter S, floated about. At the head of the marble steps were two vases filled with red and yellow flowers, while at the foot was moored a gondola. This gondola was full of red velvet rugs that hung over the side and trailed in the water. In the prow of the gondola a young man in vermilion tights held a mandolin in his left hand, and gave his right to a girl in white satin. A King Charles spaniel, dragging a leading-string in the shape of a huge pink sash, followed the girl. Seven scarlet roses were scattered upon the two lowest steps, and eight floated in the water.

“Mom, when are they going to start?” cried Owgooste. As he spoke, the iron advertisement curtain rose, revealing the actual curtain beneath it. This curtain was quite the spectacle. It was painted with a stunning picture. A flight of marble steps led down to a stream of water; two white swans, their necks curved like the letter S, floated around. At the top of the marble steps were two vases filled with red and yellow flowers, while at the bottom was a gondola. This gondola was stuffed with red velvet rugs that hung over the side and trailed in the water. In the front of the gondola, a young man in bright red tights held a mandolin in his left hand and extended his right to a girl in white satin. A King Charles spaniel, pulling a leash shaped like a giant pink sash, followed the girl. Seven red roses were scattered on the two lowest steps, and eight floated in the water.

“Ain't that pretty, Mac?” exclaimed Trina, turning to the dentist.

“Ain't that pretty, Mac?” Trina exclaimed, turning to the dentist.

“Ma, ain't they go-wun to begin now-wow?” whined Owgooste. Suddenly the lights all over the house blazed up. “Ah!” said everybody all at once.

“Mom, are they going to start now?” whined Owgooste. Suddenly, the lights all over the house blazed on. “Ah!” everyone exclaimed in unison.

“Ain't ut crowdut?” murmured Mr. Sieppe. Every seat was taken; many were even standing up.

“Ain't it crowded?” murmured Mr. Sieppe. Every seat was taken; many were even standing up.

“I always like it better when there is a crowd,” said Trina. She was in great spirits that evening. Her round, pale face was positively pink.

“I always prefer it when there’s a crowd,” said Trina. She was in great spirits that evening. Her round, pale face was definitely pink.

The orchestra banged away at the overture, suddenly finishing with a great flourish of violins. A short pause followed. Then the orchestra played a quick-step strain, and the curtain rose on an interior furnished with two red chairs and a green sofa. A girl in a short blue dress and black stockings entered in a hurry and began to dust the two chairs. She was in a great temper, talking very fast, disclaiming against the “new lodger.” It appeared that this latter never paid his rent; that he was given to late hours. Then she came down to the footlights and began to sing in a tremendous voice, hoarse and flat, almost like a man's. The chorus, of a feeble originality, ran:

The orchestra played the overture loudly and ended with a dramatic flourish of violins. After a brief pause, they launched into an upbeat rhythm, and the curtain lifted to reveal a room with two red chairs and a green sofa. A girl in a short blue dress and black stockings rushed in and started dusting the chairs. She was clearly upset, talking rapidly and complaining about the "new lodger." It turned out he never paid his rent and kept late hours. Then she stepped down to the front of the stage and began to sing in a powerful voice, rough and flat, almost like a man's. The chorus, lacking creativity, went:

     “Oh, how happy I will be,
     When my darling's face I'll see;
     Oh, tell him for to meet me in the moonlight,
     Down where the golden lilies bloom.”
 
     “Oh, how happy I will be,  
     When I see my darling's face;  
     Oh, tell him to meet me in the moonlight,  
     Down where the golden lilies bloom.”

The orchestra played the tune of this chorus a second time, with certain variations, while the girl danced to it. She sidled to one side of the stage and kicked, then sidled to the other and kicked again. As she finished with the song, a man, evidently the lodger in question, came in. Instantly McTeague exploded in a roar of laughter. The man was intoxicated, his hat was knocked in, one end of his collar was unfastened and stuck up into his face, his watch-chain dangled from his pocket, and a yellow satin slipper was tied to a button-hole of his vest; his nose was vermilion, one eye was black and blue. After a short dialogue with the girl, a third actor appeared. He was dressed like a little boy, the girl's younger brother. He wore an immense turned-down collar, and was continually doing hand-springs and wonderful back somersaults. The “act” devolved upon these three people; the lodger making love to the girl in the short blue dress, the boy playing all manner of tricks upon him, giving him tremendous digs in the ribs or slaps upon the back that made him cough, pulling chairs from under him, running on all fours between his legs and upsetting him, knocking him over at inopportune moments. Every one of his falls was accentuated by a bang upon the bass drum. The whole humor of the “act” seemed to consist in the tripping up of the intoxicated lodger.

The orchestra played the chorus again, with some variations, while the girl danced. She swayed to one side of the stage and kicked, then swayed to the other side and kicked again. As she wrapped up the song, a man, clearly the lodger, entered. Immediately, McTeague burst out laughing. The man was drunk, his hat was crushed, one side of his collar was unbuttoned and sticking into his face, his watch chain hung out of his pocket, and a yellow satin slipper was attached to a buttonhole on his vest; his nose was bright red, and one eye was swollen and bruised. After a quick exchange with the girl, a third performer showed up. He was dressed like a little boy, the girl’s younger brother. He had an oversized turned-down collar and was constantly doing handstands and impressive backflips. The “act” focused on these three: the lodger flirting with the girl in the short blue dress, while the boy played all sorts of tricks on him, jabbing him in the ribs or slapping his back, causing him to cough, pulling chairs out from under him, crawling between his legs and knocking him over, and causing him to fall at the worst moments. Every time he fell, it was punctuated by a loud bang on the bass drum. The whole humor of the “act” seemed to come from tripping up the drunken lodger.

This horse-play delighted McTeague beyond measure. He roared and shouted every time the lodger went down, slapping his knee, wagging his head. Owgooste crowed shrilly, clapping his hands and continually asking, “What did he say, ma? What did he say?” Mrs. Sieppe laughed immoderately, her huge fat body shaking like a mountain of jelly. She exclaimed from time to time, “Ach, Gott, dot fool!” Even Trina was moved, laughing demurely, her lips closed, putting one hand with its new glove to her mouth.

This playful antics thrilled McTeague immensely. He laughed and cheered every time the lodger fell, slapping his knee and shaking his head. Owgooste squealed excitedly, clapping his hands and repeatedly asking, “What did he say, Mom? What did he say?” Mrs. Sieppe laughed uncontrollably, her large body shaking like a bowl of jelly. She occasionally exclaimed, “Oh God, that fool!” Even Trina was entertained, laughing quietly, her lips pressed together, covering her mouth with her gloved hand.

The performance went on. Now it was the “musical marvels,” two men extravagantly made up as negro minstrels, with immense shoes and plaid vests. They seemed to be able to wrestle a tune out of almost anything—glass bottles, cigar-box fiddles, strings of sleigh-bells, even graduated brass tubes, which they rubbed with resined fingers. McTeague was stupefied with admiration.

The show continued. Now it was the "musical marvels," two guys elaborately dressed as black entertainers, wearing huge shoes and plaid vests. They seemed capable of making music from nearly anything—glass bottles, cigar-box fiddles, strings of sleigh bells, even graduated brass tubes that they rubbed with resined fingers. McTeague was in awe.

“That's what you call musicians,” he announced gravely. “'Home, Sweet Home,' played upon a trombone. Think of that! Art could go no farther.”

“That's what you call musicians,” he said seriously. “'Home, Sweet Home,' played on a trombone. Can you believe that? Art couldn't go any further.”

The acrobats left him breathless. They were dazzling young men with beautifully parted hair, continually making graceful gestures to the audience. In one of them the dentist fancied he saw a strong resemblance to the boy who had tormented the intoxicated lodger and who had turned such marvellous somersaults. Trina could not bear to watch their antics. She turned away her head with a little shudder. “It always makes me sick,” she explained.

The acrobats left him in awe. They were striking young men with perfectly styled hair, constantly making elegant gestures to the audience. In one of them, the dentist thought he saw a strong resemblance to the boy who had teased the drunken lodger and who had performed such incredible flips. Trina couldn’t stand to watch their performance. She turned her head away with a slight shiver. “It always makes me feel sick,” she explained.

The beautiful young lady, “The Society Contralto,” in evening dress, who sang the sentimental songs, and carried the sheets of music at which she never looked, pleased McTeague less. Trina, however, was captivated. She grew pensive over

The beautiful young woman, “The Society Contralto,” in evening wear, who sang the sentimental songs and carried the music sheets she never glanced at, pleased McTeague less. Trina, however, was enchanted. She became thoughtful over

     “You do not love me—no;
     Bid me good-by and go;”
 
     “You don’t love me—no;  
     Say goodbye and leave;”

and split her new gloves in her enthusiasm when it was finished.

and tore her new gloves in her excitement when it was done.

“Don't you love sad music, Mac?” she murmured.

“Don’t you love sad music, Mac?” she whispered.

Then came the two comedians. They talked with fearful rapidity; their wit and repartee seemed inexhaustible.

Then the two comedians arrived. They spoke with alarming speed; their humor and banter appeared endless.

“As I was going down the street yesterday—”

“As I was walking down the street yesterday—”

“Ah! as YOU were going down the street—all right.”

“Ah! as you were walking down the street—all good.”

“I saw a girl at a window——”

“I saw a girl at a window——”

“YOU saw a girl at a window.”

“YOU saw a girl at a window.”

“And this girl she was a corker——”

“And this girl, she was something else——”

“Ah! as YOU were going down the street yesterday YOU saw a girl at a window, and this girl she was a corker. All right, go on.”

“Ah! as YOU were walking down the street yesterday YOU saw a girl at a window, and this girl was a knockout. All right, go on.”

The other comedian went on. The joke was suddenly evolved. A certain phrase led to a song, which was sung with lightning rapidity, each performer making precisely the same gestures at precisely the same instant. They were irresistible. McTeague, though he caught but a third of the jokes, could have listened all night.

The other comedian continued. The joke took an unexpected turn. A particular phrase triggered a song, which was performed with lightning speed, every performer making the exact same gestures at the exact same moment. They were captivating. McTeague, even though he understood only a third of the jokes, could have listened all night.

After the comedians had gone out, the iron advertisement curtain was let down.

After the comedians finished their act, the iron advertisement curtain was lowered.

“What comes now?” said McTeague, bewildered.

“What happens next?” McTeague said, confused.

“It's the intermission of fifteen minutes now.”

“There's a fifteen-minute intermission now.”

The musicians disappeared through the rabbit hutch, and the audience stirred and stretched itself. Most of the young men left their seats.

The musicians disappeared through the rabbit hutch, and the audience stirred and stretched. Most of the young men got up from their seats.

During this intermission McTeague and his party had “refreshments.” Mrs. Sieppe and Trina had Queen Charlottes, McTeague drank a glass of beer, Owgooste ate the orange and one of the bananas. He begged for a glass of lemonade, which was finally given him.

During this break, McTeague and his group had "refreshments." Mrs. Sieppe and Trina had Queen Charlottes, McTeague had a glass of beer, and Owgooste ate the orange and one of the bananas. He asked for a glass of lemonade, which was eventually given to him.

“Joost to geep um quiet,” observed Mrs. Sieppe.

“Joost to keep them quiet,” observed Mrs. Sieppe.

But almost immediately after drinking his lemonade Owgooste was seized with a sudden restlessness. He twisted and wriggled in his seat, swinging his legs violently, looking about him with eyes full of a vague distress. At length, just as the musicians were returning, he stood up and whispered energetically in his mother's ear. Mrs. Sieppe was exasperated at once.

But almost right after drinking his lemonade, Owgooste felt a wave of restlessness. He squirmed in his seat, kicked his legs around, and looked around with eyes filled with anxiety. Finally, just as the musicians were coming back, he stood up and whispered urgently in his mother's ear. Mrs. Sieppe was instantly annoyed.

“No, no,” she cried, reseating him brusquely.

“No, no,” she exclaimed, quickly putting him back in his seat.

The performance was resumed. A lightning artist appeared, drawing caricatures and portraits with incredible swiftness. He even went so far as to ask for subjects from the audience, and the names of prominent men were shouted to him from the gallery. He drew portraits of the President, of Grant, of Washington, of Napoleon Bonaparte, of Bismarck, of Garibaldi, of P. T. Barnum.

The show started again. A quick-drawing artist came on stage, sketching caricatures and portraits at an amazing speed. He even encouraged the audience to shout out suggestions for who to draw, and names of famous figures echoed from the balcony. He created portraits of the President, Grant, Washington, Napoleon Bonaparte, Bismarck, Garibaldi, and P. T. Barnum.

And so the evening passed. The hall grew very hot, and the smoke of innumerable cigars made the eyes smart. A thick blue mist hung low over the heads of the audience. The air was full of varied smells—the smell of stale cigars, of flat beer, of orange peel, of gas, of sachet powders, and of cheap perfumery.

And so the evening went on. The hall got really hot, and the smoke from countless cigars stung the eyes. A thick blue haze settled low over the audience's heads. The air was filled with different smells—stale cigars, flat beer, orange peels, gas, sachet powders, and cheap perfume.

One “artist” after another came upon the stage. McTeague's attention never wandered for a minute. Trina and her mother enjoyed themselves hugely. At every moment they made comments to one another, their eyes never leaving the stage.

One "artist" after another stepped onto the stage. McTeague's focus never drifted for a second. Trina and her mom had a great time. They chatted with each other constantly, their eyes glued to the stage.

“Ain't dot fool joost too funny?”

“Ain't that fool just too funny?”

“That's a pretty song. Don't you like that kind of a song?”

"That's a nice song. Don't you like that kind of song?"

“Wonderful! It's wonderful! Yes, yes, wonderful! That's the word.”

“Awesome! It's awesome! Yes, yes, awesome! That's the word.”

Owgooste, however, lost interest. He stood up in his place, his back to the stage, chewing a piece of orange peel and watching a little girl in her father's lap across the aisle, his eyes fixed in a glassy, ox-like stare. But he was uneasy. He danced from one foot to the other, and at intervals appealed in hoarse whispers to his mother, who disdained an answer.

Owgooste, however, lost interest. He stood up in his spot, turning his back to the stage, chewing on a piece of orange peel and watching a little girl sitting on her father’s lap across the aisle, his eyes glazed over in a dull stare. But he was restless. He shifted from one foot to the other, occasionally whispering hoarsely to his mother, who ignored him.

“Ma, say, ma-ah,” he whined, abstractedly chewing his orange peel, staring at the little girl.

“Mom, come on, Mom,” he complained, absentmindedly chewing on his orange peel, staring at the little girl.

“Ma-ah, say, ma.” At times his monotonous plaint reached his mother's consciousness. She suddenly realized what this was that was annoying her.

“Ma-ah, say, ma.” Sometimes his repetitive whining got through to his mother. She suddenly understood what it was that was bothering her.

“Owgooste, will you sit down?” She caught him up all at once, and jammed him down into his place. “Be quiet, den; loog; listun at der yunge girls.”

“Owgooste, will you sit down?” She grabbed him all at once and shoved him into his seat. “Be quiet then; look; listen to the young girls.”

Three young women and a young man who played a zither occupied the stage. They were dressed in Tyrolese costume; they were yodlers, and sang in German about “mountain tops” and “bold hunters” and the like. The yodling chorus was a marvel of flute-like modulations. The girls were really pretty, and were not made up in the least. Their “turn” had a great success. Mrs. Sieppe was entranced. Instantly she remembered her girlhood and her native Swiss village.

Three young women and a young man playing a zither were on stage. They wore traditional Tyrolean outfits and sang in German about “mountain tops” and “brave hunters” and similar themes. The yodeling chorus was impressive, with flute-like variations. The girls were genuinely pretty and not made up at all. Their performance was a huge hit. Mrs. Sieppe was captivated. She immediately thought back to her girlhood and her hometown in Switzerland.

“Ach, dot is heavunly; joost like der old country. Mein gran'mutter used to be one of der mos' famous yodlers. When I was leedle, I haf seen dem joost like dat.”

“Ah, that is heavenly; just like the old country. My grandmother used to be one of the most famous yodelers. When I was little, I saw them just like that.”

“Ma-ah,” began Owgooste fretfully, as soon as the yodlers had departed. He could not keep still an instant; he twisted from side to side, swinging his legs with incredible swiftness.

“Ma-ah,” started Owgooste anxiously, right after the yodlers had left. He couldn't stay still for a second; he twisted from side to side, swinging his legs with unbelievable speed.

“Ma-ah, I want to go ho-ome.”

“Mom, I want to go home.”

“Pehave!” exclaimed his mother, shaking him by the arm; “loog, der leedle girl is watchun you. Dis is der last dime I take you to der blay, you see.”

“Behave!” exclaimed his mother, shaking him by the arm; “look, that little girl is watching you. This is the last dime I’m taking you to the play, you see.”

“I don't ca-are; I'm sleepy.” At length, to their great relief, he went to sleep, his head against his mother's arm.

“I don't care; I'm sleepy.” Eventually, to their great relief, he fell asleep, his head resting against his mother's arm.

The kinetoscope fairly took their breaths away.

The kinetoscope really took their breath away.

“What will they do next?” observed Trina, in amazement. “Ain't that wonderful, Mac?”

“What are they going to do next?” Trina remarked, amazed. “Isn’t that amazing, Mac?”

McTeague was awe-struck.

McTeague was amazed.

“Look at that horse move his head,” he cried excitedly, quite carried away. “Look at that cable car coming—and the man going across the street. See, here comes a truck. Well, I never in all my life! What would Marcus say to this?”

“Look at that horse move its head,” he exclaimed, totally caught up in the moment. “Look at that cable car coming—and the guy crossing the street. See, here comes a truck. Wow, I’ve never seen anything like this! What would Marcus think of this?”

“It's all a drick!” exclaimed Mrs. Sieppe, with sudden conviction. “I ain't no fool; dot's nothun but a drick.”

“It's all a scam!” exclaimed Mrs. Sieppe, with sudden conviction. “I’m no fool; that’s nothing but a scam.”

“Well, of course, mamma,” exclaimed Trina, “it's——”

“Well, of course, Mom,” exclaimed Trina, “it's——”

But Mrs. Sieppe put her head in the air.

But Mrs. Sieppe lifted her head up.

“I'm too old to be fooled,” she persisted. “It's a drick.” Nothing more could be got out of her than this.

“I'm too old to be tricked,” she insisted. “It's a joke.” Nothing more could be gotten out of her than this.

The party stayed to the very end of the show, though the kinetoscope was the last number but one on the programme, and fully half the audience left immediately afterward. However, while the unfortunate Irish comedian went through his “act” to the backs of the departing people, Mrs. Sieppe woke Owgooste, very cross and sleepy, and began getting her “things together.” As soon as he was awake Owgooste began fidgeting again.

The group stayed until the very end of the show, even though the kinetoscope was the second-to-last item on the program, and half the audience left right afterward. Meanwhile, as the unfortunate Irish comedian performed for the backs of the departing crowd, Mrs. Sieppe woke Owgooste, who was grumpy and sleepy, and started to gather her things. As soon as he was awake, Owgooste began to fidget again.

“Save der brogramme, Trina,” whispered Mrs. Sieppe. “Take ut home to popper. Where is der hat of Owgooste? Haf you got mein handkerchief, Trina?”

“Save the program, Trina,” whispered Mrs. Sieppe. “Take it home to Popper. Where is the hat for August? Do you have my handkerchief, Trina?”

But at this moment a dreadful accident happened to Owgooste; his distress reached its climax; his fortitude collapsed. What a misery! It was a veritable catastrophe, deplorable, lamentable, a thing beyond words! For a moment he gazed wildly about him, helpless and petrified with astonishment and terror. Then his grief found utterance, and the closing strains of the orchestra were mingled with a prolonged wail of infinite sadness.

But at that moment, a terrible accident happened to Owgooste; his distress peaked; his courage crumbled. What a disaster! It was an absolute catastrophe, tragic, sorrowful, beyond description! For a moment, he looked around in a panic, helpless and frozen with shock and fear. Then his sorrow broke free, and the final notes of the orchestra blended with a long cry of deep sadness.

“Owgooste, what is ut?” cried his mother eyeing him with dawning suspicion; then suddenly, “What haf you done? You haf ruin your new Vauntleroy gostume!” Her face blazed; without more ado she smacked him soundly. Then it was that Owgooste touched the limit of his misery, his unhappiness, his horrible discomfort; his utter wretchedness was complete. He filled the air with his doleful outcries. The more he was smacked and shaken, the louder he wept.

“Owgooste, what is that?” his mother exclaimed, looking at him with growing suspicion; then suddenly, “What have you done? You’ve ruined your new Vauntleroy costume!” Her face was flushed with anger; without another word, she smacked him hard. It was then that Owgooste reached the peak of his misery, his unhappiness, his terrible discomfort; his utter wretchedness was complete. He filled the air with his mournful cries. The more he was smacked and shaken, the louder he cried.

“What—what is the matter?” inquired McTeague.

"What's wrong?" McTeague asked.

Trina's face was scarlet. “Nothing, nothing,” she exclaimed hastily, looking away. “Come, we must be going. It's about over.” The end of the show and the breaking up of the audience tided over the embarrassment of the moment.

Trina's face was bright red. “Nothing, nothing,” she said quickly, looking away. “Come on, we need to go. It's almost over.” The end of the show and the dispersal of the audience helped ease the awkwardness of the moment.

The party filed out at the tail end of the audience. Already the lights were being extinguished and the ushers spreading druggeting over the upholstered seats.

The party walked out at the end of the crowd. The lights were already going out, and the ushers were laying down carpeting over the upholstered seats.

McTeague and the Sieppes took an uptown car that would bring them near Polk Street. The car was crowded; McTeague and Owgooste were obliged to stand. The little boy fretted to be taken in his mother's lap, but Mrs. Sieppe emphatically refused.

McTeague and the Sieppes took an uptown car that would get them close to Polk Street. The car was packed; McTeague and Owgooste had to stand. The little boy kept fussing to be picked up onto his mother's lap, but Mrs. Sieppe firmly refused.

On their way home they discussed the performance.

On their way home, they talked about the performance.

“I—I like best der yodlers.”

“I—I like the yodelers best.”

“Ah, the soloist was the best—the lady who sang those sad songs.”

“Ah, the soloist was amazing—the woman who sang those heartfelt songs.”

“Wasn't—wasn't that magic lantern wonderful, where the figures moved? Wonderful—ah, wonderful! And wasn't that first act funny, where the fellow fell down all the time? And that musical act, and the fellow with the burnt-cork face who played 'Nearer, My God, to Thee' on the beer bottles.”

"Wasn't that magic lantern amazing, with the moving figures? Amazing—oh, amazing! And wasn’t that first act hilarious, where the guy kept falling down? And that music act, with the guy who had a burnt-cork face playing 'Nearer, My God, to Thee' on the beer bottles."

They got off at Polk Street and walked up a block to the flat. The street was dark and empty; opposite the flat, in the back of the deserted market, the ducks and geese were calling persistently.

They got off at Polk Street and walked up a block to the apartment. The street was dark and empty; across from the apartment, in the back of the abandoned market, ducks and geese were calling loudly.

As they were buying their tamales from the half-breed Mexican at the street corner, McTeague observed:

As they were buying their tamales from the mixed Mexican at the street corner, McTeague noticed:

“Marcus ain't gone to bed yet. See, there's a light in his window. There!” he exclaimed at once, “I forgot the doorkey. Well, Marcus can let us in.”

“Marcus hasn't gone to bed yet. Look, there's a light in his window. There!” he exclaimed immediately, “I forgot the door key. Well, Marcus can let us in.”

Hardly had he rung the bell at the street door of the flat when the bolt was shot back. In the hall at the top of the long, narrow staircase there was the sound of a great scurrying. Maria Macapa stood there, her hand upon the rope that drew the bolt; Marcus was at her side; Old Grannis was in the background, looking over their shoulders; while little Miss Baker leant over the banisters, a strange man in a drab overcoat at her side. As McTeague's party stepped into the doorway a half-dozen voices cried:

As soon as he rang the bell at the flat's front door, the bolt was shot back. In the hall at the top of the long, narrow staircase, there was a flurry of movement. Maria Macapa was there, her hand on the rope that drew the bolt; Marcus was beside her; Old Grannis stood in the background, looking over their shoulders; and little Miss Baker leaned over the banisters, a strange man in a dull overcoat next to her. As McTeague's group stepped into the doorway, half a dozen voices called out:

“Yes, it's them.”

“Yeah, it's them.”

“Is that you, Mac?”

"Is that you, Mac?"

“Is that you, Miss Sieppe?”

“Is that you, Ms. Sieppe?”

“Is your name Trina Sieppe?”

“Is your name Trina Sieppe?”

Then, shriller than all the rest, Maria Macapa screamed:

Then, louder than everyone else, Maria Macapa screamed:

“Oh, Miss Sieppe, come up here quick. Your lottery ticket has won five thousand dollars!”

“Oh, Miss Sieppe, come up here quickly. Your lottery ticket has won five thousand dollars!”





CHAPTER 7

“What nonsense!” answered Trina.

“That’s ridiculous!” replied Trina.

“Ach Gott! What is ut?” cried Mrs. Sieppe, misunderstanding, supposing a calamity.

“Ach Gott! What is it?” cried Mrs. Sieppe, misunderstanding, thinking something bad had happened.

“What—what—what,” stammered the dentist, confused by the lights, the crowded stairway, the medley of voices. The party reached the landing. The others surrounded them. Marcus alone seemed to rise to the occasion.

“What—what—what,” the dentist stammered, confused by the lights, the crowded stairway, and the jumble of voices. The party reached the landing. The others surrounded them. Only Marcus seemed to rise to the occasion.

“Le' me be the first to congratulate you,” he cried, catching Trina's hand. Every one was talking at once.

“Let me be the first to congratulate you,” he said, grabbing Trina's hand. Everyone was talking at once.

“Miss Sieppe, Miss Sieppe, your ticket has won five thousand dollars,” cried Maria. “Don't you remember the lottery ticket I sold you in Doctor McTeague's office?”

“Miss Sieppe, Miss Sieppe, your ticket has won five thousand dollars,” cried Maria. “Don't you remember the lottery ticket I sold you in Doctor McTeague's office?”

“Trina!” almost screamed her mother. “Five tausend thalers! five tausend thalers! If popper were only here!”

“Trina!” her mother almost screamed. “Five thousand thalers! Five thousand thalers! If only your father were here!”

“What is it—what is it?” exclaimed McTeague, rolling his eyes.

“What is it—what is it?” McTeague exclaimed, rolling his eyes.

“What are you going to do with it, Trina?” inquired Marcus.

"What are you going to do with it, Trina?" Marcus asked.

“You're a rich woman, my dear,” said Miss Baker, her little false curls quivering with excitement, “and I'm glad for your sake. Let me kiss you. To think I was in the room when you bought the ticket!”

“You're a wealthy woman, my dear,” said Miss Baker, her little fake curls quivering with excitement, “and I'm happy for you. Let me kiss you. Can you believe I was in the room when you bought the ticket!”

“Oh, oh!” interrupted Trina, shaking her head, “there is a mistake. There must be. Why—why should I win five thousand dollars? It's nonsense!”

“Oh, oh!” interrupted Trina, shaking her head, “there's a mistake. There has to be. Why—why would I win five thousand dollars? It's ridiculous!”

“No mistake, no mistake,” screamed Maria. “Your number was 400,012. Here it is in the paper this evening. I remember it well, because I keep an account.”

“No mistake, no mistake,” yelled Maria. “Your number was 400,012. Here it is in the paper this evening. I remember it clearly because I keep a record.”

“But I know you're wrong,” answered Trina, beginning to tremble in spite of herself. “Why should I win?”

“But I know you’re mistaken,” Trina replied, starting to shake despite herself. “Why should I succeed?”

“Eh? Why shouldn't you?” cried her mother.

“Really? Why not?” her mother exclaimed.

In fact, why shouldn't she? The idea suddenly occurred to Trina. After all, it was not a question of effort or merit on her part. Why should she suppose a mistake? What if it were true, this wonderful fillip of fortune striking in there like some chance-driven bolt?

In fact, why shouldn't she? The idea suddenly popped into Trina's mind. After all, it wasn't about her effort or worth. Why would she think it was a mistake? What if it was true, this amazing stroke of luck hitting her like a random bolt?

“Oh, do you think so?” she gasped.

“Oh, do you really think that?” she exclaimed.

The stranger in the drab overcoat came forward.

The stranger in the dull overcoat stepped forward.

“It's the agent,” cried two or three voices, simultaneously.

“It’s the agent,” shouted two or three voices at the same time.

“I guess you're one of the lucky ones, Miss Sieppe,” he said. “I suppose you have kept your ticket.”

“I guess you're one of the lucky ones, Miss Sieppe,” he said. “I suppose you’ve held onto your ticket.”

“Yes, yes; four three oughts twelve—I remember.”

“Yes, yes; four three should be twelve—I remember.”

“That's right,” admitted the other. “Present your ticket at the local branch office as soon as possible—the address is printed on the back of the ticket—and you'll receive a check on our bank for five thousand dollars. Your number will have to be verified on our official list, but there's hardly a chance of a mistake. I congratulate you.”

"That's right," the other person said. "Take your ticket to the local branch office as soon as you can—the address is printed on the back of the ticket—and you'll get a check from our bank for five thousand dollars. Your number will need to be confirmed on our official list, but there's almost no chance of an error. Congratulations!"

All at once a great shrill of gladness surged up in Trina. She was to possess five thousand dollars. She was carried away with the joy of her good fortune, a natural, spontaneous joy—the gaiety of a child with a new and wonderful toy.

All of a sudden, a wave of happiness surged through Trina. She was about to have five thousand dollars. She was overwhelmed with the joy of her good luck, a natural, joyful excitement—like a child with a new and fantastic toy.

“Oh, I've won, I've won, I've won!” she cried, clapping her hands. “Mamma, think of it. I've won five thousand dollars, just by buying a ticket. Mac, what do you say to that? I've got five thousand dollars. August, do you hear what's happened to sister?”

“Oh, I won, I won, I won!” she exclaimed, clapping her hands. “Mom, can you believe it? I won five thousand dollars just by buying a ticket. Mac, what do you think about that? I have five thousand dollars. August, do you hear what happened to sister?”

“Kiss your mommer, Trina,” suddenly commanded Mrs. Sieppe. “What efer will you do mit all dose money, eh, Trina?”

“Kiss your mom, Trina,” suddenly ordered Mrs. Sieppe. “What are you going to do with all that money, huh, Trina?”

“Huh!” exclaimed Marcus. “Get married on it for one thing.” Thereat they all shouted with laughter. McTeague grinned, and looked about sheepishly. “Talk about luck,” muttered Marcus, shaking his head at the dentist; then suddenly he added:

“Huh!” Marcus exclaimed. “Get married on it for one thing.” At that, they all burst out laughing. McTeague grinned and looked around awkwardly. “Talk about luck,” Marcus muttered, shaking his head at the dentist; then he suddenly added:

“Well, are we going to stay talking out here in the hall all night? Can't we all come into your 'Parlors', Mac?”

“Well, are we going to keep talking out here in the hall all night? Can't we all go into your 'Parlors', Mac?”

“Sure, sure,” exclaimed McTeague, hastily unlocking his door.

“Sure, sure,” McTeague said quickly as he unlocked his door.

“Efery botty gome,” cried Mrs. Sieppe, genially. “Ain't ut so, Doktor?”

“Every body gone,” cried Mrs. Sieppe, cheerfully. “Isn’t that right, Doctor?”

“Everybody,” repeated the dentist. “There's—there's some beer.”

“Everyone,” the dentist repeated. “There’s—there’s some beer.”

“We'll celebrate, by damn!” exclaimed Marcus. “It ain't every day you win five thousand dollars. It's only Sundays and legal holidays.” Again he set the company off into a gale of laughter. Anything was funny at a time like this. In some way every one of them felt elated. The wheel of fortune had come spinning close to them. They were near to this great sum of money. It was as though they too had won.

“We'll celebrate, damn it!” Marcus exclaimed. “It’s not every day you win five thousand dollars. It’s only Sundays and legal holidays.” Once more, he sent everyone into fits of laughter. Nothing wasn’t funny at a time like this. Somehow, each of them felt a surge of happiness. The wheel of fortune had spun close to them. They were close to this huge amount of money. It felt like they had won too.

“Here's right where I sat when I bought that ticket,” cried Trina, after they had come into the “Parlors,” and Marcus had lit the gas. “Right here in this chair.” She sat down in one of the rigid chairs under the steel engraving. “And, Marcus, you sat here——”

“Here’s exactly where I was sitting when I bought that ticket,” exclaimed Trina, after they entered the “Parlors,” and Marcus turned on the gas. “Right here in this chair.” She took a seat in one of the stiff chairs beneath the steel engraving. “And, Marcus, you were sitting here——”

“And I was just getting out of the operating chair,” interposed Miss Baker.

“And I was just getting out of the operating chair,” Miss Baker interrupted.

“Yes, yes. That's so; and you,” continued Trina, pointing to Maria, “came up and said, 'Buy a ticket in the lottery; just a dollar.' Oh, I remember it just as plain as though it was yesterday, and I wasn't going to at first——”

“Yes, yes. That's right; and you,” Trina said, pointing to Maria, “came over and said, 'Buy a ticket in the lottery; just a dollar.' Oh, I remember it just as clearly as if it was yesterday, and I wasn't going to at first—”

“And don't you know I told Maria it was against the law?”

“And don’t you know I told Maria it was illegal?”

“Yes, I remember, and then I gave her a dollar and put the ticket in my pocketbook. It's in my pocketbook now at home in the top drawer of my bureau—oh, suppose it should be stolen now,” she suddenly exclaimed.

“Yes, I remember, and then I gave her a dollar and put the ticket in my handbag. It's in my handbag now at home in the top drawer of my dresser—oh, what if it gets stolen now,” she suddenly exclaimed.

“It's worth big money now,” asserted Marcus.

“It's worth a lot of money now,” Marcus said.

“Five thousand dollars. Who would have thought it? It's wonderful.” Everybody started and turned. It was McTeague. He stood in the middle of the floor, wagging his huge head. He seemed to have just realized what had happened.

“Five thousand dollars. Who would have thought it? That's amazing.” Everyone jumped and turned. It was McTeague. He stood in the middle of the room, nodding his large head. He seemed to have just figured out what had happened.

“Yes, sir, five thousand dollars!” exclaimed Marcus, with a sudden unaccountable mirthlessness. “Five thousand dollars! Do you get on to that? Cousin Trina and you will be rich people.”

“Yes, sir, five thousand dollars!” exclaimed Marcus, with a sudden unexplainable lack of joy. “Five thousand dollars! Do you understand that? Cousin Trina and you will be wealthy.”

“At six per cent, that's twenty-five dollars a month,” hazarded the agent.

“At six percent, that’s twenty-five bucks a month,” guessed the agent.

“Think of it. Think of it,” muttered McTeague. He went aimlessly about the room, his eyes wide, his enormous hands dangling.

“Think about it. Think about it,” mumbled McTeague. He wandered around the room aimlessly, his eyes wide open, his huge hands hanging down.

“A cousin of mine won forty dollars once,” observed Miss Baker. “But he spent every cent of it buying more tickets, and never won anything.”

“A cousin of mine won forty dollars once,” said Miss Baker. “But he spent every cent of it on more tickets and never won anything.”

Then the reminiscences began. Maria told about the butcher on the next block who had won twenty dollars the last drawing. Mrs. Sieppe knew a gasfitter in Oakland who had won several times; once a hundred dollars. Little Miss Baker announced that she had always believed that lotteries were wrong; but, just the same, five thousand was five thousand.

Then the memories started. Maria talked about the butcher on the next block who had won twenty dollars in the last drawing. Mrs. Sieppe mentioned a gasfitter in Oakland who had won several times; once a hundred dollars. Little Miss Baker declared that she had always thought lotteries were wrong; but, still, five thousand was five thousand.

“It's all right when you win, ain't it, Miss Baker?” observed Marcus, with a certain sarcasm. What was the matter with Marcus? At moments he seemed singularly out of temper.

“It's all good when you win, right, Miss Baker?” Marcus remarked, with a hint of sarcasm. What was going on with Marcus? At times, he seemed unusually irritated.

But the agent was full of stories. He told his experiences, the legends and myths that had grown up around the history of the lottery; he told of the poor newsboy with a dying mother to support who had drawn a prize of fifteen thousand; of the man who was driven to suicide through want, but who held (had he but known it) the number that two days after his death drew the capital prize of thirty thousand dollars; of the little milliner who for ten years had played the lottery without success, and who had one day declared that she would buy but one more ticket and then give up trying, and of how this last ticket had brought her a fortune upon which she could retire; of tickets that had been lost or destroyed, and whose numbers had won fabulous sums at the drawing; of criminals, driven to vice by poverty, and who had reformed after winning competencies; of gamblers who played the lottery as they would play a faro bank, turning in their winnings again as soon as made, buying thousands of tickets all over the country; of superstitions as to terminal and initial numbers, and as to lucky days of purchase; of marvellous coincidences—three capital prizes drawn consecutively by the same town; a ticket bought by a millionaire and given to his boot-black, who won a thousand dollars upon it; the same number winning the same amount an indefinite number of times; and so on to infinity. Invariably it was the needy who won, the destitute and starving woke to wealth and plenty, the virtuous toiler suddenly found his reward in a ticket bought at a hazard; the lottery was a great charity, the friend of the people, a vast beneficent machine that recognized neither rank nor wealth nor station.

But the agent was full of stories. He shared his experiences, the legends and myths that had developed around the history of the lottery; he talked about the poor newsboy with a dying mother to support who won a prize of fifteen thousand; about the man who, pushed to suicide by poverty, held (if only he had known) the number that won the grand prize of thirty thousand dollars just two days after his death; about the little milliner who had played the lottery unsuccessfully for ten years, and one day declared she would buy just one more ticket and then give up — and how that last ticket brought her a fortune that allowed her to retire; about tickets that had been lost or destroyed, which later turned out to have won huge amounts at the drawing; about criminals, driven to vice by hardship, who reformed after winning enough to live comfortably; about gamblers who treated the lottery like a card game, reinvesting their winnings immediately by buying thousands of tickets across the country; about superstitions related to specific starting and ending numbers, and lucky days to buy tickets; about amazing coincidences—three grand prizes won consecutively by the same town; a ticket bought by a millionaire and given to his shoeshiner, who won a thousand dollars; the same number winning the same amount an endless number of times; and so on. It was always the needy who won, the destitute and starving who suddenly found wealth and abundance, while the hardworking virtuous person found their reward in a randomly

The company began to be very gay. Chairs and tables were brought in from the adjoining rooms, and Maria was sent out for more beer and tamales, and also commissioned to buy a bottle of wine and some cake for Miss Baker, who abhorred beer.

The company started to get really lively. Chairs and tables were brought in from the nearby rooms, and Maria was sent out for more beer and tamales. She was also asked to pick up a bottle of wine and some cake for Miss Baker, who couldn’t stand beer.

The “Dental Parlors” were in great confusion. Empty beer bottles stood on the movable rack where the instruments were kept; plates and napkins were upon the seat of the operating chair and upon the stand of shelves in the corner, side by side with the concertina and the volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist.” The canary woke and chittered crossly, his feathers puffed out; the husks of tamales littered the floor; the stone pug dog sitting before the little stove stared at the unusual scene, his glass eyes starting from their sockets.

The "Dental Parlors" were in complete chaos. Empty beer bottles were on the movable rack where the instruments were stored; plates and napkins were on the operating chair and on the shelf in the corner, next to the accordion and the books of "Allen's Practical Dentist." The canary woke up and chirped angrily, its feathers all puffed up; the husks of tamales were scattered on the floor; the stone pug dog sitting in front of the small stove stared at the strange scene, its glassy eyes bulging from their sockets.

They drank and feasted in impromptu fashion. Marcus Schouler assumed the office of master of ceremonies; he was in a lather of excitement, rushing about here and there, opening beer bottles, serving the tamales, slapping McTeague upon the back, laughing and joking continually. He made McTeague sit at the head of the table, with Trina at his right and the agent at his left; he—when he sat down at all—occupied the foot, Maria Macapa at his left, while next to her was Mrs. Sieppe, opposite Miss Baker. Owgooste had been put to bed upon the bed-lounge.

They drank and celebrated casually. Marcus Schouler took on the role of master of ceremonies; he was bursting with excitement, darting around, opening beer bottles, serving tamales, and playfully tapping McTeague on the back while constantly laughing and joking. He made McTeague sit at the head of the table, with Trina on his right and the agent on his left; when he finally sat down, he took the foot of the table, with Maria Macapa to his left and Mrs. Sieppe next to her, across from Miss Baker. Owgooste had been put to bed on the bed-lounge.

“Where's Old Grannis?” suddenly exclaimed Marcus. Sure enough, where had the old Englishman gone? He had been there at first.

“Where's Old Grannis?” Marcus suddenly exclaimed. Sure enough, where had the old Englishman gone? He had been there at first.

“I called him down with everybody else,” cried Maria Macapa, “as soon as I saw in the paper that Miss Sieppe had won. We all came down to Mr. Schouler's room and waited for you to come home. I think he must have gone back to his room. I'll bet you'll find him sewing up his books.”

“I called him down with everyone else,” Maria Macapa exclaimed, “as soon as I saw in the paper that Miss Sieppe had won. We all came down to Mr. Schouler's room and waited for you to get home. I think he must have gone back to his room. I bet you'll find him sewing up his books.”

“No, no,” observed Miss Baker, “not at this hour.”

“No, no,” said Miss Baker, “not at this hour.”

Evidently the timid old gentleman had taken advantage of the confusion to slip unobtrusively away.

Clearly, the nervous old man had used the confusion to quietly slip away.

“I'll go bring him down,” shouted Marcus; “he's got to join us.”

“I'll go get him,” shouted Marcus; “he has to join us.”

Miss Baker was in great agitation.

Miss Baker was really upset.

“I—I hardly think you'd better,” she murmured; “he—he—I don't think he drinks beer.”

“I—I really don't think that's a good idea,” she whispered; “he—he—I don’t think he drinks beer.”

“He takes his amusement in sewin' up books,” cried Maria.

“He gets his kicks from sewing up books,” exclaimed Maria.

Marcus brought him down, nevertheless, having found him just preparing for bed.

Marcus brought him down, though, having found him just getting ready for bed.

“I—I must apologize,” stammered Old Grannis, as he stood in the doorway. “I had not quite expected—I—find—find myself a little unprepared.” He was without collar and cravat, owing to Marcus Schouler's precipitate haste. He was annoyed beyond words that Miss Baker saw him thus. Could anything be more embarrassing?

“I—I’m sorry,” stammered Old Grannis as he stood in the doorway. “I didn’t really expect—I—find—find myself a little unprepared.” He was without a collar and tie because of Marcus Schouler's sudden rush. He was incredibly frustrated that Miss Baker saw him like this. Could anything be more embarrassing?

Old Grannis was introduced to Mrs. Sieppe and to Trina as Marcus's employer. They shook hands solemnly.

Old Grannis was introduced to Mrs. Sieppe and to Trina as Marcus's boss. They shook hands seriously.

“I don't believe that he an' Miss Baker have ever been introduced,” cried Maria Macapa, shrilly, “an' they've been livin' side by side for years.”

“I don't think he and Miss Baker have ever been introduced,” shouted Maria Macapa sharply, “and they've been living right next to each other for years.”

The two old people were speechless, avoiding each other's gaze. It had come at last; they were to know each other, to talk together, to touch each other's hands.

The two elderly people were silent, not looking at each other. It had finally come; they were going to know each other, have a conversation, and hold each other's hands.

Marcus brought Old Grannis around the table to little Miss Baker, dragging him by the coat sleeve, exclaiming: “Well, I thought you two people knew each other long ago. Miss Baker, this is Mr. Grannis; Mr. Grannis, this is Miss Baker.” Neither spoke. Like two little children they faced each other, awkward, constrained, tongue-tied with embarrassment. Then Miss Baker put out her hand shyly. Old Grannis touched it for an instant and let it fall.

Marcus brought Old Grannis over to little Miss Baker, pulling him by the coat sleeve and saying, “Well, I thought you two knew each other already. Miss Baker, this is Mr. Grannis; Mr. Grannis, this is Miss Baker.” Neither of them said a word. Like two kids, they looked at each other, feeling awkward and embarrassed. Then Miss Baker shyly reached out her hand. Old Grannis touched it for a moment and then let it drop.

“Now you know each other,” cried Marcus, “and it's about time.” For the first time their eyes met; Old Grannis trembled a little, putting his hand uncertainly to his chin. Miss Baker flushed ever so slightly, but Maria Macapa passed suddenly between them, carrying a half empty beer bottle. The two old people fell back from one another, Miss Baker resuming her seat.

“Now you guys know each other,” yelled Marcus, “and it’s about time.” For the first time, their eyes locked; Old Grannis shook a bit, awkwardly putting his hand to his chin. Miss Baker blushed just a bit, but Maria Macapa suddenly walked between them, holding a half-empty beer bottle. The two older folks recoiled from each other, and Miss Baker took her seat again.

“Here's a place for you over here, Mr. Grannis,” cried Marcus, making room for him at his side. Old Grannis slipped into the chair, withdrawing at once from the company's notice. He stared fixedly at his plate and did not speak again. Old Miss Baker began to talk volubly across the table to Mrs. Sieppe about hot-house flowers and medicated flannels.

“There's a spot for you here, Mr. Grannis,” shouted Marcus, clearing space for him beside him. Old Grannis sat down in the chair, immediately retreating from the group's attention. He focused intently on his plate and didn’t say another word. Old Miss Baker started chatting animatedly across the table with Mrs. Sieppe about greenhouse flowers and therapeutic flannels.

It was in the midst of this little impromptu supper that the engagement of Trina and the dentist was announced. In a pause in the chatter of conversation Mrs. Sieppe leaned forward and, speaking to the agent, said:

It was during this casual dinner that Trina and the dentist's engagement was announced. In a lull in the conversation, Mrs. Sieppe leaned forward and, speaking to the agent, said:

“Vell, you know also my daughter Trina get married bretty soon. She and der dentist, Doktor McTeague, eh, yes?”

“Well, you know my daughter Trina is getting married pretty soon. She and the dentist, Dr. McTeague, right?”

There was a general exclamation.

There was a collective shout.

“I thought so all along,” cried Miss Baker, excitedly. “The first time I saw them together I said, 'What a pair!'”

“I thought that all along,” exclaimed Miss Baker, excitedly. “The first time I saw them together, I said, 'What a couple!'”

“Delightful!” exclaimed the agent, “to be married and win a snug little fortune at the same time.”

"Awesome!" exclaimed the agent, "to get married and score a nice little fortune at the same time."

“So—So,” murmured Old Grannis, nodding at his plate.

“So—So,” murmured Old Grannis, nodding at his plate.

“Good luck to you,” cried Maria.

“Good luck to you,” shouted Maria.

“He's lucky enough already,” growled Marcus under his breath, relapsing for a moment into one of those strange moods of sullenness which had marked him throughout the evening.

“He's already lucky enough,” Marcus muttered quietly, slipping back into one of those odd sulky moods that had characterized him all evening.

Trina flushed crimson, drawing shyly nearer her mother. McTeague grinned from ear to ear, looking around from one to another, exclaiming “Huh! Huh!”

Trina blushed bright red, moving shyly closer to her mother. McTeague grinned widely, looking from one person to another, exclaiming, “Huh! Huh!”

But the agent rose to his feet, a newly filled beer glass in his hand. He was a man of the world, this agent. He knew life. He was suave and easy. A diamond was on his little finger.

But the agent got up, holding a freshly filled beer glass. He was a worldly man, this agent. He understood life. He was smooth and relaxed. A diamond sparkled on his pinky.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he began. There was an instant silence. “This is indeed a happy occasion. I—I am glad to be here to-night; to be a witness to such good fortune; to partake in these—in this celebration. Why, I feel almost as glad as if I had held four three oughts twelve myself; as if the five thousand were mine instead of belonging to our charming hostess. The good wishes of my humble self go out to Miss Sieppe in this moment of her good fortune, and I think—in fact, I am sure I can speak for the great institution, the great company I represent. The company congratulates Miss Sieppe. We—they—ah—They wish her every happiness her new fortune can procure her. It has been my duty, my—ah—cheerful duty to call upon the winners of large prizes and to offer the felicitation of the company. I have, in my experience, called upon many such; but never have I seen fortune so happily bestowed as in this case. The company have dowered the prospective bride. I am sure I but echo the sentiments of this assembly when I wish all joy and happiness to this happy pair, happy in the possession of a snug little fortune, and happy—happy in—” he finished with a sudden inspiration—“in the possession of each other; I drink to the health, wealth, and happiness of the future bride and groom. Let us drink standing up.” They drank with enthusiasm. Marcus was carried away with the excitement of the moment.

“Ladies and gentlemen,” he started. There was an immediate silence. “This is truly a joyful occasion. I—I’m happy to be here tonight; to witness such good fortune; to be part of this celebration. Honestly, I feel almost as happy as if I had won a big prize myself; as if the five thousand were mine instead of belonging to our lovely hostess. My best wishes go out to Miss Sieppe on this moment of good luck, and I think—in fact, I’m sure I can speak for the great organization I represent. The company congratulates Miss Sieppe. We—they—ah—They want her to have every happiness that her new fortune can bring. It has been my duty, my—ah—pleasurable duty to visit the winners of large prizes and to extend the company’s congratulations. I’ve had the chance to visit many such winners, but I’ve never seen fortune so delightfully given as in this case. The company has blessed the prospective bride. I know I share the feelings of everyone here when I wish all joy and happiness to this happy couple, happy with a nice little fortune, and happy—happy in—” he finished with a sudden spark of inspiration—“in having each other; I raise a toast to the health, wealth, and happiness of the future bride and groom. Let’s toast standing up.” They cheered with enthusiasm. Marcus was swept away by the excitement of the moment.

“Outa sight, outa sight,” he vociferated, clapping his hands. “Very well said. To the health of the bride. McTeague, McTeague, speech, speech!”

“Out of sight, out of sight,” he shouted, clapping his hands. “Well said. To the health of the bride. McTeague, McTeague, give a speech, give a speech!”

In an instant the whole table was clamoring for the dentist to speak. McTeague was terrified; he gripped the table with both hands, looking wildly about him.

In a flash, the entire table was begging the dentist to say something. McTeague was scared; he held onto the table with both hands, glancing around frantically.

“Speech, speech!” shouted Marcus, running around the table and endeavoring to drag McTeague up.

“Speech, speech!” shouted Marcus, running around the table and trying to pull McTeague up.

“No—no—no,” muttered the other. “No speech.” The company rattled upon the table with their beer glasses, insisting upon a speech. McTeague settled obstinately into his chair, very red in the face, shaking his head energetically.

“No—no—no,” the other muttered. “No speech.” The group clinked their beer glasses on the table, urging for a speech. McTeague stubbornly sank into his chair, his face very red, shaking his head vigorously.

“Ah, go on!” he exclaimed; “no speech.”

“Come on!” he said; “no talking.”

“Ah, get up and say somethun, anyhow,” persisted Marcus; “you ought to do it. It's the proper caper.”

“Come on, get up and say something, anyway,” Marcus pushed; “you really should. It's the right thing to do.”

McTeague heaved himself up; there was a burst of applause; he looked slowly about him, then suddenly sat down again, shaking his head hopelessly.

McTeague pushed himself up; there was a round of applause; he looked around slowly, then suddenly sat back down, shaking his head in despair.

“Oh, go on, Mac,” cried Trina.

“Oh, come on, Mac,” Trina exclaimed.

“Get up, say somethun, anyhow,” cried Marcus, tugging at his arm; “you GOT to.”

“Get up, say something, anyway,” yelled Marcus, pulling at his arm; “you HAVE to.”

Once more McTeague rose to his feet.

Once again, McTeague got back on his feet.

“Huh!” he exclaimed, looking steadily at the table. Then he began:

“Huh!” he said, staring at the table. Then he started:

“I don' know what to say—I—I—I ain't never made a speech before; I—I ain't never made a speech before. But I'm glad Trina's won the prize—”

“I don't know what to say—I—I—I’ve never given a speech before; I—I’ve never given a speech before. But I’m really happy that Trina won the prize—”

“Yes, I'll bet you are,” muttered Marcus.

“Yes, I bet you are,” muttered Marcus.

“I—I—I'm glad Trina's won, and I—I want to—I want to—I want to—want to say that—you're—all—welcome, an' drink hearty, an' I'm much obliged to the agent. Trina and I are goin' to be married, an' I'm glad everybody's here to-night, an' you're—all—welcome, an' drink hearty, an' I hope you'll come again, an' you're always welcome—an'—I—an'—an'—That's—about—all—I—gotta say.” He sat down, wiping his forehead, amidst tremendous applause.

“I’m really glad Trina won, and I want to say that you’re all welcome, so drink up, and I’m really grateful to the agent. Trina and I are going to get married, and I’m happy everyone’s here tonight, so you’re all welcome, and please come again, and you’re always welcome— and that’s about all I have to say.” He sat down, wiping his forehead, amidst tremendous applause.

Soon after that the company pushed back from the table and relaxed into couples and groups. The men, with the exception of Old Grannis, began to smoke, the smell of their tobacco mingling with the odors of ether, creosote, and stale bedding, which pervaded the “Parlors.” Soon the windows had to be lowered from the top. Mrs. Sieppe and old Miss Baker sat together in the bay window exchanging confidences. Miss Baker had turned back the overskirt of her dress; a plate of cake was in her lap; from time to time she sipped her wine with the delicacy of a white cat. The two women were much interested in each other. Miss Baker told Mrs. Sieppe all about Old Grannis, not forgetting the fiction of the title and the unjust stepfather.

Soon after that, the group pushed away from the table and settled into couples and small groups. The men, except for Old Grannis, started smoking, and the smell of their tobacco mixed with the odors of ether, creosote, and stale bedding that filled the “Parlors.” Before long, they had to lower the windows from the top. Mrs. Sieppe and old Miss Baker were sitting together in the bay window, sharing secrets. Miss Baker had pulled back the overskirt of her dress; a plate of cake rested in her lap, and she occasionally sipped her wine with the grace of a white cat. The two women were very interested in each other. Miss Baker told Mrs. Sieppe all about Old Grannis, not leaving out the story of the title and the unfair stepfather.

“He's quite a personage really,” said Miss Baker.

“He's quite a personality, really,” said Miss Baker.

Mrs. Sieppe led the conversation around to her children. “Ach, Trina is sudge a goote girl,” she said; “always gay, yes, und sing from morgen to night. Und Owgooste, he is soh smart also, yes, eh? He has der genius for machines, always making somethun mit wheels und sbrings.”

Mrs. Sieppe steered the conversation towards her kids. “Oh, Trina is such a good girl,” she said; “always cheerful, yes, and singing from morning to night. And August, he’s really smart too, right? He has a knack for machines, always making something with wheels and springs.”

“Ah, if—if—I had children,” murmured the little old maid a trifle wistfully, “one would have been a sailor; he would have begun as a midshipman on my brother's ship; in time he would have been an officer. The other would have been a landscape gardener.”

“Ah, if—if—I had kids,” murmured the little old maid a bit wistfully, “one would have been a sailor; he would have started as a midshipman on my brother's ship; eventually, he would have become an officer. The other would have been a landscape gardener.”

“Oh, Mac!” exclaimed Trina, looking up into the dentist's face, “think of all this money coming to us just at this very moment. Isn't it wonderful? Don't it kind of scare you?”

“Oh, Mac!” exclaimed Trina, looking up into the dentist's face, “think of all this money coming to us right now. Isn't it amazing? Doesn't it kind of freak you out?”

“Wonderful, wonderful!” muttered McTeague, shaking his head. “Let's buy a lot of tickets,” he added, struck with an idea.

“Awesome, awesome!” McTeague murmured, shaking his head. “Let’s buy a bunch of tickets,” he added, hit with an idea.

“Now, that's how you can always tell a good cigar,” observed the agent to Marcus as the two sat smoking at the end of the table. “The light end should be rolled to a point.”

“Now, that's how you can always tell a good cigar,” the agent said to Marcus as they sat smoking at the end of the table. “The light end should be rolled to a point.”

“Ah, the Chinese cigar-makers,” cried Marcus, in a passion, brandishing his fist. “It's them as is ruining the cause of white labor. They are, they are for a FACT. Ah, the rat-eaters! Ah, the white-livered curs!”

“Ah, the Chinese cigar-makers,” shouted Marcus, angrily waving his fist. “They're the ones ruining the cause of white labor. They are, they really are for SURE. Ah, the rat-eaters! Ah, the cowardly jerks!”

Over in the corner, by the stand of shelves, Old Grannis was listening to Maria Macapa. The Mexican woman had been violently stirred over Trina's sudden wealth; Maria's mind had gone back to her younger days. She leaned forward, her elbows on her knees, her chin in her hands, her eyes wide and fixed. Old Grannis listened to her attentively.

In the corner, by the shelves, Old Grannis was listening to Maria Macapa. The Mexican woman was really shaken up by Trina's unexpected wealth; it reminded Maria of her younger days. She leaned forward, resting her elbows on her knees, her chin in her hands, her eyes wide and focused. Old Grannis listened to her closely.

“There wa'n't a piece that was so much as scratched,” Maria was saying. “Every piece was just like a mirror, smooth and bright; oh, bright as a little sun. Such a service as that was—platters and soup tureens and an immense big punchbowl. Five thousand dollars, what does that amount to? Why, that punch-bowl alone was worth a fortune.”

“There wasn’t a single piece that was even scratched,” Maria was saying. “Every piece was just like a mirror, smooth and shiny; oh, as bright as a little sun. Such a set it was—platters and soup tureens and a huge punch bowl. Five thousand dollars, what does that add up to? That punch bowl alone was worth a fortune.”

“What a wonderful story!” exclaimed Old Grannis, never for an instant doubting its truth. “And it's all lost now, you say?”

“What a great story!” exclaimed Old Grannis, never doubting its truth for a moment. “And it’s all gone now, you say?”

“Lost, lost,” repeated Maria.

“Lost, lost,” Maria repeated.

“Tut, tut! What a pity! What a pity!”

“Tut, tut! Such a shame! What a shame!”

Suddenly the agent rose and broke out with:

Suddenly, the agent stood up and exclaimed:

“Well, I must be going, if I'm to get any car.”

“Well, I need to go if I'm going to catch a ride.”

He shook hands with everybody, offered a parting cigar to Marcus, congratulated McTeague and Trina a last time, and bowed himself out.

He shook hands with everyone, offered a farewell cigar to Marcus, congratulated McTeague and Trina one last time, and exited.

“What an elegant gentleman,” commented Miss Baker.

“What a classy guy,” commented Miss Baker.

“Ah,” said Marcus, nodding his head, “there's a man of the world for you. Right on to himself, by damn!”

“Ah,” said Marcus, nodding his head, “there's a guy who's experienced it all. Confident in himself, for sure!"

The company broke up.

The company split up.

“Come along, Mac,” cried Marcus; “we're to sleep with the dogs to-night, you know.”

“Come on, Mac,” shouted Marcus; “we're sleeping with the dogs tonight, you know.”

The two friends said “Good-night” all around and departed for the little dog hospital.

The two friends said "Good night" to everyone and headed to the small dog hospital.

Old Grannis hurried to his room furtively, terrified lest he should again be brought face to face with Miss Baker. He bolted himself in and listened until he heard her foot in the hall and the soft closing of her door. She was there close beside him; as one might say, in the same room; for he, too, had made the discovery as to the similarity of the wallpaper. At long intervals he could hear a faint rustling as she moved about. What an evening that had been for him! He had met her, had spoken to her, had touched her hand; he was in a tremor of excitement. In a like manner the little old dressmaker listened and quivered. HE was there in that same room which they shared in common, separated only by the thinnest board partition. He was thinking of her, she was almost sure of it. They were strangers no longer; they were acquaintances, friends. What an event that evening had been in their lives!

Old Grannis hurried to his room quietly, afraid he might run into Miss Baker again. He locked the door and listened until he heard her footsteps in the hall and the soft sound of her door closing. She was right there next to him; one could say, in the same room; because he had also noticed how similar the wallpaper was. Every now and then, he could hear a faint rustling as she moved around. What an evening that had been for him! He had met her, talked to her, and even touched her hand; he was filled with excitement. In a similar way, the little old dressmaker listened and trembled. He was there in that same room they shared, separated only by the thinnest wall. He was thinking of her; she was almost sure of it. They were no longer strangers; they were acquaintances, friends. What a significant event that evening had been in their lives!

Late as it was, Miss Baker brewed a cup of tea and sat down in her rocking chair close to the partition; she rocked gently, sipping her tea, calming herself after the emotions of that wonderful evening.

Late as it was, Miss Baker made a cup of tea and sat down in her rocking chair near the partition; she rocked slowly, sipping her tea, soothing herself after the feelings of that amazing evening.

Old Grannis heard the clinking of the tea things and smelt the faint odor of the tea. It seemed to him a signal, an invitation. He drew his chair close to his side of the partition, before his work-table. A pile of half-bound “Nations” was in the little binding apparatus; he threaded his huge upholsterer's needle with stout twine and set to work.

Old Grannis heard the sound of the tea things clinking and caught a whiff of the faint aroma of the tea. To him, it felt like a signal, an invitation. He pulled his chair closer to his side of the partition, in front of his work table. A stack of half-bound “Nations” was in the small binding machine; he threaded his large upholsterer's needle with strong twine and got to work.

It was their tete-a-tete. Instinctively they felt each other's presence, felt each other's thought coming to them through the thin partition. It was charming; they were perfectly happy. There in the stillness that settled over the flat in the half hour after midnight the two old people “kept company,” enjoying after their fashion their little romance that had come so late into the lives of each.

It was their private moment. They instinctively sensed each other's presence, understood each other's thoughts coming to them through the thin wall. It was delightful; they were completely happy. In the calm that settled over the apartment in the half hour after midnight, the two older people “kept company,” enjoying in their own way the little romance that had arrived so late in their lives.

On the way to her room in the garret Maria Macapa paused under the single gas-jet that burned at the top of the well of the staircase; she assured herself that she was alone, and then drew from her pocket one of McTeague's “tapes” of non-cohesive gold. It was the most valuable steal she had ever yet made in the dentist's “Parlors.” She told herself that it was worth at least a couple of dollars. Suddenly an idea occurred to her, and she went hastily to a window at the end of the hall, and, shading her face with both hands, looked down into the little alley just back of the flat. On some nights Zerkow, the red-headed Polish Jew, sat up late, taking account of the week's ragpicking. There was a dim light in his window now.

On her way to her room in the attic, Maria Macapa paused under the single gas light that flickered at the top of the stairwell. She made sure she was alone, then pulled out one of McTeague's “tapes” of non-cohesive gold from her pocket. It was the most valuable thing she had ever stolen from the dentist's office. She thought it was worth at least a couple of dollars. Suddenly, an idea struck her, so she quickly went to a window at the end of the hall. Shielding her face with both hands, she looked down into the small alley behind the building. Some nights, Zerkow, the red-headed Polish Jew, stayed up late, tallying up the week’s ragpicking. There was a faint light in his window now.

Maria went to her room, threw a shawl around her head, and descended into the little back yard of the flat by the back stairs. As she let herself out of the back gate into the alley, Alexander, Marcus's Irish setter, woke suddenly with a gruff bark. The collie who lived on the other side of the fence, in the back yard of the branch post-office, answered with a snarl. Then in an instant the endless feud between the two dogs was resumed. They dragged their respective kennels to the fence, and through the cracks raged at each other in a frenzy of hate; their teeth snapped and gleamed; the hackles on their backs rose and stiffened. Their hideous clamor could have been heard for blocks around. What a massacre should the two ever meet!

Maria went to her room, tossed a shawl over her head, and went down the back stairs to the small backyard of the apartment. As she stepped out of the back gate into the alley, Alexander, Marcus's Irish setter, suddenly barked gruffly. The collie living on the other side of the fence, in the backyard of the branch post office, responded with a growl. In an instant, the ongoing feud between the two dogs started again. They pulled their respective doghouses to the fence and, through the gaps, yelled at each other in a fit of rage; their teeth snapped and sparkled; the hair on their backs bristled. Their awful noise could have been heard for blocks. What a massacre it would be if the two ever met!

Meanwhile, Maria was knocking at Zerkow's miserable hovel.

Meanwhile, Maria was knocking on Zerkow's rundown shack.

“Who is it? Who is it?” cried the rag-picker from within, in his hoarse voice, that was half whisper, starting nervously, and sweeping a handful of silver into his drawer.

“Who is it? Who is it?” shouted the rag-picker from inside, his hoarse voice tinged with a whisper, jumping nervously and shoving a handful of silver into his drawer.

“It's me, Maria Macapa;” then in a lower voice, and as if speaking to herself, “had a flying squirrel an' let him go.”

“It's me, Maria Macapa;” then in a softer voice, almost to herself, “had a flying squirrel and set him free.”

“Ah, Maria,” cried Zerkow, obsequiously opening the door. “Come in, come in, my girl; you're always welcome, even as late as this. No junk, hey? But you're welcome for all that. You'll have a drink, won't you?” He led her into his back room and got down the whiskey bottle and the broken red tumbler.

“Ah, Maria,” Zerkow said, eagerly opening the door. “Come in, come in, my girl; you're always welcome, even this late. No junk, right? But you're still welcome. You’ll have a drink, won’t you?” He took her into his back room and pulled out the whiskey bottle and the cracked red tumbler.

After the two had drunk together Maria produced the gold “tape.” Zerkow's eyes glittered on the instant. The sight of gold invariably sent a qualm all through him; try as he would, he could not repress it. His fingers trembled and clawed at his mouth; his breath grew short.

After they had finished drinking together, Maria pulled out the gold “tape.” Zerkow's eyes sparkled immediately. The sight of gold always made him feel uneasy; no matter how hard he tried, he couldn’t shake it off. His fingers shook and gripped at his mouth; he was short of breath.

“Ah, ah, ah!” he exclaimed, “give it here, give it here; give it to me, Maria. That's a good girl, come give it to me.”

“Ah, ah, ah!” he shouted, “hand it over, hand it over; give it to me, Maria. That’s a good girl, come on and give it to me.”

They haggled as usual over the price, but to-night Maria was too excited over other matters to spend much time in bickering over a few cents.

They negotiated the price as usual, but tonight Maria was too excited about other things to waste much time arguing over a few cents.

“Look here, Zerkow,” she said as soon as the transfer was made, “I got something to tell you. A little while ago I sold a lottery ticket to a girl at the flat; the drawing was in this evening's papers. How much do you suppose that girl has won?”

“Hey, Zerkow,” she said as soon as the transfer was complete, “I have something to tell you. A little while ago, I sold a lottery ticket to a girl at the apartment; the drawing was in this evening's papers. How much do you think that girl has won?”

“I don't know. How much? How much?”

“I don't know. How much? How much?”

“Five thousand dollars.”

"$5,000."

It was as though a knife had been run through the Jew; a spasm of an almost physical pain twisted his face—his entire body. He raised his clenched fists into the air, his eyes shut, his teeth gnawing his lip.

It felt like a knife had gone through the Jew; an intense, almost physical pain contorted his face—his whole body. He lifted his clenched fists into the air, his eyes closed, his teeth biting down on his lip.

“Five thousand dollars,” he whispered; “five thousand dollars. For what? For nothing, for simply buying a ticket; and I have worked so hard for it, so hard, so hard. Five thousand dollars, five thousand dollars. Oh, why couldn't it have come to me?” he cried, his voice choking, the tears starting to his eyes; “why couldn't it have come to me? To come so close, so close, and yet to miss me—me who have worked for it, fought for it, starved for it, am dying for it every day. Think of it, Maria, five thousand dollars, all bright, heavy pieces——”

“Five thousand dollars,” he whispered; “five thousand dollars. For what? For nothing, just for buying a ticket; and I've worked so hard for it, so hard, so hard. Five thousand dollars, five thousand dollars. Oh, why couldn't it have been mine?” he cried, his voice breaking, tears welling in his eyes; “why couldn't it have been mine? To come so close, so close, and yet it slipped away from me—me who have worked for it, fought for it, starved for it, I'm dying for it every day. Think of it, Maria, five thousand dollars, all shiny, heavy coins——”

“Bright as a sunset,” interrupted Maria, her chin propped on her hands. “Such a glory, and heavy. Yes, every piece was heavy, and it was all you could do to lift the punch-bowl. Why, that punch-bowl was worth a fortune alone——”

“Bright like a sunset,” interrupted Maria, resting her chin on her hands. “Such a beauty, but so heavy. Yeah, every piece was heavy, and it took all you had to lift the punch bowl. Seriously, that punch bowl was worth a fortune by itself——”

“And it rang when you hit it with your knuckles, didn't it?” prompted Zerkow, eagerly, his lips trembling, his fingers hooking themselves into claws.

“And it rang when you hit it with your knuckles, didn't it?” Zerkow asked eagerly, his lips trembling and his fingers curling into claws.

“Sweeter'n any church bell,” continued Maria.

“Sweeter than any church bell,” continued Maria.

“Go on, go on, go on,” cried Zerkow, drawing his chair closer, and shutting his eyes in ecstasy.

“Go on, go on, go on,” Zerkow exclaimed, pulling his chair in closer and shutting his eyes in bliss.

“There were more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them gold——”

“There were more than a hundred pieces, and each one was gold——”

“Ah, every one of them gold.”

“Ah, every single one of them is gold.”

“You should have seen the sight when the leather trunk was opened. There wa'n't a piece that was so much as scratched; every one was like a mirror, smooth and bright, polished so that it looked black—you know how I mean.”

“You should have seen the sight when the leather trunk was opened. There wasn't a piece that was even scratched; every one was like a mirror, smooth and bright, polished so that it looked black—you know what I mean.”

“Oh, I know, I know,” cried Zerkow, moistening his lips.

“Oh, I get it, I get it,” Zerkow exclaimed, licking his lips.

Then he plied her with questions—questions that covered every detail of that service of plate. It was soft, wasn't it? You could bite into a plate and leave a dent? The handles of the knives, now, were they gold, too? All the knife was made from one piece of gold, was it? And the forks the same? The interior of the trunk was quilted, of course? Did Maria ever polish the plates herself? When the company ate off this service, it must have made a fine noise—these gold knives and forks clinking together upon these gold plates.

Then he bombarded her with questions—questions that covered every detail of that set of dishes. It was soft, right? You could bite into a plate and leave a mark? The handles of the knives, were they gold too? The knife was made from a single piece of gold, wasn’t it? And the forks were the same? The inside of the trunk was quilted, of course? Did Maria ever polish the plates herself? When the guests ate off this set, it must have made a lovely sound—these gold knives and forks clinking against these gold plates.

“Now, let's have it all over again, Maria,” pleaded Zerkow. “Begin now with 'There were more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them gold.' Go on, begin, begin, begin!”

“Now, let's do it all again, Maria,” Zerkow urged. “Start with 'There were more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them was gold.' Go on, start, start, start!”

The red-headed Pole was in a fever of excitement. Maria's recital had become a veritable mania with him. As he listened, with closed eyes and trembling lips, he fancied he could see that wonderful plate before him, there on the table, under his eyes, under his hand, ponderous, massive, gleaming. He tormented Maria into a second repetition of the story—into a third. The more his mind dwelt upon it, the sharper grew his desire. Then, with Maria's refusal to continue the tale, came the reaction. Zerkow awoke as from some ravishing dream. The plate was gone, was irretrievably lost. There was nothing in that miserable room but grimy rags and rust-corroded iron. What torment! what agony! to be so near—so near, to see it in one's distorted fancy as plain as in a mirror. To know every individual piece as an old friend; to feel its weight; to be dazzled by its glitter; to call it one's own, own; to have it to oneself, hugged to the breast; and then to start, to wake, to come down to the horrible reality.

The red-headed Pole was in a frenzy of excitement. Maria's recital had become a true obsession for him. As he listened, with his eyes shut and lips trembling, he imagined he could see that incredible plate right in front of him, on the table, within reach, heavy, solid, gleaming. He pressured Maria into telling the story again—then a third time. The more he fixated on it, the stronger his desire grew. Then, with Maria's decision to stop recounting the tale, came the letdown. Zerkow snapped back to reality as if waking from a vivid dream. The plate was gone, lost forever. There was nothing in that shabby room but dirty rags and rusted iron. What torture! What agony! to be so close—so close, to envision it in his twisted imagination as clear as in a mirror. To know every single piece like an old friend; to feel its weight; to be dazzled by its shine; to claim it as his own, truly his; to have it all to himself, held close to his heart; and then to be jolted awake, brought back to the awful reality.

“And you, YOU had it once,” gasped Zerkow, clawing at her arm; “you had it once, all your own. Think of it, and now it's gone.”

“And you, YOU had it once,” gasped Zerkow, grasping her arm; “you had it once, all to yourself. Think about it, and now it's gone.”

“Gone for good and all.”

“Gone for good.”

“Perhaps it's buried near your old place somewhere.”

“Maybe it's buried near your old house somewhere.”

“It's gone—gone—gone,” chanted Maria in a monotone.

“It's gone—gone—gone,” Maria chanted in a flat voice.

Zerkow dug his nails into his scalp, tearing at his red hair.

Zerkow dug his nails into his scalp, pulling at his red hair.

“Yes, yes, it's gone, it's gone—lost forever! Lost forever!”

“Yes, yes, it’s gone, it’s gone—lost forever! Lost forever!”

Marcus and the dentist walked up the silent street and reached the little dog hospital. They had hardly spoken on the way. McTeague's brain was in a whirl; speech failed him. He was busy thinking of the great thing that had happened that night, and was trying to realize what its effect would be upon his life—his life and Trina's. As soon as they had found themselves in the street, Marcus had relapsed at once to a sullen silence, which McTeague was too abstracted to notice.

Marcus and the dentist walked up the quiet street and arrived at the small dog hospital. They had barely talked on the way. McTeague's mind was racing; he couldn't find the words. He was focused on the amazing thing that had happened that night, trying to comprehend how it would change his life—and Trina's. As soon as they got outside, Marcus slipped back into a gloomy silence, which McTeague was too lost in thought to notice.

They entered the tiny office of the hospital with its red carpet, its gas stove, and its colored prints of famous dogs hanging against the walls. In one corner stood the iron bed which they were to occupy.

They walked into the small hospital office with its red carpet, gas stove, and colorful prints of famous dogs on the walls. In one corner stood the iron bed they would be using.

“You go on an' get to bed, Mac,” observed Marcus. “I'll take a look at the dogs before I turn in.”

“You should go to bed, Mac,” Marcus said. “I'll check on the dogs before I head to bed myself.”

He went outside and passed along into the yard, that was bounded on three sides by pens where the dogs were kept. A bull terrier dying of gastritis recognized him and began to whimper feebly.

He went outside and walked into the yard, which was surrounded on three sides by pens where the dogs were kept. A bull terrier suffering from gastritis recognized him and started to whimper weakly.

Marcus paid no attention to the dogs. For the first time that evening he was alone and could give vent to his thoughts. He took a couple of turns up and down the yard, then suddenly in a low voice exclaimed:

Marcus ignored the dogs. For the first time that evening, he was alone and could express his thoughts. He paced a couple of times up and down the yard, then suddenly exclaimed in a low voice:

“You fool, you fool, Marcus Schouler! If you'd kept Trina you'd have had that money. You might have had it yourself. You've thrown away your chance in life—to give up the girl, yes—but this,” he stamped his foot with rage—“to throw five thousand dollars out of the window—to stuff it into the pockets of someone else, when it might have been yours, when you might have had Trina AND the money—and all for what? Because we were pals. Oh, 'pals' is all right—but five thousand dollars—to have played it right into his hands—God DAMN the luck!”

“You fool, you fool, Marcus Schouler! If you'd kept Trina, you would have had that money. You could have had it for yourself. You've thrown away your chance in life—to give up the girl, sure—but this,” he stamped his foot in anger—“to toss five thousand dollars out the window—to hand it over to someone else, when it could have been yours, when you could have had Trina AND the money—and all for what? Because we were friends. Oh, 'friends' is fine—but five thousand dollars—to have played it right into his hands—damn the luck!”





CHAPTER 8

The next two months were delightful. Trina and McTeague saw each other regularly, three times a week. The dentist went over to B Street Sunday and Wednesday afternoons as usual; but on Fridays it was Trina who came to the city. She spent the morning between nine and twelve o'clock down town, for the most part in the cheap department stores, doing the weekly shopping for herself and the family. At noon she took an uptown car and met McTeague at the corner of Polk Street. The two lunched together at a small uptown hotel just around the corner on Sutter Street. They were given a little room to themselves. Nothing could have been more delicious. They had but to close the sliding door to shut themselves off from the whole world.

The next two months were wonderful. Trina and McTeague met up regularly, three times a week. The dentist went over to B Street on Sunday and Wednesday afternoons as usual, but on Fridays, it was Trina who came to the city. She spent the morning from nine to noon downtown, mostly in the budget-friendly department stores, doing the weekly shopping for herself and her family. At noon, she took an uptown train and met McTeague at the corner of Polk Street. The two had lunch together at a small hotel just around the corner on Sutter Street. They were given a little room to themselves. Nothing could have been more enjoyable. They just had to close the sliding door to cut themselves off from the outside world.

Trina would arrive breathless from her raids upon the bargain counters, her pale cheeks flushed, her hair blown about her face and into the corners of her lips, her mother's net reticule stuffed to bursting. Once in their tiny private room, she would drop into her chair with a little groan.

Trina would come in panting from her trips to the discount shelves, her pale cheeks rosy, her hair tousled around her face and stuck to the corners of her lips, her mom's net bag overflowing. Once in their small private room, she would plop down into her chair with a small groan.

“Oh, MAC, I am so tired; I've just been all OVER town. Oh, it's good to sit down. Just think, I had to stand up in the car all the way, after being on my feet the whole blessed morning. Look here what I've bought. Just things and things. Look, there's some dotted veiling I got for myself; see now, do you think it looks pretty?”—she spread it over her face—“and I got a box of writing paper, and a roll of crepe paper to make a lamp shade for the front parlor; and—what do you suppose—I saw a pair of Nottingham lace curtains for FORTY-NINE CENTS; isn't that cheap? and some chenille portieres for two and a half. Now what have YOU been doing since I last saw you? Did Mr. Heise finally get up enough courage to have his tooth pulled yet?” Trina took off her hat and veil and rearranged her hair before the looking-glass.

“Oh, MAC, I am so tired; I've just been all over town. Oh, it's nice to sit down. Just think, I had to stand up in the car the whole way after being on my feet all morning. Look at what I bought. Just things and things. Look, there's some dotted veiling I got for myself; do you think it looks pretty?”—she spread it over her face—“and I got a box of writing paper, and a roll of crepe paper to make a lampshade for the front parlor; and—guess what—I saw a pair of Nottingham lace curtains for forty-nine cents; isn't that a steal? and some chenille drapes for two fifty. Now, what have you been up to since I last saw you? Did Mr. Heise finally find the courage to get his tooth pulled?” Trina took off her hat and veil and fixed her hair in front of the mirror.

“No, no—not yet. I went down to the sign painter's yesterday afternoon to see about that big gold tooth for a sign. It costs too much; I can't get it yet a while. There's two kinds, one German gilt and the other French gilt; but the German gilt is no good.”

“No, no—not yet. I went to the sign painter's yesterday afternoon to check on that big gold tooth for a sign. It costs too much; I can't get it yet. There are two types, one German gilt and the other French gilt; but the German gilt isn't worth it.”

McTeague sighed, and wagged his head. Even Trina and the five thousand dollars could not make him forget this one unsatisfied longing.

McTeague sighed and shook his head. Not even Trina and the five thousand dollars could make him forget this one unfulfilled desire.

At other times they would talk at length over their plans, while Trina sipped her chocolate and McTeague devoured huge chunks of butterless bread. They were to be married at the end of May, and the dentist already had his eye on a couple of rooms, part of the suite of a bankrupt photographer. They were situated in the flat, just back of his “Parlors,” and he believed the photographer would sublet them furnished.

At other times, they would discuss their plans for a long while, while Trina sipped her chocolate and McTeague gobbled down large pieces of butterless bread. They were set to get married at the end of May, and the dentist was already eyeing a couple of rooms from a bankrupt photographer's suite. They were located in the flat right behind his “Parlors,” and he was confident the photographer would rent them out furnished.

McTeague and Trina had no apprehensions as to their finances. They could be sure, in fact, of a tidy little income. The dentist's practice was fairly good, and they could count upon the interest of Trina's five thousand dollars. To McTeague's mind this interest seemed woefully small. He had had uncertain ideas about that five thousand dollars; had imagined that they would spend it in some lavish fashion; would buy a house, perhaps, or would furnish their new rooms with overwhelming luxury—luxury that implied red velvet carpets and continued feasting. The oldtime miner's idea of wealth easily gained and quickly spent persisted in his mind. But when Trina had begun to talk of investments and interests and per cents, he was troubled and not a little disappointed. The lump sum of five thousand dollars was one thing, a miserable little twenty or twenty-five a month was quite another; and then someone else had the money.

McTeague and Trina felt completely at ease about their finances. They were confident they had a decent income. The dentist's practice was doing fairly well, and they could rely on the interest from Trina's five thousand dollars. However, McTeague thought that interest was frustratingly low. He had different expectations for that five thousand; he had envisioned spending it extravagantly—maybe buying a house or furnishing their new place with extravagant luxury that included plush red carpets and endless feasting. The old miner's mindset of easily acquiring wealth and quickly spending it lingered in his thoughts. But when Trina started discussing investments, interest rates, and percentages, he felt uneasy and somewhat let down. The lump sum of five thousand dollars was one thing, but a paltry twenty or twenty-five a month was something entirely different; plus, someone else had control of the money.

“But don't you see, Mac,” explained Trina, “it's ours just the same. We could get it back whenever we wanted it; and then it's the reasonable way to do. We mustn't let it turn our heads, Mac, dear, like that man that spent all he won in buying more tickets. How foolish we'd feel after we'd spent it all! We ought to go on just the same as before; as if we hadn't won. We must be sensible about it, mustn't we?”

“But don't you see, Mac,” Trina explained, “it’s still ours. We could get it back whenever we wanted, and it’s the logical thing to do. We shouldn't let it get to our heads, Mac, dear, like that guy who spent all his winnings on more tickets. How silly would we feel if we blew it all? We should keep going just like we did before, as if we hadn’t won anything. We need to be practical about this, right?”

“Well, well, I guess perhaps that's right,” the dentist would answer, looking slowly about on the floor.

“Well, I guess that makes sense,” the dentist would reply, glancing slowly around the room.

Just what should ultimately be done with the money was the subject of endless discussion in the Sieppe family. The savings bank would allow only three per cent., but Trina's parents believed that something better could be got.

Just what should ultimately be done with the money was the subject of endless discussion in the Sieppe family. The savings bank would allow only three percent, but Trina's parents believed that something better could be achieved.

“There's Uncle Oelbermann,” Trina had suggested, remembering the rich relative who had the wholesale toy store in the Mission.

“There's Uncle Oelbermann,” Trina suggested, recalling the wealthy relative who owned the wholesale toy store in the Mission.

Mr. Sieppe struck his hand to his forehead. “Ah, an idea,” he cried. In the end an agreement was made. The money was invested in Mr. Oelbermann's business. He gave Trina six per cent.

Mr. Sieppe slapped his hand to his forehead. “Oh, an idea!” he exclaimed. In the end, they reached an agreement. The money was invested in Mr. Oelbermann's business. He gave Trina six percent.

Invested in this fashion, Trina's winning would bring in twenty-five dollars a month. But, besides this, Trina had her own little trade. She made Noah's ark animals for Uncle Oelbermann's store. Trina's ancestors on both sides were German-Swiss, and some long-forgotten forefather of the sixteenth century, some worsted-leggined wood-carver of the Tyrol, had handed down the talent of the national industry, to reappear in this strangely distorted guise.

Invested this way, Trina's winnings would earn her twenty-five dollars a month. But in addition to this, Trina had her own little side business. She crafted animals for Noah's Ark for Uncle Oelbermann's store. Trina’s ancestors on both sides were German-Swiss, and a long-forgotten relative from the sixteenth century, a wool-legged woodcarver from the Tyrol, had passed down the skill of the national craft, which had resurfaced in this oddly transformed form.

She made Noah's ark animals, whittling them out of a block of soft wood with a sharp jack-knife, the only instrument she used. Trina was very proud to explain her work to McTeague as he had already explained his own to her.

She made animals for Noah's ark, carving them out of a block of soft wood with a sharp jackknife, which was the only tool she used. Trina was really proud to explain her work to McTeague since he had already shared his own work with her.

“You see, I take a block of straight-grained pine and cut out the shape, roughly at first, with the big blade; then I go over it a second time with the little blade, more carefully; then I put in the ears and tail with a drop of glue, and paint it with a 'non-poisonous' paint—Vandyke brown for the horses, foxes, and cows; slate gray for the elephants and camels; burnt umber for the chickens, zebras, and so on; then, last, a dot of Chinese white for the eyes, and there you are, all finished. They sell for nine cents a dozen. Only I can't make the manikins.”

“You see, I take a piece of straight-grained pine and cut out the shape, roughly at first with the big blade; then I go over it a second time with the small blade, more carefully; then I attach the ears and tail with a drop of glue, and paint it with a 'non-toxic' paint—Vandyke brown for the horses, foxes, and cows; slate gray for the elephants and camels; burnt umber for the chickens, zebras, and so on; then, finally, a dot of Chinese white for the eyes, and there you go, all done. They sell for nine cents a dozen. Just can't make the manikins.”

“The manikins?”

"The mannequins?"

“The little figures, you know—Noah and his wife, and Shem, and all the others.”

“The little figures, you know—Noah and his wife, Shem, and everyone else.”

It was true. Trina could not whittle them fast enough and cheap enough to compete with the turning lathe, that could throw off whole tribes and peoples of manikins while she was fashioning one family. Everything else, however, she made—the ark itself, all windows and no door; the box in which the whole was packed; even down to pasting on the label, which read, “Made in France.” She earned from three to four dollars a week.

It was true. Trina couldn't carve them fast enough or cheaply enough to compete with the lathe, which could produce entire groups of dolls while she was still working on one family. However, she made everything else—the ark itself, all windows and no door; the box that held everything; even sticking on the label that read, “Made in France.” She earned about three to four dollars a week.

The income from these three sources, McTeague's profession, the interest of the five thousand dollars, and Trina's whittling, made a respectable little sum taken altogether. Trina declared they could even lay by something, adding to the five thousand dollars little by little.

The money from these three sources—McTeague's job, the interest on the five thousand dollars, and Trina's whittling—added up to a decent amount overall. Trina said they could even save some, gradually adding to the five thousand dollars.

It soon became apparent that Trina would be an extraordinarily good housekeeper. Economy was her strong point. A good deal of peasant blood still ran undiluted in her veins, and she had all the instinct of a hardy and penurious mountain race—the instinct which saves without any thought, without idea of consequence—saving for the sake of saving, hoarding without knowing why. Even McTeague did not know how closely Trina held to her new-found wealth.

It quickly became clear that Trina was going to be an incredibly good housekeeper. Being frugal was her strong suit. A good amount of peasant heritage still flowed strongly in her veins, and she had all the instincts of a tough and thrifty mountain people—the instinct to save without any thought, with no idea of the consequences—saving just for the sake of saving, hoarding without understanding why. Even McTeague didn't realize how tightly Trina clung to her newfound wealth.

But they did not always pass their luncheon hour in this discussion of incomes and economies. As the dentist came to know his little woman better she grew to be more and more of a puzzle and a joy to him. She would suddenly interrupt a grave discourse upon the rents of rooms and the cost of light and fuel with a brusque outburst of affection that set him all a-tremble with delight. All at once she would set down her chocolate, and, leaning across the narrow table, would exclaim:

But they didn’t always spend their lunch hour discussing incomes and budgets. As the dentist got to know his little woman better, she became more and more of a mystery and a joy to him. She would suddenly interrupt a serious conversation about rent prices and the costs of electricity and heating with a sudden show of affection that left him thrilled. Out of nowhere, she would put down her hot chocolate, lean across the narrow table, and exclaim:

“Never mind all that! Oh, Mac, do you truly, really love me—love me BIG?”

“Forget all that! Oh, Mac, do you really, truly love me—love me BIG?”

McTeague would stammer something, gasping, and wagging his head, beside himself for the lack of words.

McTeague would stammer something, gasping and shaking his head, overwhelmed by his inability to find the right words.

“Old bear,” Trina would answer, grasping him by both huge ears and swaying his head from side to side. “Kiss me, then. Tell me, Mac, did you think any less of me that first time I let you kiss me there in the station? Oh, Mac, dear, what a funny nose you've got, all full of hairs inside; and, Mac, do you know you've got a bald spot—” she dragged his head down towards her—“right on the top of your head.” Then she would seriously kiss the bald spot in question, declaring:

“Old bear,” Trina would reply, grabbing him by both big ears and rocking his head back and forth. “Kiss me, then. Tell me, Mac, did you think any less of me that first time I let you kiss me at the station? Oh, Mac, sweetheart, what a funny nose you have, all full of hairs inside; and, Mac, do you realize you have a bald spot—” she pulled his head down towards her—“right on the top of your head.” Then she would genuinely kiss the bald spot in question, saying:

“That'll make the hair grow.”

“That'll help hair grow.”

Trina took an infinite enjoyment in playing with McTeague's great square-cut head, rumpling his hair till it stood on end, putting her fingers in his eyes, or stretching his ears out straight, and watching the effect with her head on one side. It was like a little child playing with some gigantic, good-natured Saint Bernard.

Trina found endless joy in playing with McTeague's large square-shaped head, messing up his hair until it stood on end, poking his eyes, or pulling his ears straight, and watching the results with her head tilted to the side. It was like a little kid playing with an enormous, friendly Saint Bernard.

One particular amusement they never wearied of. The two would lean across the table towards each other, McTeague folding his arms under his breast. Then Trina, resting on her elbows, would part his mustache-the great blond mustache of a viking—with her two hands, pushing it up from his lips, causing his face to assume the appearance of a Greek mask. She would curl it around either forefinger, drawing it to a fine end. Then all at once McTeague would make a fearful snorting noise through his nose. Invariably—though she was expecting this, though it was part of the game—Trina would jump with a stifled shriek. McTeague would bellow with laughter till his eyes watered. Then they would recommence upon the instant, Trina protesting with a nervous tremulousness:

They never got tired of one particular game. The two of them would lean across the table towards each other, McTeague folding his arms in front of him. Then Trina, resting on her elbows, would part his mustache—the big blond mustache of a vikings—with her hands, lifting it up from his lips and making his face look like a Greek mask. She would wrap it around her fingers, tapering it to a fine point. Then suddenly, McTeague would make a loud snorting sound through his nose. No matter how much she expected it, or that it was part of the game, Trina would still jump with a stifled scream. McTeague would laugh out loud until his eyes were watering. Then they would immediately start again, with Trina protesting nervously:

“Now—now—now, Mac, DON'T; you SCARE me so.”

“Now—now—now, Mac, don’t; you’re scaring me.”

But these delicious tete-a-tetes with Trina were offset by a certain coolness that Marcus Schouler began to affect towards the dentist. At first McTeague was unaware of it; but by this time even his slow wits began to perceive that his best friend—his “pal”—was not the same to him as formerly. They continued to meet at lunch nearly every day but Friday at the car conductors' coffee-joint. But Marcus was sulky; there could be no doubt about that. He avoided talking to McTeague, read the paper continually, answering the dentist's timid efforts at conversation in gruff monosyllables. Sometimes, even, he turned sideways to the table and talked at great length to Heise the harness-maker, whose table was next to theirs. They took no more long walks together when Marcus went out to exercise the dogs. Nor did Marcus ever again recur to his generosity in renouncing Trina.

But these enjoyable chats with Trina were countered by a certain coldness that Marcus Schouler started to show towards the dentist. At first, McTeague didn't notice it; but by now, even his slow mind began to realize that his best friend—his “pal”—was not the same as he used to be. They still met for lunch almost every day except Friday at the car conductors' coffee spot. But Marcus was moody; there was no doubt about that. He avoided talking to McTeague, constantly read the paper, and responded to the dentist's hesitant attempts at conversation with gruff one-word replies. Sometimes, he even turned sideways at the table and talked at length to Heise the harness-maker, whose table was next to theirs. They no longer took long walks together when Marcus went out to exercise the dogs. Nor did Marcus ever mention again how generous he was to give up Trina.

One Tuesday, as McTeague took his place at the table in the coffee-joint, he found Marcus already there.

One Tuesday, when McTeague sat down at the table in the coffee shop, he saw that Marcus was already there.

“Hello, Mark,” said the dentist, “you here already?”

“Hey, Mark,” said the dentist, “you’re already here?”

“Hello,” returned the other, indifferently, helping himself to tomato catsup. There was a silence. After a long while Marcus suddenly looked up.

"Hey," replied the other casually, pouring himself some tomato ketchup. There was a pause. After a while, Marcus suddenly looked up.

“Say, Mac,” he exclaimed, “when you going to pay me that money you owe me?”

“Hey, Mac,” he said, “when are you going to pay me that money you owe me?”

McTeague was astonished.

McTeague was shocked.

“Huh? What? I don't—do I owe you any money, Mark?”

“Huh? What? I don't—do I owe you money, Mark?”

“Well, you owe me four bits,” returned Marcus, doggedly. “I paid for you and Trina that day at the picnic, and you never gave it back.”

“Well, you owe me four bits,” Marcus replied stubbornly. “I covered you and Trina that day at the picnic, and you never paid me back.”

“Oh—oh!” answered McTeague, in distress. “That's so, that's so. I—you ought to have told me before. Here's your money, and I'm obliged to you.”

“Oh—oh!” replied McTeague, upset. “That's right, that's right. I—you should have told me earlier. Here's your money, and I appreciate it.”

“It ain't much,” observed Marcus, sullenly. “But I need all I can get now-a-days.”

“It’s not much,” Marcus said gloomily. “But I need everything I can get these days.”

“Are you—are you broke?” inquired McTeague.

“Are you—are you out of money?” asked McTeague.

“And I ain't saying anything about your sleeping at the hospital that night, either,” muttered Marcus, as he pocketed the coin.

“And I’m not saying anything about you sleeping at the hospital that night, either,” muttered Marcus, as he pocketed the coin.

“Well—well—do you mean—should I have paid for that?”

“Well—well—are you saying—I should have paid for that?”

“Well, you'd 'a' had to sleep SOMEWHERES, wouldn't you?” flashed out Marcus. “You 'a' had to pay half a dollar for a bed at the flat.”

“Well, you would have had to sleep somewhere, wouldn’t you?” Marcus snapped. “You would have had to pay fifty cents for a bed at the flat.”

“All right, all right,” cried the dentist, hastily, feeling in his pockets. “I don't want you should be out anything on my account, old man. Here, will four bits do?”

“All right, all right,” shouted the dentist, quickly searching his pockets. “I don't want you to lose anything because of me, old man. Here, will four bits work?”

“I don't WANT your damn money,” shouted Marcus in a sudden rage, throwing back the coin. “I ain't no beggar.”

“I don't want your damn money,” Marcus shouted in a sudden rage, tossing the coin back. “I’m not a beggar.”

McTeague was miserable. How had he offended his pal?

McTeague was unhappy. How had he upset his friend?

“Well, I want you should take it, Mark,” he said, pushing it towards him.

"Well, I want you to take it, Mark," he said, pushing it toward him.

“I tell you I won't touch your money,” exclaimed the other through his clenched teeth, white with passion. “I've been played for a sucker long enough.”

“I’m telling you, I won’t touch your money,” the other shouted through his clenched teeth, which were white with anger. “I’ve been fooled for a fool long enough.”

“What's the matter with you lately, Mark?” remonstrated McTeague. “You've got a grouch about something. Is there anything I've done?”

“What's going on with you lately, Mark?” McTeague asked. “You seem really upset about something. Did I do something wrong?”

“Well, that's all right, that's all right,” returned Marcus as he rose from the table. “That's all right. I've been played for a sucker long enough, that's all. I've been played for a sucker long enough.” He went away with a parting malevolent glance.

“Well, that's fine, that's fine,” Marcus said as he got up from the table. “That's fine. I've been taken for a fool long enough, that's all. I've been taken for a fool long enough.” He left with a final, hostile look.

At the corner of Polk Street, between the flat and the car conductors' coffee-joint, was Frenna's. It was a corner grocery; advertisements for cheap butter and eggs, painted in green marking-ink upon wrapping paper, stood about on the sidewalk outside. The doorway was decorated with a huge Milwaukee beer sign. Back of the store proper was a bar where white sand covered the floor. A few tables and chairs were scattered here and there. The walls were hung with gorgeously-colored tobacco advertisements and colored lithographs of trotting horses. On the wall behind the bar was a model of a full-rigged ship enclosed in a bottle.

At the corner of Polk Street, between the flat and the coffee shop for the car conductors, was Frenna's. It was a corner grocery store; advertisements for cheap butter and eggs, painted in green marking ink on wrapping paper, were displayed on the sidewalk outside. The entrance was adorned with a large Milwaukee beer sign. Behind the actual store was a bar with a floor covered in white sand. A few tables and chairs were scattered around. The walls were decorated with brightly colored tobacco advertisements and colorful lithographs of trotting horses. On the wall behind the bar was a model of a fully rigged ship inside a bottle.

It was at this place that the dentist used to leave his pitcher to be filled on Sunday afternoons. Since his engagement to Trina he had discontinued this habit. However, he still dropped into Frenna's one or two nights in the week. He spent a pleasant hour there, smoking his huge porcelain pipe and drinking his beer. He never joined any of the groups of piquet players around the tables. In fact, he hardly spoke to anyone but the bartender and Marcus.

It was at this spot that the dentist used to leave his pitcher to be filled on Sunday afternoons. Since he got engaged to Trina, he'd stopped this routine. However, he still dropped by Frenna's one or two nights a week. He enjoyed a pleasant hour there, smoking his large porcelain pipe and drinking his beer. He never joined any of the groups of piquet players around the tables. In fact, he hardly spoke to anyone except the bartender and Marcus.

For Frenna's was one of Marcus Schouler's haunts; a great deal of his time was spent there. He involved himself in fearful political and social discussions with Heise the harness-maker, and with one or two old German, habitues of the place. These discussions Marcus carried on, as was his custom, at the top of his voice, gesticulating fiercely, banging the table with his fists, brandishing the plates and glasses, exciting himself with his own clamor.

For Frenna's was one of Marcus Schouler's favorite hangouts; he spent a lot of his time there. He dove into intense political and social debates with Heise the harness-maker and a couple of older German regulars. Marcus carried on these discussions, as was his style, at the top of his lungs, waving his arms wildly, banging the table with his fists, grabbing the plates and glasses, getting worked up with his own noise.

On a certain Saturday evening, a few days after the scene at the coffee-joint, the dentist bethought him to spend a quiet evening at Frenna's. He had not been there for some time, and, besides that, it occurred to him that the day was his birthday. He would permit himself an extra pipe and a few glasses of beer. When McTeague entered Frenna's back room by the street door, he found Marcus and Heise already installed at one of the tables. Two or three of the old Germans sat opposite them, gulping their beer from time to time. Heise was smoking a cigar, but Marcus had before him his fourth whiskey cocktail. At the moment of McTeague's entrance Marcus had the floor.

On a Saturday evening a few days after the incident at the coffee shop, the dentist decided to spend a quiet night at Frenna's. He hadn’t been there in a while, and it also hit him that it was his birthday. He thought he’d treat himself to an extra pipe and a few beers. When McTeague walked into Frenna's back room through the street door, he saw Marcus and Heise already seated at one of the tables. A couple of old Germans were sitting across from them, occasionally gulping down their beer. Heise was smoking a cigar, while Marcus had his fourth whiskey cocktail in front of him. At the moment McTeague arrived, Marcus was holding the floor.

“It can't be proven,” he was yelling. “I defy any sane politician whose eyes are not blinded by party prejudices, whose opinions are not warped by a personal bias, to substantiate such a statement. Look at your facts, look at your figures. I am a free American citizen, ain't I? I pay my taxes to support a good government, don't I? It's a contract between me and the government, ain't it? Well, then, by damn! if the authorities do not or will not afford me protection for life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, then my obligations are at an end; I withhold my taxes. I do—I do—I say I do. What?” He glared about him, seeking opposition.

“It can't be proven,” he shouted. “I challenge any rational politician who isn't blinded by party bias and whose views aren't influenced by personal interests to back up that claim. Look at your facts and your figures. I'm a free American citizen, right? I pay my taxes to support a good government, don't I? It's a contract between me and the government, right? Well, then, damn it! if the authorities don’t provide me protection for my life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, then my responsibilities are over; I’m withholding my taxes. I am—I am—I say I am. What?” He glared around him, looking for opposition.

“That's nonsense,” observed Heise, quietly. “Try it once; you'll get jugged.” But this observation of the harness-maker's roused Marcus to the last pitch of frenzy.

"That's ridiculous," Heise said quietly. "Give it a try; you'll get caught." But this comment from the harness-maker drove Marcus to the peak of rage.

“Yes, ah, yes!” he shouted, rising to his feet, shaking his finger in the other's face. “Yes, I'd go to jail; but because I—I am crushed by a tyranny, does that make the tyranny right? Does might make right?”

“Yeah, oh yeah!” he yelled, standing up and pointing his finger at the other person. “Sure, I’d go to jail; but just because I’m being crushed by a tyranny, does that make the tyranny okay? Does having power make you right?”

“You must make less noise in here, Mister Schouler,” said Frenna, from behind the bar.

“You need to be quieter in here, Mister Schouler,” said Frenna, from behind the bar.

“Well, it makes me mad,” answered Marcus, subsiding into a growl and resuming his chair. “Hullo, Mac.”

“Well, it makes me mad,” Marcus replied, settling back into a growl as he took his seat again. “Hey, Mac.”

“Hullo, Mark.”

"Hi, Mark."

But McTeague's presence made Marcus uneasy, rousing in him at once a sense of wrong. He twisted to and fro in his chair, shrugging first one shoulder and then another. Quarrelsome at all times, the heat of the previous discussion had awakened within him all his natural combativeness. Besides this, he was drinking his fourth cocktail.

But McTeague's presence made Marcus feel uneasy, immediately stirring a sense of something being off. He shifted back and forth in his chair, shrugging one shoulder and then the other. Always argumentative, the intensity of the earlier discussion had ignited all his natural aggressiveness. On top of that, he was on his fourth cocktail.

McTeague began filling his big porcelain pipe. He lit it, blew a great cloud of smoke into the room, and settled himself comfortably in his chair. The smoke of his cheap tobacco drifted into the faces of the group at the adjoining table, and Marcus strangled and coughed. Instantly his eyes flamed.

McTeague started packing his large porcelain pipe. He lit it, released a huge cloud of smoke into the room, and got comfortable in his chair. The smoke from his inexpensive tobacco wafted into the faces of the people at the nearby table, making Marcus choke and cough. Immediately, his eyes burned.

“Say, for God's sake,” he vociferated, “choke off on that pipe! If you've got to smoke rope like that, smoke it in a crowd of muckers; don't come here amongst gentlemen.”

“Come on, for God's sake,” he shouted, “cut it out with that pipe! If you have to smoke something like that, do it around a bunch of losers; don’t do it here among gentlemen.”

“Shut up, Schouler!” observed Heise in a low voice.

“Shut up, Schouler!” Heise said quietly.

McTeague was stunned by the suddenness of the attack. He took his pipe from his mouth, and stared blankly at Marcus; his lips moved, but he said no word. Marcus turned his back on him, and the dentist resumed his pipe.

McTeague was shocked by how suddenly the attack came. He took his pipe out of his mouth and stared blankly at Marcus; his lips moved, but he didn’t say anything. Marcus turned his back on him, and the dentist went back to his pipe.

But Marcus was far from being appeased. McTeague could not hear the talk that followed between him and the harnessmaker, but it seemed to him that Marcus was telling Heise of some injury, some grievance, and that the latter was trying to pacify him. All at once their talk grew louder. Heise laid a retaining hand upon his companion's coat sleeve, but Marcus swung himself around in his chair, and, fixing his eyes on McTeague, cried as if in answer to some protestation on the part of Heise:

But Marcus was far from calmed down. McTeague couldn't hear the conversation that followed between him and the harnessmaker, but it seemed to him that Marcus was complaining to Heise about some issue or grievance, and that Heise was trying to calm him down. Suddenly, their conversation got louder. Heise placed a hand on his friend’s coat sleeve, but Marcus turned around in his chair, locked his eyes on McTeague, and shouted as if responding to some objection from Heise:

“All I know is that I've been soldiered out of five thousand dollars.”

“All I know is that I've been scammed out of five thousand dollars.”

McTeague gaped at him, bewildered. He removed his pipe from his mouth a second time, and stared at Marcus with eyes full of trouble and perplexity.

McTeague stared at him, confused. He took his pipe out of his mouth again and looked at Marcus with eyes full of worry and confusion.

“If I had my rights,” cried Marcus, bitterly, “I'd have part of that money. It's my due—it's only justice.” The dentist still kept silence.

“If I had my rights,” cried Marcus, bitterly, “I’d get a share of that money. It’s what I deserve—it’s only fair.” The dentist remained silent.

“If it hadn't been for me,” Marcus continued, addressing himself directly to McTeague, “you wouldn't have had a cent of it—no, not a cent. Where's my share, I'd like to know? Where do I come in? No, I ain't in it any more. I've been played for a sucker, an' now that you've got all you can out of me, now that you've done me out of my girl and out of my money, you give me the go-by. Why, where would you have been TO-DAY if it hadn't been for me?” Marcus shouted in a sudden exasperation, “You'd a been plugging teeth at two bits an hour. Ain't you got any gratitude? Ain't you got any sense of decency?”

“If it hadn't been for me,” Marcus continued, talking directly to McTeague, “you wouldn't have gotten a dime—no, not a dime. Where's my cut, I'd like to know? Where do I fit into this? No, I'm not part of it anymore. I've been taken for a fool, and now that you've gotten everything you can out of me, now that you've robbed me of my girl and my money, you just ditch me. Honestly, where would you be TODAY if it hadn't been for me?” Marcus shouted in sudden frustration, “You'd be working on teeth for two bucks an hour. Don't you have any gratitude? Don't you have any sense of decency?”

“Ah, hold up, Schouler,” grumbled Heise. “You don't want to get into a row.”

“Hey, wait a minute, Schouler,” grumbled Heise. “You don’t want to start a fight.”

“No, I don't, Heise,” returned Marcus, with a plaintive, aggrieved air. “But it's too much sometimes when you think of it. He stole away my girl's affections, and now that he's rich and prosperous, and has got five thousand dollars that I might have had, he gives me the go-by; he's played me for a sucker. Look here,” he cried, turning again to McTeague, “do I get any of that money?”

“No, I don't, Heise,” Marcus replied, sounding upset and hurt. “But it’s overwhelming sometimes when you think about it. He took my girl’s love, and now that he’s rich and doing well, with five thousand dollars that I could have had, he just ignores me; he’s made a fool out of me. Look,” he exclaimed, turning back to McTeague, “am I getting any of that money?”

“It ain't mine to give,” answered McTeague. “You're drunk, that's what you are.”

“It’s not mine to give,” McTeague replied. “You’re drunk, that’s what you are.”

“Do I get any of that money?” cried Marcus, persistently.

“Do I get any of that money?” Marcus shouted, relentlessly.

The dentist shook his head. “No, you don't get any of it.”

The dentist shook his head. “No, you don't get any of it.”

“Now—NOW,” clamored the other, turning to the harnessmaker, as though this explained everything. “Look at that, look at that. Well, I've done with you from now on.” Marcus had risen to his feet by this time and made as if to leave, but at every instant he came back, shouting his phrases into McTeague's face, moving off again as he spoke the last words, in order to give them better effect.

“Now—NOW,” shouted the other, turning to the harnessmaker as if that explained everything. “Look at that, look at that. Well, I'm done with you from now on.” By this time, Marcus had stood up and seemed ready to leave, but every moment he returned, yelling his lines into McTeague's face, moving away again after he spoke the last words to make them hit harder.

“This settles it right here. I've done with you. Don't you ever dare speak to me again”—his voice was shaking with fury—“and don't you sit at my table in the restaurant again. I'm sorry I ever lowered myself to keep company with such dirt. Ah, one-horse dentist! Ah, ten-cent zinc-plugger—hoodlum—MUCKER! Get your damn smoke outa my face.”

“This settles it right here. I’m done with you. Don’t you ever dare speak to me again”—his voice was shaking with anger—“and don’t you sit at my table in the restaurant again. I regret ever lowering myself

Then matters reached a sudden climax. In his agitation the dentist had been pulling hard on his pipe, and as Marcus for the last time thrust his face close to his own, McTeague, in opening his lips to reply, blew a stifling, acrid cloud directly in Marcus Schouler's eyes. Marcus knocked the pipe from his fingers with a sudden flash of his hand; it spun across the room and broke into a dozen fragments in a far corner.

Then things suddenly escalated. In his nervousness, the dentist had been puffing intensely on his pipe, and as Marcus leaned in for the last time, McTeague, when he opened his mouth to respond, released a suffocating, bitter cloud directly into Marcus Schouler's eyes. Marcus swiftly knocked the pipe from his fingers; it flew across the room and shattered into a dozen pieces in the far corner.

McTeague rose to his feet, his eyes wide. But as yet he was not angry, only surprised, taken all aback by the suddenness of Marcus Schouler's outbreak as well as by its unreasonableness. Why had Marcus broken his pipe? What did it all mean, anyway? As he rose the dentist made a vague motion with his right hand. Did Marcus misinterpret it as a gesture of menace? He sprang back as though avoiding a blow. All at once there was a cry. Marcus had made a quick, peculiar motion, swinging his arm upward with a wide and sweeping gesture; his jack-knife lay open in his palm; it shot forward as he flung it, glinted sharply by McTeague's head, and struck quivering into the wall behind.

McTeague got to his feet, his eyes wide. But he wasn't angry yet, just surprised, completely taken aback by the suddenness of Marcus Schouler's outburst and its unreasonable nature. Why did Marcus smash his pipe? What was it all about, anyway? As he stood up, the dentist made a vague motion with his right hand. Did Marcus take it as a threat? He jumped back as if dodging a punch. Suddenly, there was a shout. Marcus made a quick, strange move, swinging his arm upward in a big, sweeping motion; his jackknife was open in his hand; it flew forward as he threw it, glinted sharply next to McTeague's head, and lodged quivering into the wall behind.

A sudden chill ran through the room; the others stood transfixed, as at the swift passage of some cold and deadly wind. Death had stooped there for an instant, had stooped and past, leaving a trail of terror and confusion. Then the door leading to the street slammed; Marcus had disappeared.

A sudden chill swept through the room; the others stood frozen, as if struck by a quick burst of cold and lethal air. Death had hovered there for a moment, then moved on, leaving behind a sense of fear and chaos. Then the door to the street slammed shut; Marcus was gone.

Thereon a great babel of exclamation arose. The tension of that all but fatal instant snapped, and speech became once more possible.

Then a loud mix of exclamations erupted. The pressure of that almost deadly moment broke, and talking became possible again.

“He would have knifed you.”

“He would have stabbed you.”

“Narrow escape.”

"Narrow escape."

“What kind of a man do you call THAT?”

“What kind of man do you call THAT?”

“'Tain't his fault he ain't a murderer.”

“It's not his fault he isn't a murderer.”

“I'd have him up for it.”

“I'd call him out on it.”

“And they two have been the greatest kind of friends.”

“And they have been the best kind of friends.”

“He didn't touch you, did he?”

“He didn’t lay a hand on you, did he?”

“No—no—no.”

“No way.”

“What a—what a devil! What treachery! A regular greaser trick!”

“What a—what a jerk! What betrayal! A total shady move!”

“Look out he don't stab you in the back. If that's the kind of man he is, you never can tell.”

"Watch out so he doesn't stab you in the back. If that's the kind of guy he is, you never know."

Frenna drew the knife from the wall.

Frenna pulled the knife off the wall.

“Guess I'll keep this toad-stabber,” he observed. “That fellow won't come round for it in a hurry; goodsized blade, too.” The group examined it with intense interest.

“Looks like I'll hang on to this toad-stabber,” he said. “That guy won't be back for it anytime soon; it's a pretty big blade, too.” The group looked at it with keen interest.

“Big enough to let the life out of any man,” observed Heise.

"Big enough to let the life out of any man," Heise noted.

“What—what—what did he do it for?” stammered McTeague. “I got no quarrel with him.”

“What—what—what did he do it for?” stammered McTeague. “I have no issue with him.”

He was puzzled and harassed by the strangeness of it all. Marcus would have killed him; had thrown his knife at him in the true, uncanny “greaser” style. It was inexplicable. McTeague sat down again, looking stupidly about on the floor. In a corner of the room his eye encountered his broken pipe, a dozen little fragments of painted porcelain and the stem of cherry wood and amber.

He was confused and overwhelmed by the weirdness of it all. Marcus could have killed him; had thrown his knife at him in the classic, bizarre "greaser" style. It made no sense. McTeague sat down again, blankly looking around on the floor. In a corner of the room, he spotted his broken pipe, a bunch of little pieces of painted porcelain and the stem made of cherry wood and amber.

At that sight his tardy wrath, ever lagging behind the original affront, suddenly blazed up. Instantly his huge jaws clicked together.

At that sight, his delayed anger, always trailing behind the original insult, suddenly ignited. Instantly, his massive jaws snapped shut.

“He can't make small of ME,” he exclaimed, suddenly. “I'll show Marcus Schouler—I'll show him—I'll——”

“He can't belittle ME,” he exclaimed suddenly. “I'll show Marcus Schouler—I’ll show him—I’ll——”

He got up and clapped on his hat.

He got up and put on his hat.

“Now, Doctor,” remonstrated Heise, standing between him and the door, “don't go make a fool of yourself.”

“Now, Doctor,” Heise protested, standing between him and the door, “don’t go and make a fool of yourself.”

“Let 'um alone,” joined in Frenna, catching the dentist by the arm; “he's full, anyhow.”

“Leave them alone,” Frenna said, grabbing the dentist by the arm; “he's already had enough.”

“He broke my pipe,” answered McTeague.

"He broke my pipe," McTeague replied.

It was this that had roused him. The thrown knife, the attempt on his life, was beyond his solution; but the breaking of his pipe he understood clearly enough.

It was this that had awakened him. The thrown knife, the attempt on his life, was beyond his understanding; but the breaking of his pipe made perfect sense to him.

“I'll show him,” he exclaimed.

"I'll show him," he said.

As though they had been little children, McTeague set Frenna and the harness-maker aside, and strode out at the door like a raging elephant. Heise stood rubbing his shoulder.

As if they were little kids, McTeague pushed Frenna and the harness-maker aside and stormed out the door like an angry elephant. Heise stood there, rubbing his shoulder.

“Might as well try to stop a locomotive,” he muttered. “The man's made of iron.”

"Might as well try to stop a train," he muttered. "The guy's made of iron."

Meanwhile, McTeague went storming up the street toward the flat, wagging his head and grumbling to himself. Ah, Marcus would break his pipe, would he? Ah, he was a zinc-plugger, was he? He'd show Marcus Schouler. No one should make small of him. He tramped up the stairs to Marcus's room. The door was locked. The dentist put one enormous hand on the knob and pushed the door in, snapping the wood-work, tearing off the lock. Nobody—the room was dark and empty. Never mind, Marcus would have to come home some time that night. McTeague would go down and wait for him in his “Parlors.” He was bound to hear him as he came up the stairs.

Meanwhile, McTeague stormed up the street toward the apartment, shaking his head and muttering to himself. Oh, Marcus was going to break his pipe, was he? Oh, he was a real piece of work, huh? He'd show Marcus Schouler. Nobody should take him lightly. He stomped up the stairs to Marcus's room. The door was locked. The dentist put one huge hand on the doorknob and forced the door open, splintering the wood and ripping off the lock. Nobody was there—the room was dark and empty. No matter, Marcus would have to come home eventually. McTeague decided to go down and wait for him in his “Parlors.” He was sure to hear him coming up the stairs.

As McTeague reached his room he stumbled over, in the darkness, a big packing-box that stood in the hallway just outside his door. Puzzled, he stepped over it, and lighting the gas in his room, dragged it inside and examined it.

As McTeague entered his room, he tripped over a large packing box that was in the hallway right outside his door. Confused, he stepped over it, turned on the gas in his room, pulled it inside, and took a look at it.

It was addressed to him. What could it mean? He was expecting nothing. Never since he had first furnished his room had packing-cases been left for him in this fashion. No mistake was possible. There were his name and address unmistakably. “Dr. McTeague, dentist—Polk Street, San Francisco, Cal.,” and the red Wells Fargo tag.

It was sent to him. What could it mean? He wasn’t expecting anything. Since he first set up his room, no packing cases had been left for him like this. There was no way it could be a mistake. His name and address were clearly marked: “Dr. McTeague, dentist—Polk Street, San Francisco, CA,” along with the red Wells Fargo tag.

Seized with the joyful curiosity of an overgrown boy, he pried off the boards with the corner of his fireshovel. The case was stuffed full of excelsior. On the top lay an envelope addressed to him in Trina's handwriting. He opened it and read, “For my dear Mac's birthday, from Trina;” and below, in a kind of post-script, “The man will be round to-morrow to put it in place.” McTeague tore away the excelsior. Suddenly he uttered an exclamation.

Filled with the joyful curiosity of a grown man acting like a kid, he pried off the boards with the edge of his shovel. The case was packed with packing material. On top was an envelope addressed to him in Trina's handwriting. He opened it and read, “For my dear Mac's birthday, from Trina;” and below, in a sort of postscript, “The guy will come by tomorrow to set it up.” McTeague tore away the packing material. Suddenly, he shouted in surprise.

It was the Tooth—the famous golden molar with its huge prongs—his sign, his ambition, the one unrealized dream of his life; and it was French gilt, too, not the cheap German gilt that was no good. Ah, what a dear little woman was this Trina, to keep so quiet, to remember his birthday!

It was the Tooth—the famous golden molar with its big prongs—his symbol, his ambition, the one dream he'd never achieved in his life; and it was French gold, not the cheap German stuff that was worthless. Ah, what a sweet woman Trina was, to stay so quiet and remember his birthday!

“Ain't she—ain't she just a—just a JEWEL,” exclaimed McTeague under his breath, “a JEWEL—yes, just a JEWEL; that's the word.”

“Ain't she—ain't she just a—just a GEM,” McTeague exclaimed quietly, “a GEM—yeah, just a GEM; that's the word.”

Very carefully he removed the rest of the excelsior, and lifting the ponderous Tooth from its box, set it upon the marble-top centre table. How immense it looked in that little room! The thing was tremendous, overpowering—the tooth of a gigantic fossil, golden and dazzling. Beside it everything seemed dwarfed. Even McTeague himself, big boned and enormous as he was, shrank and dwindled in the presence of the monster. As for an instant he bore it in his hands, it was like a puny Gulliver struggling with the molar of some vast Brobdingnag.

Very carefully, he took out the rest of the packing material, and lifting the heavy tooth from its box, he placed it on the marble-top coffee table. It looked enormous in that small room! The thing was massive and overwhelming—the tooth of a gigantic fossil, shimmering and golden. Everything around it seemed tiny. Even McTeague, big-boned and massive as he was, felt small next to the giant tooth. For the brief moment he held it in his hands, it was like a weak Gulliver struggling with the molar of some giant Brobdingnag.

The dentist circled about that golden wonder, gasping with delight and stupefaction, touching it gingerly with his hands as if it were something sacred. At every moment his thought returned to Trina. No, never was there such a little woman as his—the very thing he wanted—how had she remembered? And the money, where had that come from? No one knew better than he how expensive were these signs; not another dentist on Polk Street could afford one. Where, then, had Trina found the money? It came out of her five thousand dollars, no doubt.

The dentist walked around that golden wonder, gasping with excitement and disbelief, touching it carefully as if it were something holy. Every moment, his thoughts went back to Trina. No, there was never such a small woman as her—the exact thing he wanted—how had she remembered? And the money, where did that come from? No one knew better than he how pricey these signs were; not another dentist on Polk Street could afford one. So, where did Trina find the money? It must have come from her five thousand dollars, for sure.

But what a wonderful, beautiful tooth it was, to be sure, bright as a mirror, shining there in its coat of French gilt, as if with a light of its own! No danger of that tooth turning black with the weather, as did the cheap German gilt impostures. What would that other dentist, that poser, that rider of bicycles, that courser of greyhounds, say when he should see this marvellous molar run out from McTeague's bay window like a flag of defiance? No doubt he would suffer veritable convulsions of envy; would be positively sick with jealousy. If McTeague could only see his face at the moment!

But what a wonderful, beautiful tooth it was, bright as a mirror, shining there in its French gold coating, almost glowing on its own! There was no risk of that tooth turning black with the weather, unlike the cheap German gold fakes. What would that other dentist say—the show-off, the bicycle rider, the greyhound racer—when he saw this amazing molar shining out from McTeague's front window like a flag of defiance? He would no doubt be filled with intense envy and would feel sick with jealousy. If only McTeague could see his face at that moment!

For a whole hour the dentist sat there in his little “Parlor,” gazing ecstatically at his treasure, dazzled, supremely content. The whole room took on a different aspect because of it. The stone pug dog before the little stove reflected it in his protruding eyes; the canary woke and chittered feebly at this new gilt, so much brighter than the bars of its little prison. Lorenzo de' Medici, in the steel engraving, sitting in the heart of his court, seemed to ogle the thing out of the corner of one eye, while the brilliant colors of the unused rifle manufacturer's calendar seemed to fade and pale in the brilliance of this greater glory.

For an entire hour, the dentist sat in his small “Parlor,” staring in delight at his treasure, completely captivated and satisfied. The whole room seemed to change because of it. The stone pug dog by the little stove reflected it in his bulging eyes; the canary woke up and chirped weakly at this new shine, much brighter than the bars of its little cage. Lorenzo de' Medici, in the steel engraving, appeared to glance at the treasure from the corner of his eye, while the vibrant colors of the unused rifle manufacturer's calendar seemed to dim in the presence of this greater glory.

At length, long after midnight, the dentist started to go to bed, undressing himself with his eyes still fixed on the great tooth. All at once he heard Marcus Schouler's foot on the stairs; he started up with his fists clenched, but immediately dropped back upon the bed-lounge with a gesture of indifference.

At last, long after midnight, the dentist began to get ready for bed, undressing while still staring at the large tooth. Suddenly, he heard Marcus Schouler’s footsteps on the stairs; he tensed up with his fists clenched but quickly flopped back onto the bed-lounge with a look of indifference.

He was in no truculent state of mind now. He could not reinstate himself in that mood of wrath wherein he had left the corner grocery. The tooth had changed all that. What was Marcus Schouler's hatred to him, who had Trina's affection? What did he care about a broken pipe now that he had the tooth? Let him go. As Frenna said, he was not worth it. He heard Marcus come out into the hall, shouting aggrievedly to anyone within sound of his voice:

He was no longer in an aggressive mood. He couldn't bring himself back to the anger he felt when he left the corner grocery. The tooth had changed everything. What did Marcus Schouler's hatred mean to him now that he had Trina's love? What did a broken pipe matter when he had the tooth? Let it go. As Frenna said, he wasn't worth it. He heard Marcus come out into the hallway, shouting angrily at anyone who could hear him:

“An' now he breaks into my room—into my room, by damn! How do I know how many things he's stolen? It's come to stealing from me, now, has it?” He went into his room, banging his splintered door.

“Now he just barges into my room—into my room, for real! How do I know how many things he's taken? Is he really stealing from me now?” He stormed into his room, slamming his damaged door.

McTeague looked upward at the ceiling, in the direction of the voice, muttering:

McTeague looked up at the ceiling, toward the voice, mumbling:

“Ah, go to bed, you.”

"Just go to bed, you."

He went to bed himself, turning out the gas, but leaving the window-curtains up so that he could see the tooth the last thing before he went to sleep and the first thing as he arose in the morning.

He went to bed, turning off the gas but leaving the curtains open so he could see the tooth the last thing before he fell asleep and the first thing when he woke up in the morning.

But he was restless during the night. Every now and then he was awakened by noises to which he had long since become accustomed. Now it was the cackling of the geese in the deserted market across the street; now it was the stoppage of the cable, the sudden silence coming almost like a shock; and now it was the infuriated barking of the dogs in the back yard—Alec, the Irish setter, and the collie that belonged to the branch post-office raging at each other through the fence, snarling their endless hatred into each other's faces. As often as he woke, McTeague turned and looked for the tooth, with a sudden suspicion that he had only that moment dreamed the whole business. But he always found it—Trina's gift, his birthday from his little woman—a huge, vague bulk, looming there through the half darkness in the centre of the room, shining dimly out as if with some mysterious light of its own.

But he was restless all night. Every now and then, he woke up to noises he had long since gotten used to. First, it was the geese cackling in the deserted market across the street; then it was the cable car stopping, the sudden silence hitting him like a shock; and then it was the furious barking of the dogs in the backyard—Alec, the Irish setter, and the collie from the branch post office, growling at each other through the fence, expressing their endless hatred right in each other's faces. Each time he woke up, McTeague looked for the tooth, suddenly suspecting that he had only just dreamed about the whole thing. But he always found it—Trina's gift, his birthday present from his little woman—a large, vague shape, standing there in the half-darkness in the center of the room, glowing faintly as if it had some mysterious light of its own.





CHAPTER 9

Trina and McTeague were married on the first day of June, in the photographer's rooms that the dentist had rented. All through May the Sieppe household had been turned upside down. The little box of a house vibrated with excitement and confusion, for not only were the preparations for Trina's marriage to be made, but also the preliminaries were to be arranged for the hegira of the entire Sieppe family.

Trina and McTeague got married on the first day of June, in the photographer's studio that the dentist had rented. Throughout May, the Sieppe household was in complete chaos. The small house buzzed with excitement and confusion, as not only were they preparing for Trina's wedding, but they were also getting ready for the entire Sieppe family's big move.

They were to move to the southern part of the State the day after Trina's marriage, Mr. Sieppe having bought a third interest in an upholstering business in the suburbs of Los Angeles. It was possible that Marcus Schouler would go with them.

They were set to move to the southern part of the state the day after Trina's wedding, as Mr. Sieppe had purchased a one-third share in an upholstery business in the suburbs of Los Angeles. It was possible that Marcus Schouler would join them.

Not Stanley penetrating for the first time into the Dark Continent, not Napoleon leading his army across the Alps, was more weighted with responsibility, more burdened with care, more overcome with the sense of the importance of his undertaking, than was Mr. Sieppe during this period of preparation. From dawn to dark, from dark to early dawn, he toiled and planned and fretted, organizing and reorganizing, projecting and devising. The trunks were lettered, A, B, and C, the packages and smaller bundles numbered. Each member of the family had his especial duty to perform, his particular bundles to oversee. Not a detail was forgotten—fares, prices, and tips were calculated to two places of decimals. Even the amount of food that it would be necessary to carry for the black greyhound was determined. Mrs. Sieppe was to look after the lunch, “der gomisariat.” Mr. Sieppe would assume charge of the checks, the money, the tickets, and, of course, general supervision. The twins would be under the command of Owgooste, who, in turn, would report for orders to his father.

Not Stanley exploring the Dark Continent for the first time, nor Napoleon leading his army across the Alps, felt as heavy a responsibility, as much pressure, or as strong a sense of the importance of his mission as Mr. Sieppe did during this preparation period. From morning till night, and from night till early morning, he worked, planned, and stressed, constantly organizing and reorganizing, projecting and devising. The trunks were labeled A, B, and C, and the packages and smaller bundles were numbered. Each family member had a specific responsibility to handle, with particular bundles to manage. No detail was overlooked—fares, prices, and tips were calculated to the nearest cent. Even the amount of food needed for the black greyhound was figured out. Mrs. Sieppe was in charge of lunch, “der gomisariat.” Mr. Sieppe would manage the checks, money, tickets, and, of course, overall supervision. The twins would be under Owgooste’s control, who would then report to his father for instructions.

Day in and day out these minutiae were rehearsed. The children were drilled in their parts with a military exactitude; obedience and punctuality became cardinal virtues. The vast importance of the undertaking was insisted upon with scrupulous iteration. It was a manoeuvre, an army changing its base of operations, a veritable tribal migration.

Every day, these details were practiced. The children were trained for their roles with military precision; obedience and timeliness were seen as essential values. The immense significance of the task was emphasized with careful repetition. It was a strategy, an army shifting its base of operations, a true tribal migration.

On the other hand, Trina's little room was the centre around which revolved another and different order of things. The dressmaker came and went, congratulatory visitors invaded the little front parlor, the chatter of unfamiliar voices resounded from the front steps; bonnet-boxes and yards of dress-goods littered the beds and chairs; wrapping paper, tissue paper, and bits of string strewed the floor; a pair of white satin slippers stood on a corner of the toilet table; lengths of white veiling, like a snow-flurry, buried the little work-table; and a mislaid box of artificial orange blossoms was finally discovered behind the bureau.

On the other hand, Trina's small room was the center of a different kind of activity. The dressmaker came and went, congratulatory visitors filled the cozy front parlor, and the chatter of unfamiliar voices echoed from the front steps; bonnet boxes and rolls of fabric cluttered the beds and chairs; wrapping paper, tissue paper, and scraps of string were scattered across the floor; a pair of white satin slippers sat on a corner of the vanity; lengths of white veiling, like a flurry of snow, covered the little work table; and a misplaced box of artificial orange blossoms was finally found behind the dresser.

The two systems of operation often clashed and tangled. Mrs. Sieppe was found by her harassed husband helping Trina with the waist of her gown when she should have been slicing cold chicken in the kitchen. Mr. Sieppe packed his frock coat, which he would have to wear at the wedding, at the very bottom of “Trunk C.” The minister, who called to offer his congratulations and to make arrangements, was mistaken for the expressman.

The two systems of operation often collided and became messy. Mrs. Sieppe was discovered by her stressed husband assisting Trina with the waist of her dress when she should have been cutting up cold chicken in the kitchen. Mr. Sieppe packed his formal coat, which he needed to wear at the wedding, at the very bottom of “Trunk C.” The minister, who came to offer his congratulations and make arrangements, was mistaken for the delivery man.

McTeague came and went furtively, dizzied and made uneasy by all this bustle. He got in the way; he trod upon and tore breadths of silk; he tried to help carry the packing-boxes, and broke the hall gas fixture; he came in upon Trina and the dress-maker at an ill-timed moment, and retiring precipitately, overturned the piles of pictures stacked in the hall.

McTeague came and went quietly, feeling overwhelmed and anxious by all the commotion. He got in everyone’s way; he stepped on and ripped lengths of silk; he tried to help carry the packing boxes and ended up breaking the gas fixture in the hallway; he walked in on Trina and the dressmaker at a really bad moment, and when he quickly left, he knocked over the stacks of pictures piled in the hall.

There was an incessant going and coming at every moment of the day, a great calling up and down stairs, a shouting from room to room, an opening and shutting of doors, and an intermittent sound of hammering from the laundry, where Mr. Sieppe in his shirt sleeves labored among the packing-boxes. The twins clattered about on the carpetless floors of the denuded rooms. Owgooste was smacked from hour to hour, and wept upon the front stairs; the dressmaker called over the banisters for a hot flatiron; expressmen tramped up and down the stairway. Mrs. Sieppe stopped in the preparation of the lunches to call “Hoop, Hoop” to the greyhound, throwing lumps of coal. The dog-wheel creaked, the front door bell rang, delivery wagons rumbled away, windows rattled—the little house was in a positive uproar.

There was constant activity all day long, with people going up and down the stairs, shouting from room to room, opening and closing doors, and intermittent hammering coming from the laundry, where Mr. Sieppe worked in his shirt sleeves among the packing boxes. The twins were noisy on the bare floors of the empty rooms. Owgooste got spanked regularly and was crying on the front stairs; the dressmaker shouted from the top of the stairs for a hot flatiron; delivery workers tramped up and down the staircase. Mrs. Sieppe paused from making lunch to call out "Hoop, Hoop" to the greyhound, tossing pieces of coal. The dog-wheel creaked, the front doorbell rang, delivery trucks rumbled away, windows rattled—the little house was in complete chaos.

Almost every day of the week now Trina was obliged to run over to town and meet McTeague. No more philandering over their lunch now-a-days. It was business now. They haunted the house-furnishing floors of the great department houses, inspecting and pricing ranges, hardware, china, and the like. They rented the photographer's rooms furnished, and fortunately only the kitchen and dining-room utensils had to be bought.

Almost every day of the week, Trina had to run into town to meet McTeague. No more messing around during their lunches these days. It was all business now. They spent time on the furniture floors of the big department stores, checking out and pricing stoves, hardware, dishes, and similar items. They rented furnished rooms from a photographer, and luckily, they only needed to buy the kitchen and dining room utensils.

The money for this as well as for her trousseau came out of Trina's five thousand dollars. For it had been finally decided that two hundred dollars of this amount should be devoted to the establishment of the new household. Now that Trina had made her great winning, Mr. Sieppe no longer saw the necessity of dowering her further, especially when he considered the enormous expense to which he would be put by the voyage of his own family.

The money for this, as well as for her wedding outfit, came from Trina's five thousand dollars. It had been decided that two hundred dollars of this amount would be used to set up the new household. Now that Trina had scored her big win, Mr. Sieppe no longer felt it was necessary to give her more money, especially considering the huge costs he would incur for his own family's trip.

It had been a dreadful wrench for Trina to break in upon her precious five thousand. She clung to this sum with a tenacity that was surprising; it had become for her a thing miraculous, a god-from-the-machine, suddenly descending upon the stage of her humble little life; she regarded it as something almost sacred and inviolable. Never, never should a penny of it be spent. Before she could be induced to part with two hundred dollars of it, more than one scene had been enacted between her and her parents.

It had been a terrible shock for Trina to dip into her precious five thousand. She held onto this amount with an unexpected stubbornness; it had become something miraculous for her, a godsend suddenly appearing in her modest little life; she saw it as something almost sacred and untouchable. Never, ever should a penny of it be spent. Before she could be convinced to give up two hundred dollars of it, more than one argument had played out between her and her parents.

Did Trina pay for the golden tooth out of this two hundred? Later on, the dentist often asked her about it, but Trina invariably laughed in his face, declaring that it was her secret. McTeague never found out.

Did Trina pay for the gold tooth with this two hundred? Later on, the dentist often asked her about it, but Trina always laughed in his face, saying it was her secret. McTeague never found out.

One day during this period McTeague told Trina about his affair with Marcus. Instantly she was aroused.

One day during this time, McTeague told Trina about his affair with Marcus. She immediately became excited.

“He threw his knife at you! The coward! He wouldn't of dared stand up to you like a man. Oh, Mac, suppose he HAD hit you?”

“He threw his knife at you! What a coward! He wouldn't have dared to stand up to you like a man. Oh, Mac, what if he HAD hit you?”

“Came within an inch of my head,” put in McTeague, proudly.

“Came really close to my head,” McTeague said, with pride.

“Think of it!” she gasped; “and he wanted part of my money. Well, I do like his cheek; part of my five thousand! Why, it's mine, every single penny of it. Marcus hasn't the least bit of right to it. It's mine, mine.—I mean, it's ours, Mac, dear.”

“Can you believe it?” she exclaimed; “and he wanted some of my money. I do appreciate his audacity; part of my five thousand! Well, it’s all mine, every single penny. Marcus doesn’t have any right to it. It’s mine, mine.—I mean, it’s ours, Mac, dear.”

The elder Sieppes, however, made excuses for Marcus. He had probably been drinking a good deal and didn't know what he was about. He had a dreadful temper, anyhow. Maybe he only wanted to scare McTeague.

The older Sieppes, however, came up with excuses for Marcus. He had probably been drinking a lot and didn’t know what he was doing. He had a terrible temper, anyway. Maybe he just wanted to intimidate McTeague.

The week before the marriage the two men were reconciled. Mrs. Sieppe brought them together in the front parlor of the B Street house.

The week before the wedding, the two men made amends. Mrs. Sieppe brought them together in the front living room of the B Street house.

“Now, you two fellers, don't be dot foolish. Schake hands und maig ut oop, soh.”

“Now, you two guys, don’t be that foolish. Shake hands and make it up, okay?”

Marcus muttered an apology. McTeague, miserably embarrassed, rolled his eyes about the room, murmuring, “That's all right—that's all right—that's all right.”

Marcus muttered an apology. McTeague, feeling really embarrassed, rolled his eyes around the room, mumbling, “It’s fine—it’s fine—it’s fine.”

However, when it was proposed that Marcus should be McTeague's best man, he flashed out again with renewed violence. Ah, no! ah, NO! He'd make up with the dentist now that he was going away, but he'd be damned—yes, he would—before he'd be his best man. That was rubbing it in. Let him get Old Grannis.

However, when it was suggested that Marcus should be McTeague's best man, he erupted again with renewed intensity. Oh, no! Not a chance! He'd reconcile with the dentist now that he was leaving, but he would be damned—yes, he would—before he stood up as his best man. That was just too much. Let him get Old Grannis.

“I'm friends with um all right,” vociferated Marcus, “but I'll not stand up with um. I'll not be ANYBODY'S best man, I won't.”

“I'm friends with them all right,” shouted Marcus, “but I won't stand up with them. I won't be ANYBODY'S best man, I refuse.”

The wedding was to be very quiet; Trina preferred it that way. McTeague would invite only Miss Baker and Heise the harness-maker. The Sieppes sent cards to Selina, who was counted on to furnish the music; to Marcus, of course; and to Uncle Oelbermann.

The wedding was supposed to be very low-key; Trina liked it that way. McTeague would only invite Miss Baker and Heise the harness-maker. The Sieppes sent invites to Selina, who was expected to provide the music; to Marcus, of course; and to Uncle Oelbermann.

At last the great day, the first of June, arrived. The Sieppes had packed their last box and had strapped the last trunk. Trina's two trunks had already been sent to her new home—the remodelled photographer's rooms. The B Street house was deserted; the whole family came over to the city on the last day of May and stopped over night at one of the cheap downtown hotels. Trina would be married the following evening, and immediately after the wedding supper the Sieppes would leave for the South.

At last, the big day, June 1st, arrived. The Sieppes had packed their last box and secured the final trunk. Trina's two trunks had already been sent to her new home—the renovated photographer's rooms. The B Street house stood empty; the whole family came to the city on the last day of May and stayed overnight at one of the budget downtown hotels. Trina would be getting married the next evening, and right after the wedding dinner, the Sieppes would head South.

McTeague spent the day in a fever of agitation, frightened out of his wits each time that Old Grannis left his elbow.

McTeague spent the day in a frenzy of anxiety, terrified to his core every time Old Grannis moved away from him.

Old Grannis was delighted beyond measure at the prospect of acting the part of best man in the ceremony. This wedding in which he was to figure filled his mind with vague ideas and half-formed thoughts. He found himself continually wondering what Miss Baker would think of it. During all that day he was in a reflective mood.

Old Grannis was incredibly excited about the chance to be the best man at the wedding. The idea of being part of this event filled his mind with vague notions and incomplete thoughts. He kept finding himself wondering what Miss Baker would think about it. Throughout the day, he was in a thoughtful mood.

“Marriage is a—a noble institution, is it not, Doctor?” he observed to McTeague. “The—the foundation of society. It is not good that man should be alone. No, no,” he added, pensively, “it is not good.”

“Marriage is a— a great institution, isn't it, Doctor?” he remarked to McTeague. “It’s the foundation of society. It’s not good for a man to be alone. No, no,” he added, thoughtfully, “it’s not good.”

“Huh? Yes, yes,” McTeague answered, his eyes in the air, hardly hearing him. “Do you think the rooms are all right? Let's go in and look at them again.”

“Huh? Yeah, yeah,” McTeague replied, his gaze distant, barely paying attention. “Do you think the rooms are okay? Let's go in and check them out again.”

They went down the hall to where the new rooms were situated, and the dentist inspected them for the twentieth time.

They walked down the hall to where the new rooms were located, and the dentist checked them for the twentieth time.

The rooms were three in number—first, the sitting-room, which was also the dining-room; then the bedroom, and back of this the tiny kitchen.

The rooms were three in total—first, the living room, which also served as the dining room; then the bedroom, and behind that, the small kitchen.

The sitting-room was particularly charming. Clean matting covered the floor, and two or three bright colored rugs were scattered here and there. The backs of the chairs were hung with knitted worsted tidies, very gay. The bay window should have been occupied by Trina's sewing machine, but this had been moved to the other side of the room to give place to a little black walnut table with spiral legs, before which the pair were to be married. In one corner stood the parlor melodeon, a family possession of the Sieppes, but given now to Trina as one of her parents' wedding presents. Three pictures hung upon the walls. Two were companion pieces. One of these represented a little boy wearing huge spectacles and trying to smoke an enormous pipe. This was called “I'm Grandpa,” the title being printed in large black letters; the companion picture was entitled “I'm Grandma,” a little girl in cap and “specs,” wearing mitts, and knitting. These pictures were hung on either side of the mantelpiece. The other picture was quite an affair, very large and striking. It was a colored lithograph of two little golden-haired girls in their nightgowns. They were kneeling down and saying their prayers; their eyes—very large and very blue—rolled upward. This picture had for name, “Faith,” and was bordered with a red plush mat and a frame of imitation beaten brass.

The living room was especially lovely. Clean mats covered the floor, and a few bright rugs were scattered around. The backs of the chairs were decorated with colorful knitted covers. The bay window was supposed to hold Trina's sewing machine, but it had been moved to the other side of the room to make space for a little black walnut table with spiral legs, where the couple was to get married. In one corner stood the parlor melodeon, a family heirloom from the Sieppes, which was now a wedding gift from Trina's parents. Three pictures hung on the walls. Two of them were matching pieces. One showed a little boy wearing huge glasses and pretending to smoke a giant pipe. This one was titled “I'm Grandpa,” printed in large black letters; the matching piece was called “I'm Grandma,” featuring a little girl in a cap and glasses, wearing mittens and knitting. These pictures were placed on either side of the fireplace. The other picture was quite impressive, very large and eye-catching. It was a colorful lithograph of two golden-haired girls in their nightgowns. They were kneeling and saying their prayers, with their very large, very blue eyes looking up. This picture was titled “Faith,” and it was bordered with a red plush mat and a frame that looked like beaten brass.

A door hung with chenille portieres—a bargain at two dollars and a half—admitted one to the bedroom. The bedroom could boast a carpet, three-ply ingrain, the design being bunches of red and green flowers in yellow baskets on a white ground. The wall-paper was admirable—hundreds and hundreds of tiny Japanese mandarins, all identically alike, helping hundreds of almond-eyed ladies into hundreds of impossible junks, while hundreds of bamboo palms overshadowed the pair, and hundreds of long-legged storks trailed contemptuously away from the scene. This room was prolific in pictures. Most of them were framed colored prints from Christmas editions of the London “Graphic” and “Illustrated News,” the subject of each picture inevitably involving very alert fox terriers and very pretty moon-faced little girls.

A door draped with chenille curtains—a steal at two dollars and fifty cents—led into the bedroom. The bedroom featured a three-ply ingrain carpet, with a design of clusters of red and green flowers in yellow baskets on a white background. The wallpaper was impressive—countless tiny Japanese mandarins, all identical, assisting numerous almond-eyed ladies onto many impossible junk boats, while numerous bamboo palms loomed over them, and countless long-legged storks disdainfully walked away from the scene. This room was full of pictures. Most of them were framed colored prints from Christmas editions of the London “Graphic” and “Illustrated News,” with each picture featuring very alert fox terriers and very cute, moon-faced little girls.

Back of the bedroom was the kitchen, a creation of Trina's, a dream of a kitchen, with its range, its porcelain-lined sink, its copper boiler, and its overpowering array of flashing tinware. Everything was new; everything was complete.

At the back of the bedroom was the kitchen, designed by Trina, a dream kitchen, featuring its stove, porcelain sink, copper boiler, and an overwhelming collection of shiny tinware. Everything was new; everything was perfect.

Maria Macapa and a waiter from one of the restaurants in the street were to prepare the wedding supper here. Maria had already put in an appearance. The fire was crackling in the new stove, that smoked badly; a smell of cooking was in the air. She drove McTeague and Old Grannis from the room with great gestures of her bare arms.

Maria Macapa and a waiter from one of the restaurants on the street were getting the wedding dinner ready here. Maria had already shown up. The fire was crackling in the new stove, which was smoking a lot; the smell of cooking filled the air. She shooed McTeague and Old Grannis out of the room with big gestures of her bare arms.

This kitchen was the only one of the three rooms they had been obliged to furnish throughout. Most of the sitting-room and bedroom furniture went with the suite; a few pieces they had bought; the remainder Trina had brought over from the B Street house.

This kitchen was the only one of the three rooms they had to fully furnish. Most of the living room and bedroom furniture came with the suite; they bought a few pieces, and the rest Trina brought over from the B Street house.

The presents had been set out on the extension table in the sitting-room. Besides the parlor melodeon, Trina's parents had given her an ice-water set, and a carving knife and fork with elk-horn handles. Selina had painted a view of the Golden Gate upon a polished slice of redwood that answered the purposes of a paper weight. Marcus Schouler—after impressing upon Trina that his gift was to HER, and not to McTeague—had sent a chatelaine watch of German silver; Uncle Oelbermann's present, however, had been awaited with a good deal of curiosity. What would he send? He was very rich; in a sense Trina was his protege. A couple of days before that upon which the wedding was to take place, two boxes arrived with his card. Trina and McTeague, assisted by Old Grannis, had opened them. The first was a box of all sorts of toys.

The gifts were laid out on the extendable table in the living room. In addition to the parlor melodeon, Trina's parents had given her an ice-water set and a carving knife and fork with elk-horn handles. Selina had painted a picture of the Golden Gate on a polished slice of redwood that served as a paperweight. Marcus Schouler—after making it clear to Trina that his gift was for HER, not McTeague—had sent a chatelaine watch made of German silver; however, everyone was quite curious about Uncle Oelbermann's present. What would he send? He was very wealthy, and in a way, Trina was his protégé. A couple of days before the wedding, two boxes arrived with his card. Trina and McTeague, with the help of Old Grannis, opened them. The first box contained all kinds of toys.

“But what—what—I don't make it out,” McTeague had exclaimed. “Why should he send us toys? We have no need of toys.” Scarlet to her hair, Trina dropped into a chair and laughed till she cried behind her handkerchief.

“But what—what—I can’t figure it out,” McTeague had exclaimed. “Why would he send us toys? We don’t need toys.” Scarlet to her hair, Trina fell into a chair and laughed until she cried behind her handkerchief.

“We've no use of toys,” muttered McTeague, looking at her in perplexity. Old Grannis smiled discreetly, raising a tremulous hand to his chin.

“We don't need toys,” McTeague mumbled, staring at her in confusion. Old Grannis smiled politely, lifting a shaky hand to his chin.

The other box was heavy, bound with withes at the edges, the letters and stamps burnt in.

The other box was heavy, tied with cords at the edges, the letters and stamps burned in.

“I think—I really think it's champagne,” said Old Grannis in a whisper. So it was. A full case of Monopole. What a wonder! None of them had seen the like before. Ah, this Uncle Oelbermann! That's what it was to be rich. Not one of the other presents produced so deep an impression as this.

“I think—I really think it's champagne,” Old Grannis whispered. And it was. A whole case of Monopole. What a surprise! None of them had ever seen anything like it before. Ah, this Uncle Oelbermann! That’s what it meant to be wealthy. None of the other gifts made such a strong impression as this.

After Old Grannis and the dentist had gone through the rooms, giving a last look around to see that everything was ready, they returned to McTeague's “Parlors.” At the door Old Grannis excused himself.

After Old Grannis and the dentist finished checking the rooms one last time to make sure everything was in order, they went back to McTeague's "Parlors." At the door, Old Grannis said his goodbyes.

At four o'clock McTeague began to dress, shaving himself first before the hand-glass that was hung against the woodwork of the bay window. While he shaved he sang with strange inappropriateness:

At four o'clock, McTeague started to get ready, shaving first in front of the mirror attached to the wooden frame of the bay window. As he shaved, he sang with an odd lack of fittingness:

     “No one to love, none to Caress,
     Left all alone in this world's wilderness.”
 
     “No one to love, no one to touch,  
     Left all alone in this world's chaos.”

But as he stood before the mirror, intent upon his shaving, there came a roll of wheels over the cobbles in front of the house. He rushed to the window. Trina had arrived with her father and mother. He saw her get out, and as she glanced upward at his window, their eyes met.

But as he stood in front of the mirror, focused on shaving, he heard the sound of wheels rolling over the cobblestones outside the house. He hurried to the window. Trina had arrived with her parents. He saw her get out of the car, and as she looked up at his window, their eyes locked.

Ah, there she was. There she was, his little woman, looking up at him, her adorable little chin thrust upward with that familiar movement of innocence and confidence. The dentist saw again, as if for the first time, her small, pale face looking out from beneath her royal tiara of black hair; he saw again her long, narrow blue eyes; her lips, nose, and tiny ears, pale and bloodless, and suggestive of anaemia, as if all the vitality that should have lent them color had been sucked up into the strands and coils of that wonderful hair.

Ah, there she was. There she was, his little woman, looking up at him, her cute little chin tilted up with that familiar mix of innocence and confidence. The dentist saw again, as if for the first time, her small, pale face peeking out from under her crown of black hair; he noticed her long, narrow blue eyes; her lips, nose, and tiny ears, pale and lifeless, hinting at anemia, as if all the energy that should have given them color had been drawn into the strands and curls of that beautiful hair.

As their eyes met they waved their hands gayly to each other; then McTeague heard Trina and her mother come up the stairs and go into the bedroom of the photographer's suite, where Trina was to dress.

As their eyes locked, they happily waved at each other; then McTeague heard Trina and her mother come up the stairs and enter the bedroom of the photographer's suite, where Trina was getting ready.

No, no; surely there could be no longer any hesitation. He knew that he loved her. What was the matter with him, that he should have doubted it for an instant? The great difficulty was that she was too good, too adorable, too sweet, too delicate for him, who was so huge, so clumsy, so brutal.

No, no; there couldn’t be any more hesitation. He knew that he loved her. What was wrong with him that he doubted it even for a moment? The real challenge was that she was too good, too amazing, too sweet, too delicate for him, who was so big, so awkward, so harsh.

There was a knock at the door. It was Old Grannis. He was dressed in his one black suit of broadcloth, much wrinkled; his hair was carefully brushed over his bald forehead.

There was a knock at the door. It was Old Grannis. He was wearing his only black broadcloth suit, which was quite wrinkled; his hair was neatly brushed over his bald forehead.

“Miss Trina has come,” he announced, “and the minister. You have an hour yet.”

“Miss Trina has arrived,” he announced, “and so has the minister. You still have an hour.”

The dentist finished dressing. He wore a suit bought for the occasion—a ready made “Prince Albert” coat too short in the sleeves, striped “blue” trousers, and new patent leather shoes—veritable instruments of torture. Around his collar was a wonderful necktie that Trina had given him; it was of salmon-pink satin; in its centre Selina had painted a knot of blue forget-me-nots.

The dentist finished getting ready. He wore a suit he had bought for the occasion—a ready-made "Prince Albert" coat that was a bit short in the sleeves, striped blue trousers, and new patent leather shoes—true instruments of torture. Around his collar was a beautiful necktie that Trina had given him; it was made of salmon-pink satin, and in the center, Selina had painted a knot of blue forget-me-nots.

At length, after an interminable period of waiting, Mr. Sieppe appeared at the door.

At last, after what felt like an endless wait, Mr. Sieppe showed up at the door.

“Are you reatty?” he asked in a sepulchral whisper. “Gome, den.” It was like King Charles summoned to execution. Mr. Sieppe preceded them into the hall, moving at a funereal pace. He paused. Suddenly, in the direction of the sitting-room, came the strains of the parlor melodeon. Mr. Sieppe flung his arm in the air.

“Are you ready?” he asked in a gloomy whisper. “Come on, then.” It was like King Charles being called to his execution. Mr. Sieppe led them into the hall, moving at a funeral pace. He stopped. Suddenly, from the sitting room came the sounds of the parlor melodeon. Mr. Sieppe threw his arm in the air.

“Vowaarts!” he cried.

“Vowaarts!” he shouted.

He left them at the door of the sitting-room, he himself going into the bedroom where Trina was waiting, entering by the hall door. He was in a tremendous state of nervous tension, fearful lest something should go wrong. He had employed the period of waiting in going through his part for the fiftieth time, repeating what he had to say in a low voice. He had even made chalk marks on the matting in the places where he was to take positions.

He left them at the door of the living room and walked into the bedroom where Trina was waiting, entering through the hall door. He was incredibly nervous, anxious that something might go wrong. He had spent the waiting time going over his lines for the fiftieth time, whispering what he needed to say. He had even marked the matting with chalk in the spots where he was supposed to stand.

The dentist and Old Grannis entered the sitting-room; the minister stood behind the little table in the bay window, holding a book, one finger marking the place; he was rigid, erect, impassive. On either side of him, in a semi-circle, stood the invited guests. A little pock-marked gentleman in glasses, no doubt the famous Uncle Oelbermann; Miss Baker, in her black grenadine, false curls, and coral brooch; Marcus Schouler, his arms folded, his brows bent, grand and gloomy; Heise the harness-maker, in yellow gloves, intently studying the pattern of the matting; and Owgooste, in his Fauntleroy “costume,” stupefied and a little frightened, rolling his eyes from face to face. Selina sat at the parlor melodeon, fingering the keys, her glance wandering to the chenille portieres. She stopped playing as McTeague and Old Grannis entered and took their places. A profound silence ensued. Uncle Oelbermann's shirt front could be heard creaking as he breathed. The most solemn expression pervaded every face.

The dentist and Old Grannis walked into the living room; the minister stood behind the small table in the bay window, holding a book with one finger marking the page; he was stiff, upright, and expressionless. On either side of him, in a semi-circle, stood the invited guests. A little guy with pockmarks wearing glasses, undoubtedly the famous Uncle Oelbermann; Miss Baker, in her black grenadine dress, with fake curls and a coral brooch; Marcus Schouler, arms crossed, brow furrowed, looking grand and gloomy; Heise the harness-maker, in yellow gloves, carefully examining the matting pattern; and Owgooste, in his Fauntleroy “costume,” looking dazed and a bit scared, rolling his eyes from one face to another. Selina sat at the parlor melodeon, playing the keys, her gaze drifting to the chenille curtains. She stopped playing when McTeague and Old Grannis walked in and took their places. A deep silence followed. Uncle Oelbermann's shirt front creaked as he breathed. A serious expression covered everyone’s face.

All at once the portieres were shaken violently. It was a signal. Selina pulled open the stops and swung into the wedding march.

All of a sudden, the curtains were shaken hard. It was a signal. Selina pulled open the stops and dove into the wedding march.

Trina entered. She was dressed in white silk, a crown of orange blossoms was around her swarthy hair—dressed high for the first time—her veil reached to the floor. Her face was pink, but otherwise she was calm. She looked quietly around the room as she crossed it, until her glance rested on McTeague, smiling at him then very prettily and with perfect self-possession.

Trina walked in. She wore a white silk dress, and a crown of orange blossoms adorned her dark hair—styled high for the first time—her veil touched the floor. Her face was flushed, but she seemed composed. As she crossed the room, she glanced around quietly until her eyes landed on McTeague. She smiled at him, looking very pretty and completely at ease.

She was on her father's arm. The twins, dressed exactly alike, walked in front, each carrying an enormous bouquet of cut flowers in a “lace-paper” holder. Mrs. Sieppe followed in the rear. She was crying; her handkerchief was rolled into a wad. From time to time she looked at the train of Trina's dress through her tears. Mr. Sieppe marched his daughter to the exact middle of the floor, wheeled at right angles, and brought her up to the minister. He stepped back three paces, and stood planted upon one of his chalk marks, his face glistening with perspiration.

She was on her father's arm. The twins, dressed exactly the same, walked ahead, each carrying a huge bouquet of cut flowers in a “lace-paper” holder. Mrs. Sieppe followed behind, crying; her handkerchief was stuffed into a ball. Occasionally, she looked at the train of Trina's dress through her tears. Mr. Sieppe marched his daughter to the center of the floor, turned at a right angle, and brought her to the minister. He stepped back three paces and stood firmly on one of his chalk marks, his face shining with sweat.

Then Trina and the dentist were married. The guests stood in constrained attitudes, looking furtively out of the corners of their eyes. Mr. Sieppe never moved a muscle; Mrs. Sieppe cried into her handkerchief all the time. At the melodeon Selina played “Call Me Thine Own,” very softly, the tremulo stop pulled out. She looked over her shoulder from time to time. Between the pauses of the music one could hear the low tones of the minister, the responses of the participants, and the suppressed sounds of Mrs. Sieppe's weeping. Outside the noises of the street rose to the windows in muffled undertones, a cable car rumbled past, a newsboy went by chanting the evening papers; from somewhere in the building itself came a persistent noise of sawing.

Then Trina and the dentist got married. The guests stood awkwardly, glancing out of the corners of their eyes. Mr. Sieppe didn’t move at all; Mrs. Sieppe cried into her handkerchief the whole time. At the melodeon, Selina played “Call Me Thine Own,” very softly, with the tremolo stop pulled out. She looked over her shoulder every now and then. Between the pauses of the music, you could hear the low voices of the minister, the responses of the guests, and the muffled sounds of Mrs. Sieppe's sobbing. Outside, the noises from the street drifted up to the windows in muted tones; a cable car clattered by, a newsboy walked past shouting the evening papers; and from somewhere in the building itself, there was a constant sound of sawing.

Trina and McTeague knelt. The dentist's knees thudded on the floor and he presented to view the soles of his shoes, painfully new and unworn, the leather still yellow, the brass nail heads still glittering. Trina sank at his side very gracefully, setting her dress and train with a little gesture of her free hand. The company bowed their heads, Mr. Sieppe shutting his eyes tight. But Mrs. Sieppe took advantage of the moment to stop crying and make furtive gestures towards Owgooste, signing him to pull down his coat. But Owgooste gave no heed; his eyes were starting from their sockets, his chin had dropped upon his lace collar, and his head turned vaguely from side to side with a continued and maniacal motion.

Trina and McTeague knelt down. The dentist's knees hit the floor hard, and he showed off the soles of his shoes, which were painfully new and unworn, the leather still yellow and the brass nail heads still shining. Trina gracefully sank down beside him, adjusting her dress and train with a slight motion of her free hand. Everyone in the room bowed their heads, Mr. Sieppe closing his eyes tightly. Meanwhile, Mrs. Sieppe seized the moment to stop crying and made sneaky gestures toward Owgooste, signaling him to pull down his coat. But Owgooste ignored her; his eyes were bulging, his chin rested on his lace collar, and his head moved back and forth erratically in a dazed manner.

All at once the ceremony was over before any one expected it. The guests kept their positions for a moment, eyeing one another, each fearing to make the first move, not quite certain as to whether or not everything were finished. But the couple faced the room, Trina throwing back her veil. She—perhaps McTeague as well—felt that there was a certain inadequateness about the ceremony. Was that all there was to it? Did just those few muttered phrases make them man and wife? It had been over in a few moments, but it had bound them for life. Had not something been left out? Was not the whole affair cursory, superficial? It was disappointing.

Suddenly, the ceremony ended before anyone expected it. The guests stayed in their places for a moment, glancing at each other, each afraid to make the first move, unsure if it was really over. But the couple faced the room, Trina pulling back her veil. She—maybe McTeague too—felt that there was something insufficient about the ceremony. Was that really all there was? Did just those few whispered words make them husband and wife? It was done in a matter of moments, but it had tied them together for life. Had something important been left out? Wasn’t the entire event quick and shallow? It was disappointing.

But Trina had no time to dwell upon this. Marcus Schouler, in the manner of a man of the world, who knew how to act in every situation, stepped forward and, even before Mr. or Mrs. Sieppe, took Trina's hand.

But Trina didn’t have time to think about this. Marcus Schouler, acting like a worldly man who knew how to handle any situation, stepped forward and, even before Mr. or Mrs. Sieppe, took Trina's hand.

“Let me be the first to congratulate Mrs. McTeague,” he said, feeling very noble and heroic. The strain of the previous moments was relaxed immediately, the guests crowded around the pair, shaking hands—a babel of talk arose.

“Let me be the first to congratulate Mrs. McTeague,” he said, feeling very noble and heroic. The tension from the earlier moments faded instantly, and the guests gathered around the two, shaking hands—a whirlwind of conversation erupted.

“Owgooste, WILL you pull down your goat, den?”

“Owgooste, will you take down your goat, then?”

“Well, my dear, now you're married and happy. When I first saw you two together, I said, 'What a pair!' We're to be neighbors now; you must come up and see me very often and we'll have tea together.”

“Well, my dear, now you’re married and happy. When I first saw you two together, I thought, ‘What a great couple!’ We’re going to be neighbors now; you have to come visit me often, and we’ll have tea together.”

“Did you hear that sawing going on all the time? I declare it regularly got on my nerves.”

“Did you hear that sawing happening all the time? I swear it really got on my nerves.”

Trina kissed her father and mother, crying a little herself as she saw the tears in Mrs. Sieppe's eyes.

Trina kissed her dad and mom, crying a bit herself as she noticed the tears in Mrs. Sieppe's eyes.

Marcus came forward a second time, and, with an air of great gravity, kissed his cousin upon the forehead. Heise was introduced to Trina and Uncle Oelbermann to the dentist.

Marcus stepped forward again and, with a serious expression, kissed his cousin on the forehead. Heise was introduced to Trina, and Uncle Oelbermann to the dentist.

For upwards of half an hour the guests stood about in groups, filling the little sitting-room with a great chatter of talk. Then it was time to make ready for supper.

For over half an hour, the guests stood in groups, filling the small living room with a lot of chatter. Then it was time to get ready for dinner.

This was a tremendous task, in which nearly all the guests were obliged to assist. The sitting-room was transformed into a dining-room. The presents were removed from the extension table and the table drawn out to its full length. The cloth was laid, the chairs—rented from the dancing academy hard by—drawn up, the dishes set out, and the two bouquets of cut flowers taken from the twins under their shrill protests, and “arranged” in vases at either end of the table.

This was a huge task that almost all the guests had to help with. The sitting room was turned into a dining room. The gifts were taken off the extension table, and the table was pulled out to its full length. The tablecloth was put on, the chairs—rented from the nearby dance studio—were pulled up, the dishes were set out, and the two bouquets of cut flowers were taken from the twins despite their loud protests and placed in vases at either end of the table.

There was a great coming and going between the kitchen and the sitting-room. Trina, who was allowed to do nothing, sat in the bay window and fretted, calling to her mother from time to time:

There was a lot of movement between the kitchen and the living room. Trina, who wasn’t allowed to help at all, sat in the bay window and stressed out, calling to her mom now and then:

“The napkins are in the right-hand drawer of the pantry.”

“The napkins are in the right drawer of the pantry.”

“Yes, yes, I got um. Where do you geep der zoup blates?”

“Yeah, I got them. Where do you keep the soup plates?”

“The soup plates are here already.”

“The soup plates are here already.”

“Say, Cousin Trina, is there a corkscrew? What is home without a corkscrew?”

“Hey, Cousin Trina, do you have a corkscrew? What’s a home without a corkscrew?”

“In the kitchen-table drawer, in the left-hand corner.”

“In the drawer of the kitchen table, in the left corner.”

“Are these the forks you want to use, Mrs. McTeague?”

“Are these the forks you want to use, Mrs. McTeague?”

“No, no, there's some silver forks. Mamma knows where.”

“No, no, there are some silver forks. Mom knows where.”

They were all very gay, laughing over their mistakes, getting in one another's way, rushing into the sitting-room, their hands full of plates or knives or glasses, and darting out again after more. Marcus and Mr. Sieppe took their coats off. Old Grannis and Miss Baker passed each other in the hall in a constrained silence, her grenadine brushing against the elbow of his wrinkled frock coat. Uncle Oelbermann superintended Heise opening the case of champagne with the gravity of a magistrate. Owgooste was assigned the task of filling the new salt and pepper canisters of red and blue glass.

They were all very cheerful, laughing about their mistakes, getting in each other's way, rushing into the living room with their hands full of plates, knives, or glasses, and darting out again for more. Marcus and Mr. Sieppe took off their coats. Old Grannis and Miss Baker passed each other in the hall in awkward silence, her grenadine brushing against the elbow of his wrinkled coat. Uncle Oelbermann oversaw Heise opening the champagne with the seriousness of a judge. Owgooste was given the job of filling the new salt and pepper shakers made of red and blue glass.

In a wonderfully short time everything was ready. Marcus Schouler resumed his coat, wiping his forehead, and remarking:

In no time at all, everything was set. Marcus Schouler put his coat back on, wiped his forehead, and said:

“I tell you, I've been doing CHORES for MY board.”

“I’m telling you, I’ve been doing chores for my meals.”

“To der table!” commanded Mr. Sieppe.

“To the table!” commanded Mr. Sieppe.

The company sat down with a great clatter, Trina at the foot, the dentist at the head, the others arranged themselves in haphazard fashion. But it happened that Marcus Schouler crowded into the seat beside Selina, towards which Old Grannis was directing himself. There was but one other chair vacant, and that at the side of Miss Baker. Old Grannis hesitated, putting his hand to his chin. However, there was no escape. In great trepidation he sat down beside the retired dressmaker. Neither of them spoke. Old Grannis dared not move, but sat rigid, his eyes riveted on his empty soup plate.

The group settled down with a loud noise, Trina at one end, the dentist at the other, and the others just kind of scattered around. Marcus Schouler ended up squeezing into the seat next to Selina, which Old Grannis was trying to get to. There was only one other empty chair, and that was next to Miss Baker. Old Grannis paused, rubbing his chin. But he had no choice. With a lot of anxiety, he took a seat next to the retired dressmaker. Neither of them said a word. Old Grannis didn’t dare to move, sitting stiffly with his eyes glued to his empty soup bowl.

All at once there was a report like a pistol. The men started in their places. Mrs. Sieppe uttered a muffled shriek. The waiter from the cheap restaurant, hired as Maria's assistant, rose from a bending posture, a champagne bottle frothing in his hand; he was grinning from ear to ear.

All of a sudden, there was a sound like a gunshot. The men jumped in their seats. Mrs. Sieppe let out a muffled scream. The waiter from the budget restaurant, who was hired as Maria's assistant, stood up straight from a crouched position, a bottle of champagne bubbling over in his hand; he was grinning widely.

“Don't get scairt,” he said, reassuringly, “it ain't loaded.”

“Don't be scared,” he said, reassuringly, “it's not loaded.”

When all their glasses had been filled, Marcus proposed the health of the bride, “standing up.” The guests rose and drank. Hardly one of them had ever tasted champagne before. The moment's silence after the toast was broken by McTeague exclaiming with a long breath of satisfaction: “That's the best beer I ever drank.”

When all their glasses were filled, Marcus proposed a toast to the bride, "standing up." The guests stood and drank. Hardly any of them had ever tasted champagne before. The brief silence after the toast was interrupted by McTeague exclaiming with a long breath of satisfaction, "That's the best beer I've ever had."

There was a roar of laughter. Especially was Marcus tickled over the dentist's blunder; he went off in a very spasm of mirth, banging the table with his fist, laughing until his eyes watered. All through the meal he kept breaking out into cackling imitations of McTeague's words: “That's the best BEER I ever drank. Oh, Lord, ain't that a break!”

There was a loud burst of laughter. Marcus was particularly amused by the dentist's mistake; he erupted in a fit of giggles, banging the table with his fist, laughing until tears filled his eyes. Throughout the meal, he kept breaking into exaggerated imitations of McTeague's words: “That's the best beer I ever drank. Oh, man, isn't that a blunder!”

What a wonderful supper that was! There was oyster soup; there were sea bass and barracuda; there was a gigantic roast goose stuffed with chestnuts; there were egg-plant and sweet potatoes—Miss Baker called them “yams.” There was calf's head in oil, over which Mr. Sieppe went into ecstasies; there was lobster salad; there were rice pudding, and strawberry ice cream, and wine jelly, and stewed prunes, and cocoanuts, and mixed nuts, and raisins, and fruit, and tea, and coffee, and mineral waters, and lemonade.

What a fantastic dinner that was! There was oyster soup; there were sea bass and barracuda; there was a huge roast goose stuffed with chestnuts; there were eggplant and sweet potatoes—Miss Baker called them “yams.” There was calf's head in oil, which Mr. Sieppe raved about; there was lobster salad; there was rice pudding, strawberry ice cream, wine jelly, stewed prunes, coconuts, mixed nuts, raisins, fruit, tea, coffee, mineral water, and lemonade.

For two hours the guests ate; their faces red, their elbows wide, the perspiration beading their foreheads. All around the table one saw the same incessant movement of jaws and heard the same uninterrupted sound of chewing. Three times Heise passed his plate for more roast goose. Mr. Sieppe devoured the calf's head with long breaths of contentment; McTeague ate for the sake of eating, without choice; everything within reach of his hands found its way into his enormous mouth.

For two hours, the guests ate; their faces flushed, their elbows spread wide, sweat beading on their foreheads. All around the table, you could see the same continuous movement of jaws and hear the same nonstop sound of chewing. Three times, Heise reached for more roast goose. Mr. Sieppe devoured the calf's head with deep sighs of satisfaction; McTeague ate just for the sake of eating, without any preferences; everything within reach of his hands went straight into his huge mouth.

There was but little conversation, and that only of the food; one exchanged opinions with one's neighbor as to the soup, the egg-plant, or the stewed prunes. Soon the room became very warm, a faint moisture appeared upon the windows, the air was heavy with the smell of cooked food. At every moment Trina or Mrs. Sieppe urged some one of the company to have his or her plate refilled. They were constantly employed in dishing potatoes or carving the goose or ladling gravy. The hired waiter circled around the room, his limp napkin over his arm, his hands full of plates and dishes. He was a great joker; he had names of his own for different articles of food, that sent gales of laughter around the table. When he spoke of a bunch of parsley as “scenery,” Heise all but strangled himself over a mouthful of potato. Out in the kitchen Maria Macapa did the work of three, her face scarlet, her sleeves rolled up; every now and then she uttered shrill but unintelligible outcries, supposedly addressed to the waiter.

There wasn't much conversation, and it revolved mostly around the food; people shared their thoughts with their neighbors about the soup, the eggplant, or the stewed prunes. Soon, the room got really warm, a light moisture formed on the windows, and the air was thick with the smell of cooked dishes. Every moment, Trina or Mrs. Sieppe urged someone at the table to refill their plate. They were always busy serving potatoes, carving the goose, or ladling out gravy. The hired waiter moved around the room with a limp napkin over his arm, his hands filled with plates and dishes. He was a big joker, coming up with funny names for different foods that made everyone laugh. When he referred to a bunch of parsley as “scenery,” Heise nearly choked on a mouthful of potato. In the kitchen, Maria Macapa was doing the work of three people, her face red and her sleeves rolled up; now and then, she let out sharp but unintelligible shouts, seemingly directed at the waiter.

“Uncle Oelbermann,” said Trina, “let me give you another helping of prunes.”

“Uncle Oelbermann,” Trina said, “let me give you another serving of prunes.”

The Sieppes paid great deference to Uncle Oelbermann, as indeed did the whole company. Even Marcus Schouler lowered his voice when he addressed him. At the beginning of the meal he had nudged the harness-maker and had whispered behind his hand, nodding his head toward the wholesale toy dealer, “Got thirty thousand dollars in the bank; has, for a fact.”

The Sieppes showed a lot of respect for Uncle Oelbermann, as did everyone else at the gathering. Even Marcus Schouler spoke more softly when he talked to him. At the start of the meal, he had nudged the harness-maker and whispered behind his hand, nodding toward the wholesale toy dealer, “He’s got thirty thousand dollars in the bank; that's a fact.”

“Don't have much to say,” observed Heise.

“Not much to say,” Heise noted.

“No, no. That's his way; never opens his face.”

“No, no. That's just how he is; he never shows his feelings.”

As the evening wore on, the gas and two lamps were lit. The company were still eating. The men, gorged with food, had unbuttoned their vests. McTeague's cheeks were distended, his eyes wide, his huge, salient jaw moved with a machine-like regularity; at intervals he drew a series of short breaths through his nose. Mrs. Sieppe wiped her forehead with her napkin.

As the evening went on, the gas and two lamps were lit. The group was still eating. The men, stuffed with food, had unbuttoned their vests. McTeague's cheeks were puffed out, his eyes wide, and his large, noticeable jaw moved with a mechanical rhythm; periodically, he took quick breaths through his nose. Mrs. Sieppe wiped her forehead with her napkin.

“Hey, dere, poy, gif me some more oaf dat—what you call—'bubble-water.'”

“Hey, there, kid, give me some more of that—what do you call it—'soda water.'”

That was how the waiter had spoken of the champagne—“bubble-water.” The guests had shouted applause, “Outa sight.” He was a heavy josher was that waiter.

That’s how the waiter talked about the champagne—“bubble-water.” The guests cheered, “Out of sight.” That waiter really knew how to joke around.

Bottle after bottle was opened, the women stopping their ears as the corks were drawn. All of a sudden the dentist uttered an exclamation, clapping his hand to his nose, his face twisting sharply.

Bottle after bottle was opened, the women covering their ears as the corks popped. Suddenly, the dentist exclaimed, pressing his hand to his nose, his face twisting in pain.

“Mac, what is it?” cried Trina in alarm.

“Mac, what’s wrong?” cried Trina in alarm.

“That champagne came to my nose,” he cried, his eyes watering. “It stings like everything.”

“That champagne hit my nose,” he exclaimed, his eyes watering. “It stings like crazy.”

“Great BEER, ain't ut?” shouted Marcus.

"Great beer, isn't it?" shouted Marcus.

“Now, Mark,” remonstrated Trina in a low voice. “Now, Mark, you just shut up; that isn't funny any more. I don't want you should make fun of Mac. He called it beer on purpose. I guess HE knows.”

“Now, Mark,” Trina said softly. “Now, Mark, just be quiet; that’s not funny anymore. I don’t want you to make fun of Mac. He called it beer on purpose. I guess HE knows.”

Throughout the meal old Miss Baker had occupied herself largely with Owgooste and the twins, who had been given a table by themselves—the black walnut table before which the ceremony had taken place. The little dressmaker was continually turning about in her place, inquiring of the children if they wanted for anything; inquiries they rarely answered other than by stare, fixed, ox-like, expressionless.

Throughout the meal, old Miss Baker spent most of her time with Owgooste and the twins, who had been given a table to themselves—the black walnut table where the ceremony had happened. The little dressmaker kept turning around in her seat, asking the kids if they needed anything; the kids usually just stared back at her, blank and expressionless.

Suddenly the little dressmaker turned to Old Grannis and exclaimed:

Suddenly, the little dressmaker turned to Old Grannis and said:

“I'm so very fond of little children.”

“I'm really fond of little kids.”

“Yes, yes, they're very interesting. I'm very fond of them, too.”

“Yes, yes, they’re really interesting. I’m quite fond of them, too.”

The next instant both of the old people were overwhelmed with confusion. What! They had spoken to each other after all these years of silence; they had for the first time addressed remarks to each other.

The next moment, both old people were flooded with confusion. What! They had actually talked to each other after all these years of silence; they had, for the first time, exchanged words.

The old dressmaker was in a torment of embarrassment. How was it she had come to speak? She had neither planned nor wished it. Suddenly the words had escaped her, he had answered, and it was all over—over before they knew it.

The old dressmaker was overwhelmed with embarrassment. How did she end up speaking? She hadn’t planned or wanted to. Suddenly the words slipped out, he responded, and it was all done—over before they realized it.

Old Grannis's fingers trembled on the table ledge, his heart beat heavily, his breath fell short. He had actually talked to the little dressmaker. That possibility to which he had looked forward, it seemed to him for years—that companionship, that intimacy with his fellow-lodger, that delightful acquaintance which was only to ripen at some far distant time, he could not exactly say when—behold, it had suddenly come to a head, here in this over-crowded, over-heated room, in the midst of all this feeding, surrounded by odors of hot dishes, accompanied by the sounds of incessant mastication. How different he had imagined it would be! They were to be alone—he and Miss Baker—in the evening somewhere, withdrawn from the world, very quiet, very calm and peaceful. Their talk was to be of their lives, their lost illusions, not of other people's children.

Old Grannis's fingers shook on the edge of the table, his heart was pounding, and he was short of breath. He had actually spoken to the little dressmaker. That possibility he had anticipated for years—that companionship, that closeness with his fellow lodger, that charming connection that he thought would develop at some point far off in the future—had suddenly become a reality, here in this cramped, stuffy room, amid all this eating, surrounded by the smells of hot food, accompanied by the sounds of nonstop chewing. It was nothing like how he had imagined it would be! They were supposed to be alone—he and Miss Baker—somewhere in the evening, away from the world, very quiet, very calm and peaceful. Their conversation was meant to be about their lives, their lost dreams, not about other people's children.

The two old people did not speak again. They sat there side by side, nearer than they had ever been before, motionless, abstracted; their thoughts far away from that scene of feasting. They were thinking of each other and they were conscious of it. Timid, with the timidity of their second childhood, constrained and embarrassed by each other's presence, they were, nevertheless, in a little Elysium of their own creating. They walked hand in hand in a delicious garden where it was always autumn; together and alone they entered upon the long retarded romance of their commonplace and uneventful lives.

The two elderly people didn’t speak again. They sat there side by side, closer than they had ever been before, motionless and lost in thought; their minds far away from the scene of the celebration. They were thinking of each other, and they were aware of it. Shy, with the shyness of their second childhood, feeling awkward and uncomfortable in each other’s presence, they were, nonetheless, in a little paradise of their own making. They walked hand in hand through a beautiful garden where it was always autumn; together yet alone, they began the long-delayed romance of their ordinary and uneventful lives.

At last that great supper was over, everything had been eaten; the enormous roast goose had dwindled to a very skeleton. Mr. Sieppe had reduced the calf's head to a mere skull; a row of empty champagne bottles—“dead soldiers,” as the facetious waiter had called them—lined the mantelpiece. Nothing of the stewed prunes remained but the juice, which was given to Owgooste and the twins. The platters were as clean as if they had been washed; crumbs of bread, potato parings, nutshells, and bits of cake littered the table; coffee and ice-cream stains and spots of congealed gravy marked the position of each plate. It was a devastation, a pillage; the table presented the appearance of an abandoned battlefield.

At last, the big dinner was done, and everything had been eaten; the huge roast goose was nothing but bones. Mr. Sieppe had turned the calf's head into just a skull; a row of empty champagne bottles—“dead soldiers,” as the joking waiter had called them—lined the mantel. Nothing was left of the stewed prunes except the juice, which was shared with Owgooste and the twins. The platters were as clean as if they’d been washed; crumbs of bread, potato peels, nutshells, and bits of cake were scattered across the table; coffee and ice cream stains along with spots of congealed gravy marked where each plate had been. It was a disaster, a total mess; the table looked like a deserted battlefield.

“Ouf,” cried Mrs. Sieppe, pushing back, “I haf eatun und eatun, ach, Gott, how I haf eatun!”

“Oof,” cried Mrs. Sieppe, pushing back, “I’ve eaten and eaten, oh God, how I’ve eaten!”

“Ah, dot kaf's het,” murmured her husband, passing his tongue over his lips.

“Ah, the coffee's hot,” murmured her husband, passing his tongue over his lips.

The facetious waiter had disappeared. He and Maria Macapa foregathered in the kitchen. They drew up to the washboard of the sink, feasting off the remnants of the supper, slices of goose, the remains of the lobster salad, and half a bottle of champagne. They were obliged to drink the latter from teacups.

The joking waiter was gone. He and Maria Macapa met in the kitchen. They leaned against the sink, enjoying the leftovers from dinner—slices of goose, what's left of the lobster salad, and half a bottle of champagne. They had to drink the champagne from teacups.

“Here's how,” said the waiter gallantly, as he raised his tea-cup, bowing to Maria across the sink. “Hark,” he added, “they're singing inside.”

“Here’s how,” said the waiter confidently, as he lifted his tea cup, bowing to Maria across the sink. “Listen,” he added, “they’re singing inside.”

The company had left the table and had assembled about the melodeon, where Selina was seated. At first they attempted some of the popular songs of the day, but were obliged to give over as none of them knew any of the words beyond the first line of the chorus. Finally they pitched upon “Nearer, My God, to Thee,” as the only song which they all knew. Selina sang the “alto,” very much off the key; Marcus intoned the bass, scowling fiercely, his chin drawn into his collar. They sang in very slow time. The song became a dirge, a lamentable, prolonged wail of distress:

The group had left the table and gathered around the melodeon, where Selina was sitting. At first, they tried some of the popular songs of the time, but they had to stop since none of them knew any of the words beyond the first line of the chorus. Eventually, they settled on “Nearer, My God, to Thee,” as the only song they all knew. Selina sang the alto part, very much off-key; Marcus sang the bass, scowling fiercely with his chin tucked into his collar. They sang very slowly. The song turned into a dirge, a mournful, drawn-out wail of distress:

     “Nee-rah, my Gahd, to Thee,
     Nee-rah to Thee-ah.”
 
     “Nee-rah, my God, to You,  
     Nee-rah to You-ah.”

At the end of the song, Uncle Oelbermann put on his hat without a word of warning. Instantly there was a hush. The guests rose.

At the end of the song, Uncle Oelbermann put on his hat without saying a word. Instantly, there was silence. The guests stood up.

“Not going so soon, Uncle Oelbermann?” protested Trina, politely. He only nodded. Marcus sprang forward to help him with his overcoat. Mr. Sieppe came up and the two men shook hands.

“Not leaving so soon, Uncle Oelbermann?” Trina said politely. He just nodded. Marcus quickly stepped up to help him with his overcoat. Mr. Sieppe approached, and the two men shook hands.

Then Uncle Oelbermann delivered himself of an oracular phrase. No doubt he had been meditating it during the supper. Addressing Mr. Sieppe, he said:

Then Uncle Oelbermann shared a wise statement. He had probably been thinking about it during dinner. Addressing Mr. Sieppe, he said:

“You have not lost a daughter, but have gained a son.”

“You haven't lost a daughter; you've gained a son.”

These were the only words he had spoken the entire evening. He departed; the company was profoundly impressed.

These were the only words he had said all night. He left; the group was deeply impressed.

About twenty minutes later, when Marcus Schouler was entertaining the guests by eating almonds, shells and all, Mr. Sieppe started to his feet, watch in hand.

About twenty minutes later, when Marcus Schouler was amusing the guests by eating almonds, shells and all, Mr. Sieppe got up, checking his watch.

“Haf-bast elevun,” he shouted. “Attention! Der dime haf arrive, shtop eferyting. We depart.”

“Half-past eleven,” he shouted. “Attention! The time has arrived, stop everything. We depart.”

This was a signal for tremendous confusion. Mr. Sieppe immediately threw off his previous air of relaxation, the calf's head was forgotten, he was once again the leader of vast enterprises.

This was a cue for complete chaos. Mr. Sieppe quickly abandoned his previous relaxed demeanor; the calf's head was forgotten, and he was back to being the head of large operations.

“To me, to me,” he cried. “Mommer, der tervins, Owgooste.” He marshalled his tribe together, with tremendous commanding gestures. The sleeping twins were suddenly shaken into a dazed consciousness; Owgooste, whom the almond-eating of Marcus Schouler had petrified with admiration, was smacked to a realization of his surroundings.

“To me, to me,” he shouted. “Mom, the tervins, Owgooste.” He gathered his tribe together with grand, commanding gestures. The sleeping twins were abruptly jolted awake, confused; Owgooste, who had been mesmerized by Marcus Schouler's almond-eating, was brought back to a realization of his surroundings.

Old Grannis, with a certain delicacy that was one of his characteristics, felt instinctively that the guests—the mere outsiders—should depart before the family began its leave-taking of Trina. He withdrew unobtrusively, after a hasty good-night to the bride and groom. The rest followed almost immediately.

Old Grannis, with a certain sensitivity that was one of his traits, sensed that the guests—the mere outsiders—should leave before the family started saying goodbye to Trina. He quietly slipped away after a quick goodnight to the bride and groom. The others followed almost right after.

“Well, Mr. Sieppe,” exclaimed Marcus, “we won't see each other for some time.” Marcus had given up his first intention of joining in the Sieppe migration. He spoke in a large way of certain affairs that would keep him in San Francisco till the fall. Of late he had entertained ambitions of a ranch life, he would breed cattle, he had a little money and was only looking for some one “to go in with.” He dreamed of a cowboy's life and saw himself in an entrancing vision involving silver spurs and untamed bronchos. He told himself that Trina had cast him off, that his best friend had “played him for a sucker,” that the “proper caper” was to withdraw from the world entirely.

“Well, Mr. Sieppe,” Marcus said, “we won’t see each other for a while.” Marcus had decided not to join the Sieppe migration after all. He talked about certain matters that would keep him in San Francisco until fall. Recently, he had been dreaming of a ranch life—raising cattle, having a bit of money, and just looking for someone to partner with. He envisioned a cowboy lifestyle, complete with silver spurs and wild horses. He convinced himself that Trina had dumped him, that his best friend had “played him for a fool,” and that the best move was to step away from society altogether.

“If you hear of anybody down there,” he went on, speaking to Mr. Sieppe, “that wants to go in for ranching, why just let me know.”

“If you hear of anyone down there,” he continued, talking to Mr. Sieppe, “who wants to get into ranching, just let me know.”

“Soh, soh,” answered Mr. Sieppe abstractedly, peering about for Owgooste's cap.

“Soh, soh,” Mr. Sieppe replied absently, looking around for Owgooste's cap.

Marcus bade the Sieppes farewell. He and Heise went out together. One heard them, as they descended the stairs, discussing the possibility of Frenna's place being still open.

Marcus said goodbye to the Sieppes. He and Heise left together. You could hear them talking as they went down the stairs about whether Frenna's place was still available.

Then Miss Baker departed after kissing Trina on both cheeks. Selina went with her. There was only the family left.

Then Miss Baker left after giving Trina a kiss on both cheeks. Selina went with her. Only the family was left.

Trina watched them go, one by one, with an increasing feeling of uneasiness and vague apprehension. Soon they would all be gone.

Trina watched them leave, one by one, feeling more and more uneasy and vaguely anxious. Soon, they would all be gone.

“Well, Trina,” exclaimed Mr. Sieppe, “goot-py; perhaps you gome visit us somedime.”

“Well, Trina,” exclaimed Mr. Sieppe, “goodbye; maybe you can visit us sometime.”

Mrs. Sieppe began crying again.

Mrs. Sieppe started crying again.

“Ach, Trina, ven shall I efer see you again?”

“Ah, Trina, when will I ever see you again?”

Tears came to Trina's eyes in spite of herself. She put her arms around her mother.

Tears filled Trina's eyes despite herself. She wrapped her arms around her mom.

“Oh, sometime, sometime,” she cried. The twins and Owgooste clung to Trina's skirts, fretting and whimpering.

“Oh, someday, someday,” she exclaimed. The twins and Owgooste held onto Trina's skirts, fidgeting and whining.

McTeague was miserable. He stood apart from the group, in a corner. None of them seemed to think of him; he was not of them.

McTeague was unhappy. He stood off to the side, in a corner. None of them seemed to notice him; he didn’t belong with them.

“Write to me very often, mamma, and tell me about everything—about August and the twins.”

"Write to me often, Mom, and tell me everything—about August and the twins."

“It is dime,” cried Mr. Sieppe, nervously. “Goot-py, Trina. Mommer, Owgooste, say goot-py, den we must go. Goot-py, Trina.” He kissed her. Owgooste and the twins were lifted up. “Gome, gome,” insisted Mr. Sieppe, moving toward the door.

“It’s time,” Mr. Sieppe said nervously. “Goodbye, Trina. Mom, Owgooste, say goodbye, then we have to leave. Goodbye, Trina.” He kissed her. Owgooste and the twins were picked up. “Come on, come on,” Mr. Sieppe urged, moving toward the door.

“Goot-py, Trina,” exclaimed Mrs. Sieppe, crying harder than ever. “Doktor—where is der doktor—Doktor, pe goot to her, eh? pe vairy goot, eh, won't you? Zum day, Dokter, you vill haf a daughter, den you know berhaps how I feel, yes.”

“Goodbye, Trina,” Mrs. Sieppe cried, sobbing harder than before. “Doctor—where is the doctor—Doctor, go to her, okay? Very good, right? One day, Doctor, you will have a daughter, then maybe you’ll understand how I feel, yes.”

They were standing at the door by this time. Mr. Sieppe, half way down the stairs, kept calling “Gome, gome, we miss der drain.”

They were standing at the door by this time. Mr. Sieppe, halfway down the stairs, kept calling, “Come, come, we miss the train.”

Mrs. Sieppe released Trina and started down the hall, the twins and Owgooste following. Trina stood in the doorway, looking after them through her tears. They were going, going. When would she ever see them again? She was to be left alone with this man to whom she had just been married. A sudden vague terror seized her; she left McTeague and ran down the hall and caught her mother around the neck.

Mrs. Sieppe let go of Trina and started down the hall, with the twins and Owgooste behind her. Trina stood in the doorway, watching them through her tears. They were leaving, leaving. When would she ever see them again? She was going to be left alone with this man she had just married. A sudden, overwhelming fear took hold of her; she left McTeague and ran down the hall, throwing her arms around her mother’s neck.

“I don't WANT you to go,” she whispered in her mother's ear, sobbing. “Oh, mamma, I—I'm 'fraid.”

“I don't want you to go,” she whispered in her mother's ear, crying. “Oh, mom, I—I'm scared.”

“Ach, Trina, you preak my heart. Don't gry, poor leetle girl.” She rocked Trina in her arms as though she were a child again. “Poor leetle scairt girl, don' gry—soh—soh—soh, dere's nuttun to pe 'fraid oaf. Dere, go to your hoasban'. Listen, popper's galling again; go den; goot-by.”

“Ah, Trina, you break my heart. Don't cry, poor little girl.” She rocked Trina in her arms as if she were a child again. “Poor little scared girl, don’t cry—there’s nothing to be afraid of. There, go to your husband. Listen, your father’s calling again; go on then; goodbye.”

She loosened Trina's arms and started down the stairs. Trina leaned over the banisters, straining her eyes after her mother.

She relaxed Trina's grip and began heading down the stairs. Trina leaned over the banister, squinting her eyes to follow her mother.

“What is ut, Trina?”

"What is it, Trina?"

“Oh, good-by, good-by.”

“Oh, goodbye, goodbye.”

“Gome, gome, we miss der drain.”

“Gome, gome, we miss the rain.”

“Mamma, oh, mamma!”

“Mom, oh, Mom!”

“What is ut, Trina?”

"What is it, Trina?"

“Good-by.”

"Goodbye."

“Goot-py, leetle daughter.”

"Goodbye, little daughter."

“Good-by, good-by, good-by.”

“Goodbye, goodbye, goodbye.”

The street door closed. The silence was profound.

The front door shut. The silence was deep.

For another moment Trina stood leaning over the banisters, looking down into the empty stairway. It was dark. There was nobody. They—her father, her mother, the children—had left her, left her alone. She faced about toward the rooms—faced her husband, faced her new home, the new life that was to begin now.

For a moment, Trina stood leaning over the banisters, gazing down into the empty stairway. It was dark. There was no one there. They—her father, her mother, the kids—had left her, left her alone. She turned toward the rooms—facing her husband, facing her new home, the new life that was about to begin now.

The hall was empty and deserted. The great flat around her seemed new and huge and strange; she felt horribly alone. Even Maria and the hired waiter were gone. On one of the floors above she heard a baby crying. She stood there an instant in the dark hall, in her wedding finery, looking about her, listening. From the open door of the sitting-room streamed a gold bar of light.

The hall was empty and deserted. The expansive flat around her felt new, massive, and unfamiliar; she felt incredibly alone. Even Maria and the hired waiter were gone. From one of the floors above, she heard a baby crying. She stood there for a moment in the dark hall, in her wedding dress, looking around and listening. A golden beam of light streamed from the open door of the living room.

She went down the hall, by the open door of the sitting-room, going on toward the hall door of the bedroom.

She walked down the hall, passing the open door of the living room, and continued toward the bedroom door.

As she softly passed the sitting-room she glanced hastily in. The lamps and the gas were burning brightly, the chairs were pushed back from the table just as the guests had left them, and the table itself, abandoned, deserted, presented to view the vague confusion of its dishes, its knives and forks, its empty platters and crumpled napkins. The dentist sat there leaning on his elbows, his back toward her; against the white blur of the table he looked colossal. Above his giant shoulders rose his thick, red neck and mane of yellow hair. The light shone pink through the gristle of his enormous ears.

As she quietly walked by the living room, she took a quick glance inside. The lamps and gas lights were shining brightly, the chairs had been pushed back from the table just as the guests had left them, and the table itself, now abandoned, displayed a messy assortment of dishes, knives and forks, empty platters, and crumpled napkins. The dentist was there, leaning on his elbows with his back to her; against the white blur of the table, he looked huge. Above his broad shoulders was his thick, red neck and a mane of yellow hair. The light shone a soft pink through the cartilage of his enormous ears.

Trina entered the bedroom, closing the door after her. At the sound, she heard McTeague start and rise.

Trina walked into the bedroom and shut the door behind her. At the noise, she heard McTeague startle and get up.

“Is that you, Trina?”

"Is that you, Trina?"

She did not answer; but paused in the middle of the room, holding her breath, trembling.

She didn’t answer; instead, she stopped in the middle of the room, holding her breath, shaking.

The dentist crossed the outside room, parted the chenille portieres, and came in. He came toward her quickly, making as if to take her in his arms. His eyes were alight.

The dentist walked through the outer room, pulled aside the plush curtains, and entered. He moved toward her swiftly, as if he was about to embrace her. His eyes were bright.

“No, no,” cried Trina, shrinking from him. Suddenly seized with the fear of him—the intuitive feminine fear of the male—her whole being quailed before him. She was terrified at his huge, square-cut head; his powerful, salient jaw; his huge, red hands; his enormous, resistless strength.

“No, no,” cried Trina, pulling away from him. Suddenly hit by a wave of fear—the instinctive female fear of men—she felt completely overwhelmed. She was scared of his large, square head; his strong, jutting jaw; his huge, red hands; his immense, unstoppable strength.

“No, no—I'm afraid,” she cried, drawing back from him to the other side of the room.

“No, no—I’m scared,” she said, pulling away from him to the other side of the room.

“Afraid?” answered the dentist in perplexity. “What are you afraid of, Trina? I'm not going to hurt you. What are you afraid of?”

“Afraid?” the dentist replied, confused. “What are you scared of, Trina? I’m not going to hurt you. What are you afraid of?”

What, indeed, was Trina afraid of? She could not tell. But what did she know of McTeague, after all? Who was this man that had come into her life, who had taken her from her home and from her parents, and with whom she was now left alone here in this strange, vast flat?

What was Trina really afraid of? She couldn't say. But what did she know about McTeague, anyway? Who was this man who had entered her life, taken her away from her home and her parents, and left her alone in this unfamiliar, huge apartment?

“Oh, I'm afraid. I'm afraid,” she cried.

“Oh, I'm scared. I'm scared,” she cried.

McTeague came nearer, sat down beside her and put one arm around her.

McTeague moved closer, sat down next to her, and put one arm around her.

“What are you afraid of, Trina?” he said, reassuringly. “I don't want to frighten you.”

“What are you afraid of, Trina?” he said, trying to be reassuring. “I don’t want to scare you.”

She looked at him wildly, her adorable little chin quivering, the tears brimming in her narrow blue eyes. Then her glance took on a certain intentness, and she peered curiously into his face, saying almost in a whisper:

She looked at him frantically, her cute little chin trembling, tears welling up in her narrow blue eyes. Then her gaze became focused, and she studied his face with curiosity, speaking nearly in a whisper:

“I'm afraid of YOU.”

“I'm scared of YOU.”

But the dentist did not heed her. An immense joy seized upon him—the joy of possession. Trina was his very own now. She lay there in the hollow of his arm, helpless and very pretty.

But the dentist didn’t pay attention to her. A huge joy took hold of him—the joy of possession. Trina was truly his now. She lay there in the curve of his arm, vulnerable and very pretty.

Those instincts that in him were so close to the surface suddenly leaped to life, shouting and clamoring, not to be resisted. He loved her. Ah, did he not love her? The smell of her hair, of her neck, rose to him.

Those instincts that were so near the surface in him suddenly sprang to life, shouting and clamoring, impossible to ignore. He loved her. Oh, how he loved her! The scent of her hair, of her neck, reached him.

Suddenly he caught her in both his huge arms, crushing down her struggle with his immense strength, kissing her full upon the mouth. Then her great love for McTeague suddenly flashed up in Trina's breast; she gave up to him as she had done before, yielding all at once to that strange desire of being conquered and subdued. She clung to him, her hands clasped behind his neck, whispering in his ear:

Suddenly, he caught her in his strong arms, overpowering her struggle with his immense strength and kissing her deeply. Then, Trina's great love for McTeague flared up in her heart; she surrendered to him as she had before, giving in all at once to that unusual desire to be conquered and dominated. She held onto him, her hands clasped behind his neck, whispering in his ear:

“Oh, you must be good to me—very, very good to me, dear—for you're all that I have in the world now.”

“Oh, you have to be really good to me—very, very good to me, dear—because you’re all I have in the world now.”





CHAPTER 10

That summer passed, then the winter. The wet season began in the last days of September and continued all through October, November, and December. At long intervals would come a week of perfect days, the sky without a cloud, the air motionless, but touched with a certain nimbleness, a faint effervescence that was exhilarating. Then, without warning, during a night when a south wind blew, a gray scroll of cloud would unroll and hang high over the city, and the rain would come pattering down again, at first in scattered showers, then in an uninterrupted drizzle.

That summer went by, and then winter came. The rainy season started in the last days of September and lasted all through October, November, and December. Occasionally, there would be a week of perfect weather, with a cloudless sky and still air, but with a certain liveliness, a slight fizz that was refreshing. Then, without warning, on a night when a south wind was blowing, a gray band of clouds would stretch across the sky and settle over the city, and the rain would start falling again, at first in scattered showers and then in an endless drizzle.

All day long Trina sat in the bay window of the sitting-room that commanded a view of a small section of Polk Street. As often as she raised her head she could see the big market, a confectionery store, a bell-hanger's shop, and, farther on, above the roofs, the glass skylights and water tanks of the big public baths. In the nearer foreground ran the street itself; the cable cars trundled up and down, thumping heavily over the joints of the rails; market carts by the score came and went, driven at a great rate by preoccupied young men in their shirt sleeves, with pencils behind their ears, or by reckless boys in blood-stained butcher's aprons. Upon the sidewalks the little world of Polk Street swarmed and jostled through its daily round of life. On fine days the great ladies from the avenue, one block above, invaded the street, appearing before the butcher stalls, intent upon their day's marketing. On rainy days their servants—the Chinese cooks or the second girls—took their places. These servants gave themselves great airs, carrying their big cotton umbrellas as they had seen their mistresses carry their parasols, and haggling in supercilious fashion with the market men, their chins in the air.

All day long, Trina sat in the bay window of the living room that had a view of a small part of Polk Street. Whenever she looked up, she could see the large market, a candy store, a bell-hanging shop, and further back, above the rooftops, the glass skylights and water tanks of the big public baths. The street itself ran in the foreground; the cable cars clattered up and down, thumping heavily over the rail joints; market carts by the dozens came and went, driven quickly by busy young men in their shirt sleeves, with pencils behind their ears, or by reckless boys in blood-stained butcher’s aprons. On the sidewalks, the little world of Polk Street bustled and jostled through its daily routine. On nice days, the wealthy ladies from the avenue, one block up, invaded the street, appearing at the butcher stalls, focused on their daily shopping. On rainy days, their servants—the Chinese cooks or the second girls—took their places. These servants acted quite important, carrying their large cotton umbrellas like they had seen their mistresses carry their parasols and haggling with the market vendors, their chins held high.

The rain persisted. Everything in the range of Trina's vision, from the tarpaulins on the market-cart horses to the panes of glass in the roof of the public baths, looked glazed and varnished. The asphalt of the sidewalks shone like the surface of a patent leather boot; every hollow in the street held its little puddle, that winked like an eye each time a drop of rain struck into it.

The rain kept coming down. Everything Trina could see, from the tarps on the market-cart horses to the glass panels on the roof of the public baths, looked slick and shiny. The asphalt on the sidewalks gleamed like a patent leather shoe; every dip in the street had its own little puddle that sparkled each time a raindrop hit it.

Trina still continued to work for Uncle Oelbermann. In the mornings she busied herself about the kitchen, the bedroom, and the sitting-room; but in the afternoon, for two or three hours after lunch, she was occupied with the Noah's ark animals. She took her work to the bay window, spreading out a great square of canvas underneath her chair, to catch the chips and shavings, which she used afterwards for lighting fires. One after another she caught up the little blocks of straight-grained pine, the knife flashed between her fingers, the little figure grew rapidly under her touch, was finished and ready for painting in a wonderfully short time, and was tossed into the basket that stood at her elbow.

Trina continued to work for Uncle Oelbermann. In the mornings, she kept herself busy in the kitchen, bedroom, and living room; but in the afternoons, for two or three hours after lunch, she worked with the Noah's Ark animals. She would take her work to the bay window, spreading out a large piece of canvas under her chair to catch the chips and shavings, which she later used to start fires. One by one, she picked up the little blocks of straight-grained pine, the knife flashing between her fingers, the little figures quickly taking shape under her hands, finished and ready for painting in no time, and tossed into the basket beside her.

But very often during that rainy winter after her marriage Trina would pause in her work, her hands falling idly into her lap, her eyes—her narrow, pale blue eyes—growing wide and thoughtful as she gazed, unseeing, out into the rain-washed street.

But often during that rainy winter after her wedding, Trina would pause in her work, her hands resting idly in her lap, her eyes—narrow and pale blue—growing wide and thoughtful as she stared, unseeing, out at the rain-soaked street.

She loved McTeague now with a blind, unreasoning love that admitted of no doubt or hesitancy. Indeed, it seemed to her that it was only AFTER her marriage with the dentist that she had really begun to love him. With the absolute final surrender of herself, the irrevocable, ultimate submission, had come an affection the like of which she had never dreamed in the old B Street days. But Trina loved her husband, not because she fancied she saw in him any of those noble and generous qualities that inspire affection. The dentist might or might not possess them, it was all one with Trina. She loved him because she had given herself to him freely, unreservedly; had merged her individuality into his; she was his, she belonged to him forever and forever. Nothing that he could do (so she told herself), nothing that she herself could do, could change her in this respect. McTeague might cease to love her, might leave her, might even die; it would be all the same, SHE WAS HIS.

She loved McTeague now with a blind, unreasoning love that allowed no doubt or hesitation. In fact, it seemed to her that it was only AFTER her marriage to the dentist that she had truly begun to love him. With the complete surrender of herself, the irreversible, ultimate submission, had come a love like she had never imagined back in the old B Street days. But Trina loved her husband, not because she thought he had any of those noble and generous qualities that inspire affection. Whether the dentist had them or not didn’t matter to Trina. She loved him because she had given herself to him freely and completely; she had merged her individuality into his; she was his, she belonged to him forever. Nothing he could do (so she convinced herself), nothing she could do, could alter this. McTeague might stop loving her, might leave her, might even die; it would make no difference, SHE WAS HIS.

But it had not been so at first. During those long, rainy days of the fall, days when Trina was left alone for hours, at that time when the excitement and novelty of the honeymoon were dying down, when the new household was settling into its grooves, she passed through many an hour of misgiving, of doubt, and even of actual regret.

But it wasn't like that at first. During those long, rainy days of fall, when Trina was alone for hours, at a time when the excitement and novelty of the honeymoon were fading, and the new household was finding its rhythm, she went through many hours of uncertainty, doubt, and even real regret.

Never would she forget one Sunday afternoon in particular. She had been married but three weeks. After dinner she and little Miss Baker had gone for a bit of a walk to take advantage of an hour's sunshine and to look at some wonderful geraniums in a florist's window on Sutter Street. They had been caught in a shower, and on returning to the flat the little dressmaker had insisted on fetching Trina up to her tiny room and brewing her a cup of strong tea, “to take the chill off.” The two women had chatted over their teacups the better part of the afternoon, then Trina had returned to her rooms. For nearly three hours McTeague had been out of her thoughts, and as she came through their little suite, singing softly to herself, she suddenly came upon him quite unexpectedly. Her husband was in the “Dental Parlors,” lying back in his operating chair, fast asleep. The little stove was crammed with coke, the room was overheated, the air thick and foul with the odors of ether, of coke gas, of stale beer and cheap tobacco. The dentist sprawled his gigantic limbs over the worn velvet of the operating chair; his coat and vest and shoes were off, and his huge feet, in their thick gray socks, dangled over the edge of the foot-rest; his pipe, fallen from his half-open mouth, had spilled the ashes into his lap; while on the floor, at his side stood the half-empty pitcher of steam beer. His head had rolled limply upon one shoulder, his face was red with sleep, and from his open mouth came a terrific sound of snoring.

She would never forget one Sunday afternoon in particular. She had been married for just three weeks. After dinner, she and little Miss Baker went for a walk to enjoy an hour of sunshine and check out some amazing geraniums in a florist's window on Sutter Street. They got caught in a shower, and when they returned to the apartment, the little dressmaker insisted on bringing Trina up to her tiny room to brew her a cup of strong tea “to take the chill off.” The two women chatted over their teacups for most of the afternoon, and then Trina went back to her rooms. For nearly three hours, McTeague had slipped from her mind, and as she entered their small suite, humming softly to herself, she suddenly found him there unexpectedly. Her husband was in the “Dental Parlors,” reclined in his operating chair, fast asleep. The little stove was stuffed with coke, the room was overheated, and the air was thick and foul with the smells of ether, coke gas, stale beer, and cheap tobacco. The dentist lay sprawled out, his huge limbs draped over the worn velvet of the chair; his coat, vest, and shoes were off, and his big feet, in thick gray socks, dangled over the edge of the foot-rest. His pipe had fallen from his half-open mouth, spilling ashes into his lap, while on the floor beside him stood a half-empty pitcher of steam beer. His head rolled limply onto one shoulder, his face was flushed with sleep, and a loud snore escaped from his open mouth.

For a moment Trina stood looking at him as he lay thus, prone, inert, half-dressed, and stupefied with the heat of the room, the steam beer, and the fumes of the cheap tobacco. Then her little chin quivered and a sob rose to her throat; she fled from the “Parlors,” and locking herself in her bedroom, flung herself on the bed and burst into an agony of weeping. Ah, no, ah, no, she could not love him. It had all been a dreadful mistake, and now it was irrevocable; she was bound to this man for life. If it was as bad as this now, only three weeks after her marriage, how would it be in the years to come? Year after year, month after month, hour after hour, she was to see this same face, with its salient jaw, was to feel the touch of those enormous red hands, was to hear the heavy, elephantine tread of those huge feet—in thick gray socks. Year after year, day after day, there would be no change, and it would last all her life. Either it would be one long continued revulsion, or else—worse than all—she would come to be content with him, would come to be like him, would sink to the level of steam beer and cheap tobacco, and all her pretty ways, her clean, trim little habits, would be forgotten, since they would be thrown away upon her stupid, brutish husband. “Her husband!” THAT, was her husband in there—she could yet hear his snores—for life, for life. A great despair seized upon her. She buried her face in the pillow and thought of her mother with an infinite longing.

For a moment, Trina stood there looking at him as he lay there, sprawled out, motionless, half-dressed, and dazed from the heat of the room, the steam beer, and the smell of cheap tobacco. Then her little chin trembled, and a sob caught in her throat; she ran from the “Parlors,” locked herself in her bedroom, threw herself on the bed, and burst into deep tears. No, no, she couldn't love him. It had all been a terrible mistake, and now it was permanent; she was stuck with this man for life. If it was this bad only three weeks after their marriage, what would it be like in the years to come? Year after year, month after month, hour after hour, she would see that same face with its prominent jaw, feel the grip of those huge red hands, and hear the heavy, clumsy steps of those massive feet—in thick gray socks. Year after year, day after day, nothing would change, and it would last her entire life. Either it would be one long, continuous disgust, or worse—she would come to be okay with him, would end up like him, would sink to the level of steam beer and cheap tobacco, and all her nice little habits, her clean and tidy ways, would be forgotten, wasted on her dumb, brutish husband. “Her husband!” That was her husband in there—she could still hear him snoring—for life, for life. A wave of despair washed over her. She buried her face in the pillow and thought about her mother with an overwhelming longing.

Aroused at length by the chittering of the canary, McTeague had awakened slowly. After a while he had taken down his concertina and played upon it the six very mournful airs that he knew.

Aroused at last by the chattering of the canary, McTeague had woken up slowly. After some time, he took down his concertina and played the six very sad tunes he knew.

Face downward upon the bed, Trina still wept. Throughout that little suite could be heard but two sounds, the lugubrious strains of the concertina and the noise of stifled weeping.

Face down on the bed, Trina continued to cry. In that small room, only two sounds could be heard: the mournful music of the concertina and the sound of suppressed sobs.

That her husband should be ignorant of her distress seemed to Trina an additional grievance. With perverse inconsistency she began to wish him to come to her, to comfort her. He ought to know that she was in trouble, that she was lonely and unhappy.

That her husband was unaware of her distress felt like another annoyance for Trina. With strange inconsistency, she started to hope he would come to her and offer comfort. He should realize that she was struggling, that she felt lonely and unhappy.

“Oh, Mac,” she called in a trembling voice. But the concertina still continued to wail and lament. Then Trina wished she were dead, and on the instant jumped up and ran into the “Dental Parlors,” and threw herself into her husband's arms, crying: “Oh, Mac, dear, love me, love me big! I'm so unhappy.”

“Oh, Mac,” she called out, her voice shaking. But the concertina kept on wailing and moaning. In that moment, Trina wished she were dead, and suddenly she jumped up, ran into the “Dental Parlors,” and threw herself into her husband's arms, crying: “Oh, Mac, dear, love me, love me a lot! I'm so unhappy.”

“What—what—what—” the dentist exclaimed, starting up bewildered, a little frightened.

“What—what—what—” the dentist exclaimed, sitting up startled, a bit scared.

“Nothing, nothing, only LOVE me, love me always and always.”

“Nothing, nothing, just LOVE me, love me forever and always.”

But this first crisis, this momentary revolt, as much a matter of high-strung feminine nerves as of anything else, passed, and in the end Trina's affection for her “old bear” grew in spite of herself. She began to love him more and more, not for what he was, but for what she had given up to him. Only once again did Trina undergo a reaction against her husband, and then it was but the matter of an instant, brought on, curiously enough, by the sight of a bit of egg on McTeague's heavy mustache one morning just after breakfast.

But this first crisis, this temporary rebellion, driven as much by her frazzled nerves as anything else, passed, and in the end, Trina's love for her “old bear” grew despite her. She started loving him more and more, not for who he was, but for what she had sacrificed for him. Only once more did Trina feel a moment of resentment toward her husband, and it was just a fleeting feeling, triggered, interestingly enough, by the sight of a bit of egg on McTeague's thick mustache one morning right after breakfast.

Then, too, the pair had learned to make concessions, little by little, and all unconsciously they adapted their modes of life to suit each other. Instead of sinking to McTeague's level as she had feared, Trina found that she could make McTeague rise to hers, and in this saw a solution of many a difficult and gloomy complication.

Then, the couple had gradually learned to compromise, and without even realizing it, they adjusted their lifestyles to fit one another. Instead of lowering herself to McTeague's level as she had worried, Trina discovered that she could help McTeague rise to hers, and in this, she found a way to resolve many of their challenging and dark issues.

For one thing, the dentist began to dress a little better, Trina even succeeding in inducing him to wear a high silk hat and a frock coat of a Sunday. Next he relinquished his Sunday afternoon's nap and beer in favor of three or four hours spent in the park with her—the weather permitting. So that gradually Trina's misgivings ceased, or when they did assail her, she could at last meet them with a shrug of the shoulders, saying to herself meanwhile, “Well, it's done now and it can't be helped; one must make the best of it.”

For one thing, the dentist started dressing a bit nicer, with Trina even managing to get him to wear a tall silk hat and a suit jacket on Sundays. Next, he gave up his Sunday afternoon nap and beer to spend three or four hours in the park with her, as long as the weather allowed. Gradually, Trina's worries faded; when they did come back, she could finally face them with a shrug, telling herself, “Well, it’s done now and it can't be changed; you have to make the best of it.”

During the first months of their married life these nervous relapses of hers had alternated with brusque outbursts of affection when her only fear was that her husband's love did not equal her own. Without an instant's warning, she would clasp him about the neck, rubbing her cheek against his, murmuring:

During the first months of their married life, her nervous episodes alternated with sudden bursts of affection, where her only worry was that her husband's love didn't match her own. Without a moment's notice, she would throw her arms around his neck, rubbing her cheek against his and murmuring:

“Dear old Mac, I love you so, I love you so. Oh, aren't we happy together, Mac, just us two and no one else? You love me as much as I love you, don't you, Mac? Oh, if you shouldn't—if you SHOULDN'T.”

“Dear old Mac, I love you so much, I really do. Oh, aren't we happy together, Mac, just the two of us and nobody else? You love me as much as I love you, right, Mac? Oh, what if you didn't—if you REALLY didn't.”

But by the middle of the winter Trina's emotions, oscillating at first from one extreme to another, commenced to settle themselves to an equilibrium of calmness and placid quietude. Her household duties began more and more to absorb her attention, for she was an admirable housekeeper, keeping the little suite in marvellous good order and regulating the schedule of expenditure with an economy that often bordered on positive niggardliness. It was a passion with her to save money. In the bottom of her trunk, in the bedroom, she hid a brass match-safe that answered the purposes of a savings bank. Each time she added a quarter or a half dollar to the little store she laughed and sang with a veritable childish delight; whereas, if the butcher or milkman compelled her to pay an overcharge she was unhappy for the rest of the day. She did not save this money for any ulterior purpose, she hoarded instinctively, without knowing why, responding to the dentist's remonstrances with:

But by the middle of winter, Trina's emotions, which had been swinging between extremes, started to settle into a state of calm and peacefulness. Her household tasks began to take up more and more of her attention, as she was an excellent housekeeper, keeping the small apartment in great shape and managing the budget with a frugality that often verged on stinginess. Saving money was a passion for her. At the bottom of her trunk in the bedroom, she kept a brass match-safe that served as her savings bank. Each time she added a quarter or a half dollar to her little stash, she would laugh and sing with genuine childish joy; however, if the butcher or milkman charged her too much, she would feel unhappy for the rest of the day. She didn't save this money for any specific reason; she just did it instinctively, unable to explain why, responding to the dentist's complaints with:

“Yes, yes, I know I'm a little miser, I know it.”

“Yes, yes, I get it, I’m kind of a cheapskate, I know.”

Trina had always been an economical little body, but it was only since her great winning in the lottery that she had become especially penurious. No doubt, in her fear lest their great good luck should demoralize them and lead to habits of extravagance, she had recoiled too far in the other direction. Never, never, never should a penny of that miraculous fortune be spent; rather should it be added to. It was a nest egg, a monstrous, roc-like nest egg, not so large, however, but that it could be made larger. Already by the end of that winter Trina had begun to make up the deficit of two hundred dollars that she had been forced to expend on the preparations for her marriage.

Trina had always been a frugal person, but since winning the lottery, she had become especially stingy. No doubt, in her fear that their incredible luck would lead to bad spending habits, she had gone too far in the other direction. Not a single penny of that miraculous fortune would be spent; instead, it should be saved. It was a nest egg, a huge, roc-like nest egg, not so big that it couldn't grow larger. By the end of that winter, Trina had already started to make up the two hundred dollars she had to spend on the preparations for her wedding.

McTeague, on his part, never asked himself now-a-days whether he loved Trina the wife as much as he had loved Trina the young girl. There had been a time when to kiss Trina, to take her in his arms, had thrilled him from head to heel with a happiness that was beyond words; even the smell of her wonderful odorous hair had sent a sensation of faintness all through him. That time was long past now. Those sudden outbursts of affection on the part of his little woman, outbursts that only increased in vehemence the longer they lived together, puzzled rather than pleased him. He had come to submit to them good-naturedly, answering her passionate inquiries with a “Sure, sure, Trina, sure I love you. What—what's the matter with you?”

McTeague never stopped to think these days whether he loved Trina the wife as much as he had loved Trina the young girl. There was a time when kissing Trina, holding her in his arms, sent a thrill of happiness through him that was beyond words; even the scent of her amazing fragrant hair would make him feel dizzy. That time was long gone now. Those sudden displays of affection from his little woman, which only grew stronger the longer they were together, confused him more than they delighted him. He had learned to go along with them, responding to her passionate questions with, “Sure, sure, Trina, of course I love you. What—what's wrong with you?”

There was no passion in the dentist's regard for his wife. He dearly liked to have her near him, he took an enormous pleasure in watching her as she moved about their rooms, very much at home, gay and singing from morning till night; and it was his great delight to call her into the “Dental Parlors” when a patient was in the chair and, while he held the plugger, to have her rap in the gold fillings with the little box-wood mallet as he had taught her. But that tempest of passion, that overpowering desire that had suddenly taken possession of him that day when he had given her ether, again when he had caught her in his arms in the B Street station, and again and again during the early days of their married life, rarely stirred him now. On the other hand, he was never assailed with doubts as to the wisdom of his marriage.

There was no passion in the dentist's feelings for his wife. He genuinely liked having her close, and he found immense joy in watching her move around their home, cheerful and singing from morning till night. He loved calling her into the "Dental Parlors" when a patient was in the chair, and while he held the tool, he enjoyed having her tap the gold fillings with the little boxwood mallet he had taught her to use. But that surge of passion, that intense desire that had overwhelmed him the day he administered ether, again when he had caught her in his arms at the B Street station, and repeatedly during the early days of their marriage, hardly moved him now. On the other hand, he never questioned the wisdom of his marriage.

McTeague had relapsed to his wonted stolidity. He never questioned himself, never looked for motives, never went to the bottom of things. The year following upon the summer of his marriage was a time of great contentment for him; after the novelty of the honeymoon had passed he slipped easily into the new order of things without a question. Thus his life would be for years to come. Trina was there; he was married and settled. He accepted the situation. The little animal comforts which for him constituted the enjoyment of life were ministered to at every turn, or when they were interfered with—as in the case of his Sunday afternoon's nap and beer—some agreeable substitute was found. In her attempts to improve McTeague—to raise him from the stupid animal life to which he had been accustomed in his bachelor days—Trina was tactful enough to move so cautiously and with such slowness that the dentist was unconscious of any process of change. In the matter of the high silk hat, it seemed to him that the initiative had come from himself.

McTeague had returned to his usual indifference. He never questioned himself, never searched for motives, and never dug deep into things. The year after his wedding was a time of great satisfaction for him; once the excitement of the honeymoon faded, he easily adapted to the new routine without any hesitation. This would be how his life continued for many years. Trina was there; he was married and settled. He accepted the situation. The little comforts that brought him joy in life were provided at every turn, or when they were disrupted—like during his Sunday afternoon nap and beer—some nice alternative was found. In her efforts to improve McTeague—to elevate him from the dull, animalistic existence he had led as a bachelor—Trina was careful enough to proceed so slowly and gently that the dentist didn’t even notice any change happening. As for the high silk hat, he believed the idea had come from him.

Gradually the dentist improved under the influence of his little wife. He no longer went abroad with frayed cuffs about his huge red wrists—or worse, without any cuffs at all. Trina kept his linen clean and mended, doing most of his washing herself, and insisting that he should change his flannels—thick red flannels they were, with enormous bone buttons—once a week, his linen shirts twice a week, and his collars and cuffs every second day. She broke him of the habit of eating with his knife, she caused him to substitute bottled beer in the place of steam beer, and she induced him to take off his hat to Miss Baker, to Heise's wife, and to the other women of his acquaintance. McTeague no longer spent an evening at Frenna's. Instead of this he brought a couple of bottles of beer up to the rooms and shared it with Trina. In his “Parlors” he was no longer gruff and indifferent to his female patients; he arrived at that stage where he could work and talk to them at the same time; he even accompanied them to the door, and held it open for them when the operation was finished, bowing them out with great nods of his huge square-cut head.

Slowly but surely, the dentist started to improve thanks to his little wife. He stopped going out with frayed cuffs on his large red wrists—or worse, with no cuffs at all. Trina kept his clothes cleaned and repaired, doing most of his laundry herself, and insisted that he change his thick red flannel pants, which had huge bone buttons, once a week, his dress shirts twice a week, and his collars and cuffs every other day. She broke him of the habit of eating with a knife, convinced him to drink bottled beer instead of steam beer, and encouraged him to take off his hat for Miss Baker, Heise's wife, and the other women he knew. McTeague no longer spent his evenings at Frenna's. Instead, he brought a couple of bottles of beer to their apartment and shared them with Trina. In his “Parlors,” he was no longer gruff and indifferent to his female patients; he reached a point where he could work and talk to them at the same time; he even walked them to the door and opened it for them when the appointment was over, bowing them out with big nods of his massive square head.

Besides all this, he began to observe the broader, larger interests of life, interests that affected him not as an individual, but as a member of a class, a profession, or a political party. He read the papers, he subscribed to a dental magazine; on Easter, Christmas, and New Year's he went to church with Trina. He commenced to have opinions, convictions—it was not fair to deprive tax-paying women of the privilege to vote; a university education should not be a prerequisite for admission to a dental college; the Catholic priests were to be restrained in their efforts to gain control of the public schools.

Besides all this, he started to notice the bigger issues in life, issues that impacted him not just as an individual, but as part of a class, a profession, or a political party. He read the news, subscribed to a dental magazine; on Easter, Christmas, and New Year's, he went to church with Trina. He began to form opinions and beliefs—it wasn’t right to deny tax-paying women the right to vote; a university education shouldn’t be a requirement for getting into a dental college; the Catholic priests should be limited in their attempts to take control of the public schools.

But most wonderful of all, McTeague began to have ambitions—very vague, very confused ideas of something better—ideas for the most part borrowed from Trina. Some day, perhaps, he and his wife would have a house of their own. What a dream! A little home all to themselves, with six rooms and a bath, with a grass plat in front and calla-lilies. Then there would be children. He would have a son, whose name would be Daniel, who would go to High School, and perhaps turn out to be a prosperous plumber or house painter. Then this son Daniel would marry a wife, and they would all live together in that six-room-and-bath house; Daniel would have little children. McTeague would grow old among them all. The dentist saw himself as a venerable patriarch surrounded by children and grandchildren.

But most amazing of all, McTeague started to have dreams—very vague, very muddled ideas of something better—most of these ideas came from Trina. One day, maybe, he and his wife would have their own house. What a dream! A little home just for them, with six rooms and a bathroom, and a front yard with calla lilies. Then there would be kids. He would have a son named Daniel, who would go to high school and maybe become a successful plumber or house painter. Then this son Daniel would get married, and they would all live together in that six-room-and-bath house; Daniel would have little kids. McTeague pictured himself growing old surrounded by all of them. The dentist imagined himself as a wise patriarch with children and grandchildren all around.

So the winter passed. It was a season of great happiness for the McTeagues; the new life jostled itself into its grooves. A routine began.

So the winter went by. It was a season of great joy for the McTeagues; the new life settled into its patterns. A routine started.

On weekdays they rose at half-past six, being awakened by the boy who brought the bottled milk, and who had instructions to pound upon the bedroom door in passing. Trina made breakfast—coffee, bacon and eggs, and a roll of Vienna bread from the bakery. The breakfast was eaten in the kitchen, on the round deal table covered with the shiny oilcloth table-spread tacked on. After breakfast the dentist immediately betook himself to his “Parlors” to meet his early morning appointments—those made with the clerks and shop girls who stopped in for half an hour on their way to their work.

On weekdays, they got up at 6:30, waking up to the boy who delivered the bottled milk and was told to knock loudly on the bedroom door as he passed by. Trina made breakfast—coffee, bacon and eggs, and a roll of Vienna bread from the bakery. They ate breakfast in the kitchen at the round wooden table covered with shiny oilcloth. After breakfast, the dentist headed straight to his “Parlors” to meet his early morning appointments—those scheduled with clerks and shop girls who stopped by for half an hour on their way to work.

Trina, meanwhile, busied herself about the suite, clearing away the breakfast, sponging off the oilcloth table-spread, making the bed, pottering about with a broom or duster or cleaning rag. Towards ten o'clock she opened the windows to air the rooms, then put on her drab jacket, her little round turban with its red wing, took the butcher's and grocer's books from the knife basket in the drawer of the kitchen table, and descended to the street, where she spent a delicious hour—now in the huge market across the way, now in the grocer's store with its fragrant aroma of coffee and spices, and now before the counters of the haberdasher's, intent on a bit of shopping, turning over ends of veiling, strips of elastic, or slivers of whalebone. On the street she rubbed elbows with the great ladies of the avenue in their beautiful dresses, or at intervals she met an acquaintance or two—Miss Baker, or Heise's lame wife, or Mrs. Ryer. At times she passed the flat and looked up at the windows of her home, marked by the huge golden molar that projected, flashing, from the bay window of the “Parlors.” She saw the open windows of the sitting-room, the Nottingham lace curtains stirring and billowing in the draft, and she caught sight of Maria Macapa's towelled head as the Mexican maid-of-all-work went to and fro in the suite, sweeping or carrying away the ashes. Occasionally in the windows of the “Parlors” she beheld McTeague's rounded back as he bent to his work. Sometimes, even, they saw each other and waved their hands gayly in recognition.

Trina kept herself busy around the apartment, clearing away breakfast, wiping down the oilcloth table, making the bed, and tidying up with a broom, duster, or cleaning rag. Around ten o'clock, she opened the windows to let some fresh air in, then put on her plain jacket and her little round turban with a red wing. She grabbed the butcher's and grocer's books from the knife basket in the kitchen table drawer and headed down to the street, where she enjoyed a lovely hour—first in the big market across the street, then in the grocer's store with its fragrant coffee and spices, and finally checking out the counters at the haberdasher's, browsing through bits of veiling, strips of elastic, or pieces of whalebone. On the street, she rubbed elbows with the fashionable ladies of the avenue in their beautiful dresses, and occasionally ran into friends like Miss Baker, Heise's lame wife, or Mrs. Ryer. Sometimes she would pass her own apartment and look up at her windows, marked by the big golden molar that jutted out from the bay window of the “Parlors.” She noticed the open windows of the sitting room, the Nottingham lace curtains fluttering in the breeze, and she caught glimpses of Maria Macapa, the Mexican maid, moving around the suite, sweeping or taking away the ashes. Occasionally, she spotted McTeague's rounded back bent over his work in the “Parlors.” At times, they even saw each other and waved cheerfully in recognition.

By eleven o'clock Trina returned to the flat, her brown net reticule—once her mother's—full of parcels. At once she set about getting lunch—sausages, perhaps, with mashed potatoes; or last evening's joint warmed over or made into a stew; chocolate, which Trina adored, and a side dish or two—a salted herring or a couple of artichokes or a salad. At half-past twelve the dentist came in from the “Parlors,” bringing with him the smell of creosote and of ether. They sat down to lunch in the sitting-room. They told each other of their doings throughout the forenoon; Trina showed her purchases, McTeague recounted the progress of an operation. At one o'clock they separated, the dentist returning to the “Parlors,” Trina settling to her work on the Noah's ark animals. At about three o'clock she put this work away, and for the rest of the afternoon was variously occupied—sometimes it was the mending, sometimes the wash, sometimes new curtains to be put up, or a bit of carpet to be tacked down, or a letter to be written, or a visit—generally to Miss Baker—to be returned. Towards five o'clock the old woman whom they had hired for that purpose came to cook supper, for even Trina was not equal to the task of preparing three meals a day.

By eleven o'clock, Trina was back at the apartment, her brown mesh bag—once her mother's—stuffed with packages. She immediately started preparing lunch—maybe sausages with mashed potatoes, or reheating last night's roast to make a stew; chocolate, which Trina loved, and a side dish or two—a salted herring or a couple of artichokes or a salad. At twelve-thirty, the dentist walked in from the “Parlors,” bringing with him the smell of creosote and ether. They sat down to eat in the living room. They shared what they had done that morning; Trina showed off her shopping, and McTeague talked about the progress of a procedure. At one o'clock, they parted ways, the dentist going back to the “Parlors,” and Trina getting back to her work on the Noah's ark animals. Around three o'clock, she set that work aside and spent the rest of the afternoon doing various tasks—sometimes mending, other times doing laundry, putting up new curtains, tacking down a bit of carpet, writing a letter, or making a visit—usually to Miss Baker. By five o'clock, the elderly woman they had hired arrived to cook dinner, since even Trina couldn't manage preparing three meals a day.

This woman was French, and was known to the flat as Augustine, no one taking enough interest in her to inquire for her last name; all that was known of her was that she was a decayed French laundress, miserably poor, her trade long since ruined by Chinese competition. Augustine cooked well, but she was otherwise undesirable, and Trina lost patience with her at every moment. The old French woman's most marked characteristic was her timidity. Trina could scarcely address her a simple direction without Augustine quailing and shrinking; a reproof, however gentle, threw her into an agony of confusion; while Trina's anger promptly reduced her to a state of nervous collapse, wherein she lost all power of speech, while her head began to bob and nod with an incontrollable twitching of the muscles, much like the oscillations of the head of a toy donkey. Her timidity was exasperating, her very presence in the room unstrung the nerves, while her morbid eagerness to avoid offence only served to develop in her a clumsiness that was at times beyond belief. More than once Trina had decided that she could no longer put up with Augustine but each time she had retained her as she reflected upon her admirably cooked cabbage soups and tapioca puddings, and—which in Trina's eyes was her chiefest recommendation—the pittance for which she was contented to work.

This woman was French and known in the apartment as Augustine, with no one bothering to ask for her last name. All that was known about her was that she was a washed-up French laundress, desperately poor, her trade long ruined by competition from Chinese workers. Augustine cooked well, but otherwise, she was difficult to deal with, and Trina lost patience with her at every turn. The old French woman's most notable trait was her shyness. Trina could barely give her a simple instruction without Augustine shrinking away; even the gentlest criticism sent her into a state of acute embarrassment. When Trina got angry, it reduced Augustine to a nervous wreck, causing her to lose her ability to speak and her head to bob and nod uncontrollably, similar to a toy donkey. Her shyness was frustrating, her mere presence in the room frayed nerves, and her desperate desire to avoid offending anyone only made her more clumsy, to an almost unbelievable degree. More than once, Trina decided she could no longer tolerate Augustine, but each time she kept her on because she remembered how well she cooked cabbage soup and tapioca pudding, and—what Trina valued most—how little she asked to be paid.

Augustine had a husband. He was a spirit-medium—a “professor.” At times he held seances in the larger rooms of the flat, playing vigorously upon a mouth-organ and invoking a familiar whom he called “Edna,” and whom he asserted was an Indian maiden.

Augustine had a husband. He was a medium—a "professor." Sometimes he held séances in the bigger rooms of the apartment, playing energetically on a harmonica and calling upon a spirit he referred to as "Edna," claiming she was an Indian maiden.

The evening was a period of relaxation for Trina and McTeague. They had supper at six, after which McTeague smoked his pipe and read the papers for half an hour, while Trina and Augustine cleared away the table and washed the dishes. Then, as often as not, they went out together. One of their amusements was to go “down town” after dark and promenade Market and Kearney Streets. It was very gay; a great many others were promenading there also. All of the stores were brilliantly lighted and many of them still open. They walked about aimlessly, looking into the shop windows. Trina would take McTeague's arm, and he, very much embarrassed at that, would thrust both hands into his pockets and pretend not to notice. They stopped before the jewellers' and milliners' windows, finding a great delight in picking out things for each other, saying how they would choose this and that if they were rich. Trina did most of the talking. McTeague merely approving by a growl or a movement of the head or shoulders; she was interested in the displays of some of the cheaper stores, but he found an irresistible charm in an enormous golden molar with four prongs that hung at a corner of Kearney Street. Sometimes they would look at Mars or at the moon through the street telescopes or sit for a time in the rotunda of a vast department store where a band played every evening.

The evening was a time for Trina and McTeague to unwind. They had dinner at six, after which McTeague smoked his pipe and read the news for half an hour while Trina and Augustine cleared the table and washed the dishes. Then, more often than not, they went out together. One of their favorite activities was to go "downtown" after dark and stroll along Market and Kearney Streets. It was very lively; many others were out walking too. All the stores were brightly lit, and many were still open. They wandered around aimlessly, looking into shop windows. Trina would loop her arm through McTeague's, and he, feeling shy, would stick both hands in his pockets and pretend not to notice. They stopped in front of the jewelry and hat shop windows, enjoying the fun of picking out things for each other and talking about what they would buy if they were rich. Trina did most of the talking. McTeague mainly responded with a grunt or a nod of his head or shoulders; she was interested in the displays of some of the cheaper stores, but he was irresistibly drawn to a huge golden molar with four prongs that hung at the corner of Kearney Street. Sometimes they would look at Mars or the moon through street telescopes or sit for a while in the atrium of a large department store where a band played every evening.

Occasionally they met Heise the harness-maker and his wife, with whom they had become acquainted. Then the evening was concluded by a four-cornered party in the Luxembourg, a quiet German restaurant under a theatre. Trina had a tamale and a glass of beer, Mrs. Heise (who was a decayed writing teacher) ate salads, with glasses of grenadine and currant syrups. Heise drank cocktails and whiskey straight, and urged the dentist to join him. But McTeague was obstinate, shaking his head. “I can't drink that stuff,” he said. “It don't agree with me, somehow; I go kinda crazy after two glasses.” So he gorged himself with beer and frankfurter sausages plastered with German mustard.

Occasionally, they met Heise, the harness maker, and his wife, whom they had gotten to know. Then the evening wrapped up with a square party at the Luxembourg, a cozy German restaurant beneath a theatre. Trina had a tamale and a glass of beer, while Mrs. Heise, a faded former writing teacher, had salads along with glasses of grenadine and currant syrups. Heise drank cocktails and whiskey neat, encouraging the dentist to join him. But McTeague stubbornly shook his head. “I can't drink that stuff,” he said. “It doesn’t really agree with me; I go kinda crazy after two glasses.” So, he indulged in beer and frankfurter sausages smothered in German mustard.

When the annual Mechanic's Fair opened, McTeague and Trina often spent their evenings there, studying the exhibits carefully (since in Trina's estimation education meant knowing things and being able to talk about them). Wearying of this they would go up into the gallery, and, leaning over, look down into the huge amphitheatre full of light and color and movement.

When the annual Mechanic's Fair opened, McTeague and Trina often spent their evenings there, carefully checking out the exhibits (since Trina believed education meant knowing things and being able to discuss them). Tiring of this, they would go up to the gallery and lean over to look down into the large amphitheater filled with light, color, and activity.

There rose to them the vast shuffling noise of thousands of feet and a subdued roar of conversation like the sound of a great mill. Mingled with this was the purring of distant machinery, the splashing of a temporary fountain, and the rhythmic jangling of a brass band, while in the piano exhibit a hired performer was playing upon a concert grand with a great flourish. Nearer at hand they could catch ends of conversation and notes of laughter, the noise of moving dresses, and the rustle of stiffly starched skirts. Here and there school children elbowed their way through the crowd, crying shrilly, their hands full of advertisement pamphlets, fans, picture cards, and toy whips, while the air itself was full of the smell of fresh popcorn.

They were met with the loud shuffle of thousands of feet and a low roar of conversation like the sound of a big factory. Mixed in were the distant hum of machinery, the splashing of a temporary fountain, and the upbeat jingling of a brass band, while in the piano section a hired musician was playing a grand piano with great flair. Closer by, they could hear snippets of conversation and laughter, the sound of moving dresses, and the rustle of stiff, starched skirts. Here and there, school kids pushed through the crowd, shouting loudly, their hands full of promotional pamphlets, fans, picture cards, and toy whips, while the air was filled with the smell of fresh popcorn.

They even spent some time in the art gallery. Trina's cousin Selina, who gave lessons in hand painting at two bits an hour, generally had an exhibit on the walls, which they were interested to find. It usually was a bunch of yellow poppies painted on black velvet and framed in gilt. They stood before it some little time, hazarding their opinions, and then moved on slowly from one picture to another. Trina had McTeague buy a catalogue and made a duty of finding the title of every picture. This, too, she told McTeague, as a kind of education one ought to cultivate. Trina professed to be fond of art, having perhaps acquired a taste for painting and sculpture from her experience with the Noah's ark animals.

They even spent some time in the art gallery. Trina's cousin Selina, who taught hand painting for a couple of bucks an hour, usually had her work displayed on the walls, which they were interested to see. It was typically a bunch of yellow poppies painted on black velvet and framed in gold. They stood in front of it for a while, sharing their thoughts, and then slowly moved on from one painting to another. Trina had McTeague buy a catalog and made it her mission to find the title of every painting. She told McTeague it was a kind of education that everyone should pursue. Trina claimed to love art, likely having developed a taste for painting and sculpture from her experiences with the Noah's Ark animals.

“Of course,” she told the dentist, “I'm no critic, I only know what I like.” She knew that she liked the “Ideal Heads,” lovely girls with flowing straw-colored hair and immense, upturned eyes. These always had for title, “Reverie,” or “An Idyll,” or “Dreams of Love.”

“Of course,” she said to the dentist, “I’m not a critic, I just know what I like.” She was aware that she liked the “Ideal Heads,” beautiful girls with flowing blond hair and big, upturned eyes. These usually had titles like “Reverie,” “An Idyll,” or “Dreams of Love.”

“I think those are lovely, don't you, Mac?” she said.

“I think those are nice, don’t you, Mac?” she said.

“Yes, yes,” answered McTeague, nodding his head, bewildered, trying to understand. “Yes, yes, lovely, that's the word. Are you dead sure now, Trina, that all that's hand-painted just like the poppies?”

“Yes, yes,” McTeague replied, nodding his head, confused and trying to understand. “Yes, yes, lovely, that's the word. Are you absolutely sure, Trina, that everything is hand-painted just like the poppies?”

Thus the winter passed, a year went by, then two. The little life of Polk Street, the life of small traders, drug clerks, grocers, stationers, plumbers, dentists, doctors, spirit-mediums, and the like, ran on monotonously in its accustomed grooves. The first three years of their married life wrought little change in the fortunes of the McTeagues. In the third summer the branch post-office was moved from the ground floor of the flat to a corner farther up the street in order to be near the cable line that ran mail cars. Its place was taken by a German saloon, called a “Wein Stube,” in the face of the protests of every female lodger. A few months later quite a little flurry of excitement ran through the street on the occasion of “The Polk Street Open Air Festival,” organized to celebrate the introduction there of electric lights. The festival lasted three days and was quite an affair. The street was garlanded with yellow and white bunting; there were processions and “floats” and brass bands. Marcus Schouler was in his element during the whole time of the celebration. He was one of the marshals of the parade, and was to be seen at every hour of the day, wearing a borrowed high hat and cotton gloves, and galloping a broken-down cab-horse over the cobbles. He carried a baton covered with yellow and white calico, with which he made furious passes and gestures. His voice was soon reduced to a whisper by continued shouting, and he raged and fretted over trifles till he wore himself thin. McTeague was disgusted with him. As often as Marcus passed the window of the flat the dentist would mutter:

Thus the winter passed, a year went by, then two. The little life of Polk Street, filled with small traders, drugstore clerks, grocers, stationers, plumbers, dentists, doctors, spirit mediums, and others, continued on monotonously in its usual routines. The first three years of the McTeagues' marriage brought little change to their fortunes. In the third summer, the branch post office moved from the ground floor of the flat to a corner farther up the street to be closer to the cable line that ran mail cars. Its spot was taken by a German bar called a “Wein Stube,” despite protests from every female tenant. A few months later, a buzz of excitement swept through the street for “The Polk Street Open Air Festival,” organized to celebrate the introduction of electric lights there. The festival lasted three days and was quite a big deal. The street was decorated with yellow and white bunting; there were parades, floats, and brass bands. Marcus Schouler thrived during the entire celebration. He was one of the marshals of the parade and could be seen at all hours, wearing a borrowed top hat and cotton gloves, riding a worn-out cab horse over the cobbles. He carried a baton covered in yellow and white fabric, making wild gestures and movements. His voice soon faded to a whisper from all the shouting, and he became agitated over small things until he wore himself out. McTeague was fed up with him. Every time Marcus passed the window of the flat, the dentist would mumble:

“Ah, you think you're smart, don't you?”

“Ah, you think you’re clever, don’t you?”

The result of the festival was the organizing of a body known as the “Polk Street Improvement Club,” of which Marcus was elected secretary. McTeague and Trina often heard of him in this capacity through Heise the harness-maker. Marcus had evidently come to have political aspirations. It appeared that he was gaining a reputation as a maker of speeches, delivered with fiery emphasis, and occasionally reprinted in the “Progress,” the organ of the club—“outraged constituencies,” “opinions warped by personal bias,” “eyes blinded by party prejudice,” etc.

The festival led to the creation of a group called the “Polk Street Improvement Club,” with Marcus being elected as the secretary. McTeague and Trina often heard about him in this role through Heise the harness-maker. It was clear that Marcus had developed political ambitions. He seemed to be building a reputation as a passionate speaker, with his speeches sometimes reprinted in the “Progress,” the club's newsletter—using phrases like “outraged constituencies,” “opinions skewed by personal bias,” “eyes blinded by party prejudice,” and so on.

Of her family, Trina heard every fortnight in letters from her mother. The upholstery business which Mr. Sieppe had bought was doing poorly, and Mrs. Sieppe bewailed the day she had ever left B Street. Mr. Sieppe was losing money every month. Owgooste, who was to have gone to school, had been forced to go to work in “the store,” picking waste. Mrs. Sieppe was obliged to take a lodger or two. Affairs were in a very bad way. Occasionally she spoke of Marcus. Mr. Sieppe had not forgotten him despite his own troubles, but still had an eye out for some one whom Marcus could “go in with” on a ranch.

Trina heard from her family every two weeks in letters from her mom. The upholstery business that Mr. Sieppe had bought was struggling, and Mrs. Sieppe regretted ever leaving B Street. Mr. Sieppe was losing money every month. Owgooste, who was supposed to go to school, had to start working in “the store,” picking up scraps. Mrs. Sieppe had to take in one or two lodgers. Things were in really bad shape. Occasionally, she mentioned Marcus. Mr. Sieppe hadn’t forgotten him despite his own problems, but he was still looking for someone Marcus could team up with on a ranch.

It was toward the end of this period of three years that Trina and McTeague had their first serious quarrel. Trina had talked so much about having a little house of their own at some future day, that McTeague had at length come to regard the affair as the end and object of all their labors. For a long time they had had their eyes upon one house in particular. It was situated on a cross street close by, between Polk Street and the great avenue one block above, and hardly a Sunday afternoon passed that Trina and McTeague did not go and look at it. They stood for fully half an hour upon the other side of the street, examining every detail of its exterior, hazarding guesses as to the arrangement of the rooms, commenting upon its immediate neighborhood—which was rather sordid. The house was a wooden two-story arrangement, built by a misguided contractor in a sort of hideous Queen Anne style, all scrolls and meaningless mill work, with a cheap imitation of stained glass in the light over the door. There was a microscopic front yard full of dusty calla-lilies. The front door boasted an electric bell. But for the McTeagues it was an ideal home. Their idea was to live in this little house, the dentist retaining merely his office in the flat. The two places were but around the corner from each other, so that McTeague could lunch with his wife, as usual, and could even keep his early morning appointments and return to breakfast if he so desired.

It was towards the end of the three years that Trina and McTeague had their first serious fight. Trina had talked so much about wanting a little house of their own in the future that McTeague eventually came to see it as the ultimate goal of all their hard work. For a long time, they had their eyes set on one particular house. It was located on a side street nearby, between Polk Street and the major avenue just a block up, and hardly a Sunday afternoon went by without Trina and McTeague stopping by to look at it. They would stand for at least half an hour across the street, examining every detail of its exterior, making guesses about the layout of the rooms, and commenting on the somewhat shabby neighborhood. The house was a two-story wooden structure, built by a misguided contractor in a hideous Queen Anne style, complete with scrolls and pointless millwork, plus a cheap imitation of stained glass above the front door. There was a tiny front yard filled with dusty calla lilies. The front door even had an electric bell. But for the McTeagues, it was the perfect home. Their plan was to live in this little house while McTeague kept his dental office in the flat. The two places were just around the corner from each other, allowing McTeague to have lunch with his wife as usual and even return for breakfast if he wanted.

However, the house was occupied. A Hungarian family lived in it. The father kept a stationery and notion “bazaar” next to Heise's harness-shop on Polk Street, while the oldest son played a third violin in the orchestra of a theatre. The family rented the house unfurnished for thirty-five dollars, paying extra for the water.

However, the house was occupied. A Hungarian family lived in it. The father ran a stationery and notion shop next to Heise's harness shop on Polk Street, while the oldest son played third violin in a theater orchestra. The family rented the house unfurnished for thirty-five dollars, paying extra for the water.

But one Sunday as Trina and McTeague on their way home from their usual walk turned into the cross street on which the little house was situated, they became promptly aware of an unwonted bustle going on upon the sidewalk in front of it. A dray was back against the curb, an express wagon drove away loaded with furniture; bedsteads, looking-glasses, and washbowls littered the sidewalks. The Hungarian family were moving out.

But one Sunday, as Trina and McTeague were walking home from their usual stroll, they turned onto the cross street where their little house was located. They quickly noticed an unusual commotion happening on the sidewalk in front of it. A delivery truck was parked against the curb, and an express wagon drove off loaded with furniture; bed frames, mirrors, and washbasins cluttered the sidewalks. The Hungarian family was moving out.

“Oh, Mac, look!” gasped Trina.

“Oh, Mac, check this out!” gasped Trina.

“Sure, sure,” muttered the dentist.

“Yeah, sure,” muttered the dentist.

After that they spoke but little. For upwards of an hour the two stood upon the sidewalk opposite, watching intently all that went forward, absorbed, excited.

After that, they barely spoke. For over an hour, the two stood on the sidewalk across from each other, watching intently everything that was happening, completely absorbed and excited.

On the evening of the next day they returned and visited the house, finding a great delight in going from room to room and imagining themselves installed therein. Here would be the bedroom, here the dining-room, here a charming little parlor. As they came out upon the front steps once more they met the owner, an enormous, red-faced fellow, so fat that his walking seemed merely a certain movement of his feet by which he pushed his stomach along in front of him. Trina talked with him a few moments, but arrived at no understanding, and the two went away after giving him their address. At supper that night McTeague said:

On the evening of the next day, they returned to the house, enjoying themselves as they moved from room to room, imagining how it would be to live there. Here would be the bedroom, here the dining room, and here a lovely little parlor. When they stepped out onto the front porch again, they encountered the owner, a huge, red-faced guy, so overweight that it looked like his feet were just moving to push his stomach along in front of him. Trina talked to him for a few moments but didn’t get anywhere, and they left after giving him their address. At dinner that night, McTeague said:

“Huh—what do you think, Trina?”

“Hmm—what do you think, Trina?”

Trina put her chin in the air, tilting back her heavy tiara of swarthy hair.

Trina lifted her chin, tilting back her thick crown of dark hair.

“I am not so sure yet. Thirty-five dollars and the water extra. I don't think we can afford it, Mac.”

“I’m not so sure yet. Thirty-five dollars plus water. I don’t think we can afford it, Mac.”

“Ah, pshaw!” growled the dentist, “sure we can.”

“Ah, come on!” grumbled the dentist, “of course we can.”

“It isn't only that,” said Trina, “but it'll cost so much to make the change.”

“It’s not just that,” Trina said, “but it’ll be really expensive to make the change.”

“Ah, you talk's though we were paupers. Ain't we got five thousand dollars?”

“Ah, you talk like we’re broke. Don’t we have five thousand dollars?”

Trina flushed on the instant, even to the lobes of her tiny pale ears, and put her lips together.

Trina blushed right away, even to the tips of her small pale ears, and pressed her lips together.

“Now, Mac, you know I don't want you should talk like that. That money's never, never to be touched.”

“Now, Mac, you know I don't want you to talk like that. That money is never, ever to be touched.”

“And you've been savun up a good deal, besides,” went on McTeague, exasperated at Trina's persistent economies. “How much money have you got in that little brass match-safe in the bottom of your trunk? Pretty near a hundred dollars, I guess—ah, sure.” He shut his eyes and nodded his great head in a knowing way.

“And you've been saving quite a bit, too,” McTeague continued, frustrated with Trina's constant penny-pinching. “How much money do you have in that small brass match-safe at the bottom of your trunk? Almost a hundred dollars, I bet—oh, definitely.” He closed his eyes and nodded his large head knowingly.

Trina had more than that in the brass match-safe in question, but her instinct of hoarding had led her to keep it a secret from her husband. Now she lied to him with prompt fluency.

Trina had more than that in the brass match safe in question, but her instinct to hoard made her keep it a secret from her husband. Now she lied to him with quick ease.

“A hundred dollars! What are you talking of, Mac? I've not got fifty. I've not got THIRTY.”

“A hundred dollars! What are you talking about, Mac? I don’t even have fifty. I don’t even have THIRTY.”

“Oh, let's take that little house,” broke in McTeague. “We got the chance now, and it may never come again. Come on, Trina, shall we? Say, come on, shall we, huh?”

“Oh, let’s take that little house,” interrupted McTeague. “We have the opportunity now, and it might never come around again. Come on, Trina, should we? Come on, what do you say, huh?”

“We'd have to be awful saving if we did, Mac.”

“We'd have to be really careful if we did, Mac.”

“Well, sure, I say let's take it.”

“Well, sure, I say let's go for it.”

“I don't know,” said Trina, hesitating. “Wouldn't it be lovely to have a house all to ourselves? But let's not decide until to-morrow.”

“I don’t know,” Trina said, hesitating. “Wouldn’t it be great to have a house all to ourselves? But let’s not decide until tomorrow.”

The next day the owner of the house called. Trina was out at her morning's marketing and the dentist, who had no one in the chair at the time, received him in the “Parlors.” Before he was well aware of it, McTeague had concluded the bargain. The owner bewildered him with a world of phrases, made him believe that it would be a great saving to move into the little house, and finally offered it to him “water free.”

The next day, the homeowner called. Trina was out doing her morning shopping, and the dentist, who had no patients at the moment, met with him in the "Parlors." Before he realized it, McTeague had made the deal. The owner overwhelmed him with a lot of talk, convinced him that moving into the little house would really save money, and finally offered it to him "water free."

“All right, all right,” said McTeague, “I'll take it.”

“All right, all right,” McTeague said, “I'll take it.”

The other immediately produced a paper.

The other quickly pulled out a piece of paper.

“Well, then, suppose you sign for the first month's rent, and we'll call it a bargain. That's business, you know,” and McTeague, hesitating, signed.

“Well, then, let’s say you sign for the first month's rent, and we’ll consider it a deal. That’s how business works, you know,” and McTeague, hesitating, signed.

“I'd like to have talked more with my wife about it first,” he said, dubiously.

"I wish I had discussed it more with my wife first," he said, uncertainly.

“Oh, that's all right,” answered the owner, easily. “I guess if the head of the family wants a thing, that's enough.”

“Oh, that's fine,” the owner replied casually. “I suppose if the head of the family wants something, that's all that matters.”

McTeague could not wait until lunch time to tell the news to Trina. As soon as he heard her come in, he laid down the plaster-of-paris mould he was making and went out into the kitchen and found her chopping up onions.

McTeague couldn't wait until lunch to share the news with Trina. As soon as he heard her come in, he put down the plaster mold he was working on and went into the kitchen to find her chopping onions.

“Well, Trina,” he said, “we got that house. I've taken it.”

“Well, Trina,” he said, “we got that house. I’ve taken it.”

“What do you mean?” she answered, quickly. The dentist told her.

“What do you mean?” she replied quickly. The dentist explained it to her.

“And you signed a paper for the first month's rent?”

“And you signed a document for the first month's rent?”

“Sure, sure. That's business, you know.”

“Sure, sure. That's just business, you know.”

“Well, why did you DO it?” cried Trina. “You might have asked ME something about it. Now, what have you done? I was talking with Mrs. Ryer about that house while I was out this morning, and she said the Hungarians moved out because it was absolutely unhealthy; there's water been standing in the basement for months. And she told me, too,” Trina went on indignantly, “that she knew the owner, and she was sure we could get the house for thirty if we'd bargain for it. Now what have you gone and done? I hadn't made up my mind about taking the house at all. And now I WON'T take it, with the water in the basement and all.”

“Well, why did you do that?” Trina shouted. “You could have asked me about it. Now look what you’ve done! I was talking with Mrs. Ryer about that house this morning, and she said the Hungarians moved out because it was completely unhealthy; there’s been standing water in the basement for months. And she also told me,” Trina continued angrily, “that she knew the owner and was sure we could get the house for thirty if we negotiated. Now what have you done? I hadn’t even decided whether to take the house or not. And now I won’t take it, with the water in the basement and all.”

“Well—well,” stammered McTeague, helplessly, “we needn't go in if it's unhealthy.”

“Well—well,” stammered McTeague, feeling helpless, “we don’t have to go in if it’s unhealthy.”

“But you've signed a PAPER,” cried Trina, exasperated. “You've got to pay that first month's rent, anyhow—to forfeit it. Oh, you are so stupid! There's thirty-five dollars just thrown away. I SHAN'T go into that house; we won't move a FOOT out of here. I've changed my mind about it, and there's water in the basement besides.”

“But you've signed a contract,” Trina exclaimed, frustrated. “You still have to pay that first month's rent to cancel it. Oh, you're so foolish! That's thirty-five dollars just wasted. I won’t go into that house; we’re not moving an inch from here. I've changed my mind about it, and there’s water in the basement anyway.”

“Well, I guess we can stand thirty-five dollars,” mumbled the dentist, “if we've got to.”

"Well, I guess we can handle thirty-five dollars," the dentist mumbled, "if we have to."

“Thirty-five dollars just thrown out of the window,” cried Trina, her teeth clicking, every instinct of her parsimony aroused. “Oh, you the thick-wittedest man that I ever knew. Do you think we're millionaires? Oh, to think of losing thirty-five dollars like that.” Tears were in her eyes, tears of grief as well as of anger. Never had McTeague seen his little woman so aroused. Suddenly she rose to her feet and slammed the chopping-bowl down upon the table. “Well, I won't pay a nickel of it,” she exclaimed.

“Thirty-five dollars just thrown out the window,” Trina shouted, her teeth clicking, every instinct for saving money kicking in. “Oh, you are the thickest man I’ve ever met. Do you think we’re millionaires? Oh, to think of losing thirty-five dollars like that.” Tears filled her eyes, tears of both grief and anger. McTeague had never seen his little woman so worked up. Suddenly, she stood up and slammed the chopping bowl down on the table. “Well, I won’t pay a cent of it,” she declared.

“Huh? What, what?” stammered the dentist, taken all aback by her outburst.

“Huh? What, what?” stammered the dentist, caught off guard by her outburst.

“I say that you will find that money, that thirty-five dollars, yourself.”

“I’m saying you’ll find that money, that thirty-five dollars, on your own.”

“Why—why——”

“Why—why—”

“It's your stupidity got us into this fix, and you'll be the one that'll suffer by it.”

“Your foolishness got us into this mess, and you'll be the one who pays for it.”

“I can't do it, I WON'T do it. We'll—we'll share and share alike. Why, you said—you told me you'd take the house if the water was free.”

“I can't do it, I WON'T do it. We'll—we'll share and share alike. Why, you said—you told me you'd take the house if the water was free.”

“I NEVER did. I NEVER did. How can you stand there and say such a thing?”

“I never did. I never did. How can you stand there and say something like that?”

“You did tell me that,” vociferated McTeague, beginning to get angry in his turn.

“You did tell me that,” shouted McTeague, starting to get angry himself.

“Mac, I didn't, and you know it. And what's more, I won't pay a nickel. Mr. Heise pays his bill next week, it's forty-three dollars, and you can just pay the thirty-five out of that.”

“Mac, I didn't do it, and you know it. What's more, I won't pay a dime. Mr. Heise will settle his bill next week, which is forty-three dollars, and you can cover the thirty-five from that.”

“Why, you got a whole hundred dollars saved up in your match-safe,” shouted the dentist, throwing out an arm with an awkward gesture. “You pay half and I'll pay half, that's only fair.”

“Hey, you have a whole hundred dollars saved up in your match-safe,” shouted the dentist, making an awkward gesture with his arm. “You pay half and I'll pay half; that’s only fair.”

“No, no, NO,” exclaimed Trina. “It's not a hundred dollars. You won't touch it; you won't touch my money, I tell you.”

“No, no, NO,” Trina shouted. “It's not a hundred bucks. You won't get anywhere near it; you won't touch my money, I mean it.”

“Ah, how does it happen to be yours, I'd like to know?”

“Ah, how did it come to be yours, if I may ask?”

“It's mine! It's mine! It's mine!” cried Trina, her face scarlet, her teeth clicking like the snap of a closing purse.

“It's mine! It's mine! It's mine!” yelled Trina, her face bright red, her teeth chattering like the snap of a closing purse.

“It ain't any more yours than it is mine.”

“It’s not any more yours than it is mine.”

“Every penny of it is mine.”

“Every single penny of it is mine.”

“Ah, what a fine fix you'd get me into,” growled the dentist. “I've signed the paper with the owner; that's business, you know, that's business, you know; and now you go back on me. Suppose we'd taken the house, we'd 'a' shared the rent, wouldn't we, just as we do here?”

“Ah, what a mess you’ve gotten me into,” the dentist grumbled. “I’ve signed the agreement with the owner; that’s business, you know, that’s business, you know; and now you’re backing out on me. If we had taken the house, we would have shared the rent, wouldn’t we, just like we do here?”

Trina shrugged her shoulders with a great affectation of indifference and began chopping the onions again.

Trina shrugged her shoulders with a noticeable show of indifference and started chopping the onions again.

“You settle it with the owner,” she said. “It's your affair; you've got the money.” She pretended to assume a certain calmness as though the matter was something that no longer affected her. Her manner exasperated McTeague all the more.

“You handle it with the owner,” she said. “It’s your problem; you have the money.” She pretended to be calm, as if the situation didn’t bother her anymore. Her attitude only frustrated McTeague more.

“No, I won't; no, I won't; I won't either,” he shouted. “I'll pay my half and he can come to you for the other half.” Trina put a hand over her ear to shut out his clamor.

“No, I won't; no, I won't; I won't either,” he shouted. “I'll pay my half and he can come to you for the other half.” Trina put a hand over her ear to block out his noise.

“Ah, don't try and be smart,” cried McTeague. “Come, now, yes or no, will you pay your half?”

“Ah, don’t act clever,” shouted McTeague. “Come on, yes or no, will you pay your half?”

“You heard what I said.”

"You heard me."

“Will you pay it?”

“Are you going to pay?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Miser!” shouted McTeague. “Miser! you're worse than old Zerkow. All right, all right, keep your money. I'll pay the whole thirty-five. I'd rather lose it than be such a miser as you.”

“Miser!” shouted McTeague. “Miser! you're worse than old Zerkow. All right, keep your money. I'll pay the whole thirty-five. I'd rather lose it than be such a cheapskate as you.”

“Haven't you got anything to do,” returned Trina, “instead of staying here and abusing me?”

“Haven't you got anything better to do,” Trina replied, “than to just stay here and insult me?”

“Well, then, for the last time, will you help me out?” Trina cut the heads of a fresh bunch of onions and gave no answer.

“Well, then, for the last time, will you help me out?” Trina chopped the tops off a fresh bunch of onions and didn’t respond.

“Huh? will you?”

"Huh? Will you?"

“I'd like to have my kitchen to myself, please,” she said in a mincing way, irritating to a last degree. The dentist stamped out of the room, banging the door behind him.

“I'd really like to have my kitchen to myself, please,” she said in a very annoying way. The dentist stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind him.

For nearly a week the breach between them remained unhealed. Trina only spoke to the dentist in monosyllables, while he, exasperated at her calmness and frigid reserve, sulked in his “Dental Parlors,” muttering terrible things beneath his mustache, or finding solace in his concertina, playing his six lugubrious airs over and over again, or swearing frightful oaths at his canary. When Heise paid his bill, McTeague, in a fury, sent the amount to the owner of the little house.

For almost a week, the rift between them stayed unresolved. Trina only talked to the dentist in one-word answers, while he, frustrated by her calmness and cold distance, sulked in his “Dental Parlors,” grumbling terrible things under his breath, or finding comfort in his concertina, playing his six sad songs repeatedly, or cursing his canary. When Heise settled his bill, McTeague, in a rage, sent the payment to the owner of the small house.

There was no formal reconciliation between the dentist and his little woman. Their relations readjusted themselves inevitably. By the end of the week they were as amicable as ever, but it was long before they spoke of the little house again. Nor did they ever revisit it of a Sunday afternoon. A month or so later the Ryers told them that the owner himself had moved in. The McTeagues never occupied that little house.

There was no official reconciliation between the dentist and his partner. Their relationship adjusted on its own. By the end of the week, they were as friendly as ever, but it took a long time for them to mention the little house again. They also never went back to it on a Sunday afternoon. About a month later, the Ryers informed them that the owner himself had moved in. The McTeagues never lived in that little house.

But Trina suffered a reaction after the quarrel. She began to be sorry she had refused to help her husband, sorry she had brought matters to such an issue. One afternoon as she was at work on the Noah's ark animals, she surprised herself crying over the affair. She loved her “old bear” too much to do him an injustice, and perhaps, after all, she had been in the wrong. Then it occurred to her how pretty it would be to come up behind him unexpectedly, and slip the money, thirty-five dollars, into his hand, and pull his huge head down to her and kiss his bald spot as she used to do in the days before they were married.

But Trina had an emotional response after the argument. She started to regret refusing to help her husband, regretting that things had escalated to this point. One afternoon, while she was working on the Noah's ark animals, she caught herself crying over the situation. She loved her “old bear” too much to treat him unfairly, and maybe, after all, she had been wrong. Then it hit her how nice it would be to sneak up behind him unexpectedly, slip the thirty-five dollars into his hand, and pull his big head down to her to kiss his bald spot like she used to do before they got married.

Then she hesitated, pausing in her work, her knife dropping into her lap, a half-whittled figure between her fingers. If not thirty-five dollars, then at least fifteen or sixteen, her share of it. But a feeling of reluctance, a sudden revolt against this intended generosity, arose in her.

Then she hesitated, stopping her work, her knife slipping into her lap, a half-carved figure resting between her fingers. If not thirty-five dollars, then at least fifteen or sixteen, her part of it. But a feeling of reluctance, a sudden resistance against this planned generosity, came over her.

“No, no,” she said to herself. “I'll give him ten dollars. I'll tell him it's all I can afford. It IS all I can afford.”

“No, no,” she said to herself. “I’ll give him ten dollars. I’ll tell him it’s all I can afford. It IS all I can afford.”

She hastened to finish the figure of the animal she was then at work upon, putting in the ears and tail with a drop of glue, and tossing it into the basket at her side. Then she rose and went into the bedroom and opened her trunk, taking the key from under a corner of the carpet where she kept it hid.

She hurried to finish the animal figure she was working on, adding the ears and tail with a drop of glue, and tossed it into the basket next to her. Then she got up, walked into the bedroom, and opened her trunk, retrieving the key from under a corner of the carpet where she hid it.

At the very bottom of her trunk, under her bridal dress, she kept her savings. It was all in change—half dollars and dollars for the most part, with here and there a gold piece. Long since the little brass match-box had overflowed. Trina kept the surplus in a chamois-skin sack she had made from an old chest protector. Just now, yielding to an impulse which often seized her, she drew out the match-box and the chamois sack, and emptying the contents on the bed, counted them carefully. It came to one hundred and sixty-five dollars, all told. She counted it and recounted it and made little piles of it, and rubbed the gold pieces between the folds of her apron until they shone.

At the very bottom of her trunk, under her wedding dress, she kept her savings. It was all in change—mostly half dollars and dollars, with a few gold coins mixed in. The little brass matchbox had long since overflowed. Trina stored the extra coins in a chamois-skin bag she had made from an old chest protector. Right now, giving in to an impulse that often hit her, she pulled out the matchbox and the chamois bag, and emptied the contents on the bed to count them carefully. It added up to one hundred and sixty-five dollars total. She counted it and recounted it, making little piles, and rubbed the gold coins between the folds of her apron until they gleamed.

“Ah, yes, ten dollars is all I can afford to give Mac,” said Trina, “and even then, think of it, ten dollars—it will be four or five months before I can save that again. But, dear old Mac, I know it would make him feel glad, and perhaps,” she added, suddenly taken with an idea, “perhaps Mac will refuse to take it.”

“Ah, yes, ten dollars is all I can afford to give Mac,” said Trina, “and even then, think about it, ten dollars—it’ll take me four or five months to save that up again. But, dear old Mac, I know it would make him happy, and maybe,” she added, suddenly inspired by an idea, “maybe Mac will refuse to accept it.”

She took a ten-dollar piece from the heap and put the rest away. Then she paused:

She grabbed a ten-dollar bill from the pile and put the rest away. Then she stopped:

“No, not the gold piece,” she said to herself. “It's too pretty. He can have the silver.” She made the change and counted out ten silver dollars into her palm. But what a difference it made in the appearance and weight of the little chamois bag! The bag was shrunken and withered, long wrinkles appeared running downward from the draw-string. It was a lamentable sight. Trina looked longingly at the ten broad pieces in her hand. Then suddenly all her intuitive desire of saving, her instinct of hoarding, her love of money for the money's sake, rose strong within her.

“No, not the gold coin,” she said to herself. “It's too beautiful. He can have the silver.” She made the swap and counted out ten silver dollars into her palm. But what a difference it made in the look and weight of the little chamois bag! The bag was shrunken and wilted, long wrinkles appeared running down from the drawstring. It was a pitiful sight. Trina looked longingly at the ten shiny coins in her hand. Then suddenly, all her natural urge to save, her instinct to hoard, her love of money for its own sake, surged powerfully within her.

“No, no, no,” she said. “I can't do it. It may be mean, but I can't help it. It's stronger than I.” She returned the money to the bag and locked it and the brass match-box in her trunk, turning the key with a long breath of satisfaction.

“No, no, no,” she said. “I can’t do it. It might seem cruel, but I just can't help it. It’s stronger than me.” She put the money back in the bag and locked it along with the brass matchbox in her trunk, turning the key with a deep sigh of satisfaction.

She was a little troubled, however, as she went back into the sitting-room and took up her work.

She felt a bit uneasy, though, as she returned to the living room and picked up her work.

“I didn't use to be so stingy,” she told herself. “Since I won in the lottery I've become a regular little miser. It's growing on me, but never mind, it's a good fault, and, anyhow, I can't help it.”

“I didn't used to be this stingy,” she told herself. “Since I won the lottery, I've turned into a total miser. It's becoming a habit, but whatever, it's not the worst flaw, and besides, I can't help it.”





CHAPTER 11

On that particular morning the McTeagues had risen a half hour earlier than usual and taken a hurried breakfast in the kitchen on the deal table with its oilcloth cover. Trina was house-cleaning that week and had a presentiment of a hard day's work ahead of her, while McTeague remembered a seven o'clock appointment with a little German shoemaker.

On that morning, the McTeagues got up half an hour earlier than usual and had a quick breakfast in the kitchen at the dining table with its oilcloth cover. Trina was deep into house-cleaning that week and sensed a tough day of work ahead, while McTeague recalled a 7:00 AM appointment with a little German shoemaker.

At about eight o'clock, when the dentist had been in his office for over an hour, Trina descended upon the bedroom, a towel about her head and the roller-sweeper in her hand. She covered the bureau and sewing machine with sheets, and unhooked the chenille portieres between the bedroom and the sitting-room. As she was tying the Nottingham lace curtains at the window into great knots, she saw old Miss Baker on the opposite sidewalk in the street below, and raising the sash called down to her.

At around eight o'clock, after the dentist had been in his office for over an hour, Trina came into the bedroom with a towel wrapped around her head and a roller sweeper in her hand. She covered the dresser and sewing machine with sheets and unhooked the chenille curtains between the bedroom and the sitting room. While she was tying the Nottingham lace curtains at the window into big knots, she spotted old Miss Baker on the sidewalk across the street below and called down to her, raising the window.

“Oh, it's you, Mrs. McTeague,” cried the retired dressmaker, facing about, her head in the air. Then a long conversation was begun, Trina, her arms folded under her breast, her elbows resting on the window ledge, willing to be idle for a moment; old Miss Baker, her market-basket on her arm, her hands wrapped in the ends of her worsted shawl against the cold of the early morning. They exchanged phrases, calling to each other from window to curb, their breath coming from their lips in faint puffs of vapor, their voices shrill, and raised to dominate the clamor of the waking street. The newsboys had made their appearance on the street, together with the day laborers. The cable cars had begun to fill up; all along the street could be seen the shopkeepers taking down their shutters; some were still breakfasting. Now and then a waiter from one of the cheap restaurants crossed from one sidewalk to another, balancing on one palm a tray covered with a napkin.

“Oh, it’s you, Mrs. McTeague,” shouted the retired dressmaker, turning around, her head held high. Then a long conversation started, with Trina, arms folded under her chest, elbows resting on the window ledge, happy to take a moment to relax; old Miss Baker, with her market basket on her arm, her hands wrapped in the ends of her wool shawl to keep warm in the early morning chill. They exchanged words, calling to each other from the window to the curb, their breath visible in faint puffs of vapor, their voices loud and sharp to rise above the noise of the waking street. The newsboys had shown up, along with the day laborers. The cable cars were starting to fill up; all along the street, shopkeepers were taking down their shutters; some were still having breakfast. Occasionally, a waiter from one of the budget restaurants would cross the street, balancing a tray covered with a napkin on one hand.

“Aren't you out pretty early this morning, Miss Baker?” called Trina.

“Aren't you up pretty early this morning, Miss Baker?” called Trina.

“No, no,” answered the other. “I'm always up at half-past six, but I don't always get out so soon. I wanted to get a nice head of cabbage and some lentils for a soup, and if you don't go to market early, the restaurants get all the best.”

“No, no,” replied the other. “I always get up at six-thirty, but I don’t always leave the house that early. I wanted to pick up a good head of cabbage and some lentils for a soup, and if you don’t go to the market early, the restaurants grab all the best stuff.”

“And you've been to market already, Miss Baker?”

“And you’ve already been to the market, Miss Baker?”

“Oh, my, yes; and I got a fish—a sole—see.” She drew the sole in question from her basket.

“Oh, my gosh, yes; and I caught a fish—a sole—check it out.” She pulled the sole in question from her basket.

“Oh, the lovely sole!” exclaimed Trina.

“Oh, the beautiful sole!” Trina exclaimed.

“I got this one at Spadella's; he always has good fish on Friday. How is the doctor, Mrs. McTeague?”

“I got this one at Spadella's; he always has good fish on Fridays. How’s the doctor, Mrs. McTeague?”

“Ah, Mac is always well, thank you, Miss Baker.”

“Ah, Mac is always good, thank you, Miss Baker.”

“You know, Mrs. Ryer told me,” cried the little dressmaker, moving forward a step out of the way of a “glass-put-in” man, “that Doctor McTeague pulled a tooth of that Catholic priest, Father—oh, I forget his name—anyhow, he pulled his tooth with his fingers. Was that true, Mrs. McTeague?”

“You know, Mrs. Ryer told me,” shouted the little dressmaker, stepping aside for a man carrying a glass, “that Doctor McTeague pulled a tooth of that Catholic priest, Father—oh, I can’t remember his name—anyway, he pulled his tooth with his hands. Is that true, Mrs. McTeague?”

“Oh, of course. Mac does that almost all the time now, 'specially with front teeth. He's got a regular reputation for it. He says it's brought him more patients than even the sign I gave him,” she added, pointing to the big golden molar projecting from the office window.

“Oh, definitely. Mac does that almost all the time now, especially with front teeth. He’s got quite the reputation for it. He says it’s brought him more patients than even the sign I gave him,” she added, pointing to the big golden molar sticking out from the office window.

“With his fingers! Now, think of that,” exclaimed Miss Baker, wagging her head. “Isn't he that strong! It's just wonderful. Cleaning house to-day?” she inquired, glancing at Trina's towelled head.

“With his fingers! Can you believe that?” Miss Baker exclaimed, shaking her head. “Isn’t he that strong? It's amazing. Are you cleaning the house today?” she asked, looking at Trina's towel-covered head.

“Um hum,” answered Trina. “Maria Macapa's coming in to help pretty soon.”

“Uh-huh,” replied Trina. “Maria Macapa will be here to help soon.”

At the mention of Maria's name the little old dressmaker suddenly uttered an exclamation.

At the mention of Maria's name, the little old dressmaker suddenly exclaimed.

“Well, if I'm not here talking to you and forgetting something I was just dying to tell you. Mrs. McTeague, what ever in the world do you suppose? Maria and old Zerkow, that red-headed Polish Jew, the rag-bottles-sacks man, you know, they're going to be married.”

“Well, if I’m not here talking to you and forgetting something I was just dying to tell you. Mrs. McTeague, what on earth do you suppose? Maria and that old Zerkow, the red-headed Polish guy, the one who collects rag bottles and sacks, you know, they’re going to get married.”

“No!” cried Trina, in blank amazement. “You don't mean it.”

“No!” Trina exclaimed, completely astonished. “You can't be serious.”

“Of course I do. Isn't it the funniest thing you ever heard of?”

“Of course I do. Isn’t that the funniest thing you’ve ever heard?”

“Oh, tell me all about it,” said Trina, leaning eagerly from the window. Miss Baker crossed the street and stood just beneath her.

“Oh, tell me everything,” Trina said, leaning eagerly out of the window. Miss Baker crossed the street and stood right beneath her.

“Well, Maria came to me last night and wanted me to make her a new gown, said she wanted something gay, like what the girls at the candy store wear when they go out with their young men. I couldn't tell what had got into the girl, until finally she told me she wanted something to get married in, and that Zerkow had asked her to marry him, and that she was going to do it. Poor Maria! I guess it's the first and only offer she ever received, and it's just turned her head.”

“Well, Maria came to me last night and said she wanted me to make her a new gown, something cheerful, like what the girls at the candy store wear when they go out with their boyfriends. I couldn't figure out what had gotten into her until finally she told me she wanted something to get married in, and that Zerkow had asked her to marry him, and that she was going to do it. Poor Maria! I guess it's the first and only proposal she's ever gotten, and it's just gone to her head.”

“But what DO those two see in each other?” cried Trina. “Zerkow is a horror, he's an old man, and his hair is red and his voice is gone, and then he's a Jew, isn't he?”

“But what do those two see in each other?” cried Trina. “Zerkow is a nightmare, he's an old man, his hair is red, his voice is gone, and besides, he's a Jew, right?”

“I know, I know; but it's Maria's only chance for a husband, and she don't mean to let it pass. You know she isn't quite right in her head, anyhow. I'm awfully sorry for poor Maria. But I can't see what Zerkow wants to marry her for. It's not possible that he's in love with Maria, it's out of the question. Maria hasn't a sou, either, and I'm just positive that Zerkow has lots of money.”

“I know, I know; but it's Maria's only chance to get married, and she’s not going to let it slip away. You know she’s not entirely stable, anyway. I really feel for poor Maria. But I can’t understand why Zerkow wants to marry her. There's no way he could be in love with her, that’s out of the question. Maria doesn’t have a dime, and I’m pretty sure Zerkow is loaded.”

“I'll bet I know why,” exclaimed Trina, with sudden conviction; “yes, I know just why. See here, Miss Baker, you know how crazy old Zerkow is after money and gold and those sort of things.”

“I bet I know why,” Trina said suddenly, with certainty; “yeah, I know exactly why. Listen, Miss Baker, you know how obsessed crazy old Zerkow is with money and gold and all that stuff.”

“Yes, I know; but you know Maria hasn't——”

“Yes, I know; but you know Maria hasn't——”

“Now, just listen. You've heard Maria tell about that wonderful service of gold dishes she says her folks used to own in Central America; she's crazy on that subject, don't you know. She's all right on everything else, but just start her on that service of gold plate and she'll talk you deaf. She can describe it just as though she saw it, and she can make you see it, too, almost. Now, you see, Maria and Zerkow have known each other pretty well. Maria goes to him every two weeks or so to sell him junk; they got acquainted that way, and I know Maria's been dropping in to see him pretty often this last year, and sometimes he comes here to see her. He's made Maria tell him the story of that plate over and over and over again, and Maria does it and is glad to, because he's the only one that believes it. Now he's going to marry her just so's he can hear that story every day, every hour. He's pretty near as crazy on the subject as Maria is. They're a pair for you, aren't they? Both crazy over a lot of gold dishes that never existed. Perhaps Maria'll marry him because it's her only chance to get a husband, but I'm sure it's more for the reason that she's got some one to talk to now who believes her story. Don't you think I'm right?”

“Now, just listen. You've heard Maria talk about that amazing set of gold dishes she claims her family used to have in Central America; she's really obsessed with that topic, you know. She's fine on everything else, but just mention that set of gold plates and she’ll talk your ear off. She can describe it like she actually saw it, and she can make you almost see it too. Now, you see, Maria and Zerkow have known each other pretty well. Maria goes to him about every two weeks to sell him junk; that's how they got to know each other, and I know Maria's been visiting him quite often this past year, and sometimes he comes here to see her. He’s made Maria tell him the story of those plates over and over again, and she does it happily because he’s the only one who believes her. Now he’s going to marry her just so he can hear that story every day, every hour. He’s almost as obsessed with it as Maria is. They're quite a pair, aren't they? Both infatuated with a bunch of gold dishes that never existed. Maybe Maria will marry him because it’s her only shot at a husband, but I’m sure it’s more because she finally has someone to talk to who believes her story. Don’t you think I’m right?”

“Yes, yes, I guess you're right,” admitted Miss Baker.

“Yeah, you’re probably right,” Miss Baker admitted.

“But it's a queer match anyway you put it,” said Trina, musingly.

“But it's a strange match no matter how you look at it,” Trina said, thoughtfully.

“Ah, you may well say that,” returned the other, nodding her head. There was a silence. For a long moment the dentist's wife and the retired dressmaker, the one at the window, the other on the sidewalk, remained lost in thought, wondering over the strangeness of the affair.

“Yeah, you could say that,” replied the other, nodding her head. There was a pause. For a long moment, the dentist's wife and the retired dressmaker—one at the window, the other on the sidewalk—were deep in thought, reflecting on the oddness of the situation.

But suddenly there was a diversion. Alexander, Marcus Schouler's Irish setter, whom his master had long since allowed the liberty of running untrammelled about the neighborhood, turned the corner briskly and came trotting along the sidewalk where Miss Baker stood. At the same moment the Scotch collie who had at one time belonged to the branch post-office issued from the side door of a house not fifty feet away. In an instant the two enemies had recognized each other. They halted abruptly, their fore feet planted rigidly. Trina uttered a little cry.

But suddenly there was a change. Alexander, Marcus Schouler's Irish setter, whom his owner had long allowed to roam freely around the neighborhood, turned the corner quickly and came trotting down the sidewalk where Miss Baker was standing. At the same moment, the Scotch collie that used to belong to the branch post-office came out from the side door of a house just fifty feet away. In an instant, the two rivals recognized each other. They stopped abruptly, their front feet firmly planted. Trina let out a small cry.

“Oh, look out, Miss Baker. Those two dogs hate each other just like humans. You best look out. They'll fight sure.” Miss Baker sought safety in a nearby vestibule, whence she peered forth at the scene, very interested and curious. Maria Macapa's head thrust itself from one of the top-story windows of the flat, with a shrill cry. Even McTeague's huge form appeared above the half curtains of the “Parlor” windows, while over his shoulder could be seen the face of the “patient,” a napkin tucked in his collar, the rubber dam depending from his mouth. All the flat knew of the feud between the dogs, but never before had the pair been brought face to face.

“Oh, watch out, Miss Baker. Those two dogs really hate each other, just like people do. You’d better be careful. They’re definitely going to fight.” Miss Baker found safety in a nearby hallway, where she peeked out at the scene, very interested and curious. Maria Macapa’s head popped out from one of the top floor windows of the apartment, letting out a shrill cry. Even McTeague’s gigantic form appeared above the half-drawn curtains of the “Parlor” windows, and over his shoulder, you could see the face of the “patient,” a napkin tucked into his collar and a rubber dam hanging from his mouth. Everyone in the building knew about the feud between the dogs, but they had never faced each other like this before.

Meanwhile, the collie and the setter had drawn near to each other; five feet apart they paused as if by mutual consent. The collie turned sidewise to the setter; the setter instantly wheeled himself flank on to the collie. Their tails rose and stiffened, they raised their lips over their long white fangs, the napes of their necks bristled, and they showed each other the vicious whites of their eyes, while they drew in their breaths with prolonged and rasping snarls. Each dog seemed to be the personification of fury and unsatisfied hate. They began to circle about each other with infinite slowness, walking stiffed-legged and upon the very points of their feet. Then they wheeled about and began to circle in the opposite direction. Twice they repeated this motion, their snarls growing louder. But still they did not come together, and the distance of five feet between them was maintained with an almost mathematical precision. It was magnificent, but it was not war. Then the setter, pausing in his walk, turned his head slowly from his enemy. The collie sniffed the air and pretended an interest in an old shoe lying in the gutter. Gradually and with all the dignity of monarchs they moved away from each other. Alexander stalked back to the corner of the street. The collie paced toward the side gate whence he had issued, affecting to remember something of great importance. They disappeared. Once out of sight of one another they began to bark furiously.

Meanwhile, the collie and the setter had moved closer together; five feet apart, they stopped as if they had agreed. The collie turned sideways to the setter, and the setter instantly turned to face the collie. Their tails lifted and stiffened, they pulled their lips back over their long white fangs, the fur on their necks bristled, and they showed each other the vicious whites of their eyes, inhaling with long, harsh snarls. Each dog seemed to be the embodiment of rage and unresolved hatred. They began to circle each other slowly, walking with stiff legs and on the very tips of their paws. Then they turned and began circling in the opposite direction. Twice they repeated this motion, their snarls getting louder. But they still didn’t close the distance, maintaining that five feet between them with almost mathematical precision. It was impressive, but it wasn’t a fight. Then the setter, pausing in his movement, slowly turned his head away from his rival. The collie sniffed the air and pretended to be interested in an old shoe lying in the gutter. Gradually, with all the dignity of monarchs, they moved away from each other. The setter walked back to the corner of the street. The collie headed towards the side gate he had come through, as if he suddenly remembered something important. They disappeared. Once out of sight of each other, they started barking fiercely.

“Well, I NEVER!” exclaimed Trina in great disgust. “The way those two dogs have been carrying on you'd 'a' thought they would 'a' just torn each other to pieces when they had the chance, and here I'm wasting the whole morning——” she closed her window with a bang.

“Well, I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS!” Trina exclaimed in frustration. “The way those two dogs have been acting, you’d think they would have just ripped each other apart when they had the chance, and here I am wasting the whole morning——” she slammed her window shut.

“Sick 'im, sick 'im,” called Maria Macapa, in a vain attempt to promote a fight.

“Sick 'im, sick 'im,” shouted Maria Macapa, trying unsuccessfully to start a fight.

Old Miss Baker came out of the vestibule, pursing her lips, quite put out at the fiasco. “And after all that fuss,” she said to herself aggrievedly.

Old Miss Baker stepped out of the entrance, lips pursed, clearly annoyed by the mess. “And after all that drama,” she muttered to herself, feeling wronged.

The little dressmaker bought an envelope of nasturtium seeds at the florist's, and returned to her tiny room in the flat. But as she slowly mounted the first flight of steps she suddenly came face to face with Old Grannis, who was coming down. It was between eight and nine, and he was on his way to his little dog hospital, no doubt. Instantly Miss Baker was seized with trepidation, her curious little false curls shook, a faint—a very faint—flush came into her withered cheeks, and her heart beat so violently under the worsted shawl that she felt obliged to shift the market-basket to her other arm and put out her free hand to steady herself against the rail.

The little dressmaker bought an envelope of nasturtium seeds at the florist and returned to her tiny room in the apartment. But as she slowly climbed the first flight of stairs, she suddenly came face to face with Old Grannis, who was coming down. It was between eight and nine, and he was probably on his way to his small dog hospital. Instantly, Miss Baker was hit with anxiety; her curious little fake curls shook, a faint—a very faint—flush appeared on her withered cheeks, and her heart raced so violently under the wool shawl that she had to shift the market basket to her other arm and put out her free hand to steady herself against the railing.

On his part, Old Grannis was instantly overwhelmed with confusion. His awkwardness seemed to paralyze his limbs, his lips twitched and turned dry, his hand went tremblingly to his chin. But what added to Miss Baker's miserable embarrassment on this occasion was the fact that the old Englishman should meet her thus, carrying a sordid market-basket full of sordid fish and cabbage. It seemed as if a malicious fate persisted in bringing the two old people face to face at the most inopportune moments.

On his side, Old Grannis was quickly filled with confusion. His awkwardness seemed to freeze his limbs, his lips twitched and became dry, and his hand trembled as it went to his chin. What made Miss Baker’s awkward embarrassment even worse this time was that the old Englishman met her while carrying a dirty market basket filled with gross fish and cabbage. It felt like a cruel fate was intent on making the two old people face each other at the worst possible times.

Just now, however, a veritable catastrophe occurred. The little old dressmaker changed her basket to her other arm at precisely the wrong moment, and Old Grannis, hastening to pass, removing his hat in a hurried salutation, struck it with his fore arm, knocking it from her grasp, and sending it rolling and bumping down the stairs. The sole fell flat upon the first landing; the lentils scattered themselves over the entire flight; while the cabbage, leaping from step to step, thundered down the incline and brought up against the street door with a shock that reverberated through the entire building.

Just now, though, a real disaster happened. The little old dressmaker switched her basket to her other arm at exactly the wrong moment, and Old Grannis, rushing by and tipping his hat in a quick greeting, accidentally hit it with his forearm, knocking it out of her hands and sending it rolling and bouncing down the stairs. The sole fell flat on the first landing; the lentils scattered all over the entire staircase; while the cabbage bounced down each step, crashing against the street door with a thud that echoed throughout the whole building.

The little retired dressmaker, horribly vexed, nervous and embarrassed, was hard put to it to keep back the tears. Old Grannis stood for a moment with averted eyes, murmuring: “Oh, I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry. I—I really—I beg your pardon, really—really.”

The little retired dressmaker, extremely upset, anxious, and embarrassed, struggled to hold back her tears. Old Grannis stood for a moment, looking away, murmuring, “Oh, I’m so sorry, I’m so sorry. I—I really—I’m so sorry, truly—really.”

Marcus Schouler, coming down stairs from his room, saved the situation.

Marcus Schouler, coming down the stairs from his room, saved the situation.

“Hello, people,” he cried. “By damn! you've upset your basket—you have, for a fact. Here, let's pick um up.” He and Old Grannis went up and down the flight, gathering up the fish, the lentils, and the sadly battered cabbage. Marcus was raging over the pusillanimity of Alexander, of which Maria had just told him.

“Hello, everyone,” he shouted. “You’ve definitely messed up your basket—you have, for sure. Here, let’s pick them up.” He and Old Grannis went up and down the stairs, collecting the fish, the lentils, and the badly damaged cabbage. Marcus was furious about Alexander’s cowardice, which Maria had just informed him about.

“I'll cut him in two—with the whip,” he shouted. “I will, I will, I say I will, for a fact. He wouldn't fight, hey? I'll give um all the fight he wants, nasty, mangy cur. If he won't fight he won't eat. I'm going to get the butcher's bull pup and I'll put um both in a bag and shake um up. I will, for a fact, and I guess Alec will fight. Come along, Mister Grannis,” and he took the old Englishman away.

“I'll cut him in two—with the whip,” he shouted. “I will, I will, I say I will, for sure. He wouldn’t fight, huh? I’ll give him all the fight he wants, nasty, mangy mutt. If he won’t fight, he won’t eat. I’m going to get the butcher’s bulldog and I’ll put them both in a bag and shake them up. I will, for sure, and I bet Alec will fight. Come on, Mister Grannis,” and he took the old Englishman away.

Little Miss Baker hastened to her room and locked herself in. She was excited and upset during all the rest of the day, and listened eagerly for Old Grannis's return that evening. He went instantly to work binding up “The Breeder and Sportsman,” and back numbers of the “Nation.” She heard him softly draw his chair and the table on which he had placed his little binding apparatus close to the wall. At once she did the same, brewing herself a cup of tea. All through that evening the two old people “kept company” with each other, after their own peculiar fashion. “Setting out with each other” Miss Baker had begun to call it. That they had been presented, that they had even been forced to talk together, had made no change in their relative positions. Almost immediately they had fallen back into their old ways again, quite unable to master their timidity, to overcome the stifling embarrassment that seized upon them when in each other's presence. It was a sort of hypnotism, a thing stronger than themselves. But they were not altogether dissatisfied with the way things had come to be. It was their little romance, their last, and they were living through it with supreme enjoyment and calm contentment.

Little Miss Baker hurried to her room and locked the door. She felt both excited and upset for the rest of the day, eagerly waiting for Old Grannis to come back that evening. He immediately got to work binding up “The Breeder and Sportsman” and back issues of the “Nation.” She heard him quietly move his chair and the table where he had set up his binding tools close to the wall. She did the same, making herself a cup of tea.Throughout that evening, the two old people “kept company” with each other in their own unique way. Miss Baker had started calling it “setting out with each other.” Even though they had been introduced and had to talk to each other, it didn’t change their roles at all. They quickly fell back into their old habits, still unable to overcome their shyness and the awkwardness that took over them when they were together. It felt like a kind of hypnotism, something more powerful than themselves. But they weren’t entirely unhappy with how things turned out. It was their little romance, their last one, and they were experiencing it with great enjoyment and calm contentment.

Marcus Schouler still occupied his old room on the floor above the McTeagues. They saw but little of him, however. At long intervals the dentist or his wife met him on the stairs of the flat. Sometimes he would stop and talk with Trina, inquiring after the Sieppes, asking her if Mr. Sieppe had yet heard of any one with whom he, Marcus, could “go in with on a ranch.” McTeague, Marcus merely nodded to. Never had the quarrel between the two men been completely patched up. It did not seem possible to the dentist now that Marcus had ever been his “pal,” that they had ever taken long walks together. He was sorry that he had treated Marcus gratis for an ulcerated tooth, while Marcus daily recalled the fact that he had given up his “girl” to his friend—the girl who had won a fortune—as the great mistake of his life. Only once since the wedding had he called upon Trina, at a time when he knew McTeague would be out. Trina had shown him through the rooms and had told him, innocently enough, how gay was their life there. Marcus had come away fairly sick with envy; his rancor against the dentist—and against himself, for that matter—knew no bounds. “And you might 'a' had it all yourself, Marcus Schouler,” he muttered to himself on the stairs. “You mushhead, you damn fool!”

Marcus Schouler still stayed in his old room on the floor above the McTeagues. However, they didn’t see much of him. Occasionally, the dentist or his wife would run into him on the stairs. Sometimes he would stop and chat with Trina, asking about the Sieppes and if Mr. Sieppe had heard of anyone with whom Marcus could “partner up on a ranch.” He only nodded at McTeague. The conflict between the two men had never fully healed. The dentist couldn't believe that Marcus had ever been his “buddy” or that they used to take long walks together. He regretted treating Marcus for free for an ulcerated tooth, while Marcus often thought about how he had given up his “girl” to his friend—the girl who ended up with a fortune—as the biggest mistake of his life. Only once since the wedding did he visit Trina, knowing McTeague would be out. Trina had shown him around their place and mentioned, quite innocently, how lively their life was. Marcus left feeling sick with envy; his bitterness towards the dentist—and himself, for that matter—was overwhelming. “And you could have had it all yourself, Marcus Schouler,” he muttered to himself on the stairs. “You idiot, you damn fool!”

Meanwhile, Marcus was becoming involved in the politics of his ward. As secretary of the Polk Street Improvement Club—which soon developed into quite an affair and began to assume the proportions of a Republican political machine—he found he could make a little, a very little more than enough to live on. At once he had given up his position as Old Grannis's assistant in the dog hospital. Marcus felt that he needed a wider sphere. He had his eye upon a place connected with the city pound. When the great railroad strike occurred, he promptly got himself engaged as deputy-sheriff, and spent a memorable week in Sacramento, where he involved himself in more than one terrible melee with the strikers. Marcus had that quickness of temper and passionate readiness to take offence which passes among his class for bravery. But whatever were his motives, his promptness to face danger could not for a moment be doubted. After the strike he returned to Polk Street, and throwing himself into the Improvement Club, heart, soul, and body, soon became one of its ruling spirits. In a certain local election, where a huge paving contract was at stake, the club made itself felt in the ward, and Marcus so managed his cards and pulled his wires that, at the end of the matter, he found himself some four hundred dollars to the good.

Meanwhile, Marcus was getting involved in the politics of his neighborhood. As secretary of the Polk Street Improvement Club—which soon became quite a big deal and started to resemble a Republican political machine—he found he could make a little bit, just enough to get by. He quickly quit his job as Old Grannis's assistant at the dog hospital. Marcus felt he needed a broader scope. He had his eye on a position related to the city pound. When the major railroad strike happened, he quickly signed up as a deputy sheriff and spent a memorable week in Sacramento, where he got into more than one serious clash with the strikers. Marcus had that quick temper and passionate readiness to take offense that many in his class considered bravery. But whatever his reasons, no one could doubt his willingness to confront danger. After the strike, he returned to Polk Street and dedicated himself fully to the Improvement Club, quickly becoming one of its key leaders. In a local election where a large paving contract was at stake, the club made its presence known in the ward, and Marcus played his cards and pulled the right strings so that, in the end, he found himself about four hundred dollars richer.

When McTeague came out of his “Parlors” at noon of the day upon which Trina had heard the news of Maria Macapa's intended marriage, he found Trina burning coffee on a shovel in the sitting-room. Try as she would, Trina could never quite eradicate from their rooms a certain faint and indefinable odor, particularly offensive to her. The smell of the photographer's chemicals persisted in spite of all Trina could do to combat it. She burnt pastilles and Chinese punk, and even, as now, coffee on a shovel, all to no purpose. Indeed, the only drawback to their delightful home was the general unpleasant smell that pervaded it—a smell that arose partly from the photographer's chemicals, partly from the cooking in the little kitchen, and partly from the ether and creosote of the dentist's “Parlors.”

When McTeague came out of his “Parlors” at noon on the day Trina heard about Maria Macapa's planned marriage, he found Trina burning coffee on a shovel in the living room. No matter how hard she tried, Trina could never completely get rid of a certain faint and undefinable smell in their rooms that she found particularly bothersome. The scent of the photographer's chemicals lingered despite all Trina's efforts to fight it. She burned incense and Chinese punk, and even, like now, coffee on a shovel, but to no avail. In fact, the only downside to their charming home was the overall unpleasant odor that filled it—a smell that came partly from the photographer's chemicals, partly from the cooking in the small kitchen, and partly from the ether and creosote of the dentist's “Parlors.”

As McTeague came in to lunch on this occasion, he found the table already laid, a red cloth figured with white flowers was spread, and as he took his seat his wife put down the shovel on a chair and brought in the stewed codfish and the pot of chocolate. As he tucked his napkin into his enormous collar, McTeague looked vaguely about the room, rolling his eyes.

As McTeague came in for lunch this time, he found the table already set, with a red cloth decorated with white flowers laid out. As he sat down, his wife put the shovel on a chair and brought in the stewed codfish and a pot of hot chocolate. While tucking his napkin into his large collar, McTeague glanced around the room, rolling his eyes.

During the three years of their married life the McTeagues had made but few additions to their furniture, Trina declaring that they could not afford it. The sitting-room could boast of but three new ornaments. Over the melodeon hung their marriage certificate in a black frame. It was balanced upon one side by Trina's wedding bouquet under a glass case, preserved by some fearful unknown process, and upon the other by the photograph of Trina and the dentist in their wedding finery. This latter picture was quite an affair, and had been taken immediately after the wedding, while McTeague's broadcloth was still new, and before Trina's silks and veil had lost their stiffness. It represented Trina, her veil thrown back, sitting very straight in a rep armchair, her elbows well in at her sides, holding her bouquet of cut flowers directly before her. The dentist stood at her side, one hand on her shoulder, the other thrust into the breast of his “Prince Albert,” his chin in the air, his eyes to one side, his left foot forward in the attitude of a statue of a Secretary of State.

During their three years of marriage, the McTeagues had only added a few pieces to their furniture, with Trina insisting they couldn’t afford it. The sitting room featured just three new decorations. Above the melodeon hung their marriage certificate in a black frame. On one side, it was complemented by Trina’s wedding bouquet under a glass case, preserved by some terrifying unknown method, and on the other side by a photo of Trina and the dentist in their wedding attire. This photo was quite a big deal and was taken right after the wedding, while McTeague’s suit was still new, and before Trina's silks and veil had lost their crispness. It showed Trina, her veil pushed back, sitting very straight in a upholstered armchair, her elbows tucked in, holding her bouquet of fresh flowers directly in front of her. The dentist stood beside her, one hand on her shoulder, the other stuffed into the pocket of his “Prince Albert” coat, his chin held high, his eyes looking to the side, and his left foot forward in a pose like a statue of a Secretary of State.

“Say, Trina,” said McTeague, his mouth full of codfish, “Heise looked in on me this morning. He says 'What's the matter with a basket picnic over at Schuetzen Park next Tuesday?' You know the paper-hangers are going to be in the 'Parlors' all that day, so I'll have a holiday. That's what made Heise think of it. Heise says he'll get the Ryers to go too. It's the anniversary of their wedding day. We'll ask Selina to go; she can meet us on the other side. Come on, let's go, huh, will you?”

“Hey, Trina,” McTeague said, his mouth full of codfish, “Heise stopped by this morning. He asked, 'What do you think about a picnic at Schuetzen Park next Tuesday?' You know the paper-hangers will be in the 'Parlors' all day, so I’ll have a day off. That’s why Heise thought of it. He said he’d get the Ryers to join us too since it’s their wedding anniversary. We’ll invite Selina as well; she can meet us on the other side. Come on, let’s go, okay?”

Trina still had her mania for family picnics, which had been one of the Sieppes most cherished customs; but now there were other considerations.

Trina still had her obsession with family picnics, which had been one of the Sieppes' most treasured traditions; but now there were other factors to consider.

“I don't know as we can afford it this month, Mac,” she said, pouring the chocolate. “I got to pay the gas bill next week, and there's the papering of your office to be paid for some time.”

“I’m not sure we can afford it this month, Mac,” she said while pouring the chocolate. “I have to pay the gas bill next week, and we still need to cover the cost of wallpapering your office sometime soon.”

“I know, I know,” answered her husband. “But I got a new patient this week, had two molars and an upper incisor filled at the very first sitting, and he's going to bring his children round. He's a barber on the next block.”

“I know, I know,” her husband replied. “But I got a new patient this week, had two molars and an upper incisor filled on the first visit, and he's going to bring his kids by. He's a barber from the next block.”

“Well you pay half, then,” said Trina. “It'll cost three or four dollars at the very least; and mind, the Heises pay their own fare both ways, Mac, and everybody gets their OWN lunch. Yes,” she added, after a pause, “I'll write and have Selina join us. I haven't seen Selina in months. I guess I'll have to put up a lunch for her, though,” admitted Trina, “the way we did last time, because she lives in a boarding-house now, and they make a fuss about putting up a lunch.”

“Well, you pay half, then,” Trina said. “It'll cost at least three or four dollars; and just so you know, the Heises pay for their own fare both ways, Mac, and everyone brings their OWN lunch. Yes,” she added after a pause, “I'll write and have Selina join us. I haven't seen Selina in months. I guess I’ll have to prepare a lunch for her, though,” Trina admitted, “the way we did last time, because she lives in a boarding house now, and they make a big deal about bringing lunch.”

They could count on pleasant weather at this time of the year—it was May—and that particular Tuesday was all that could be desired. The party assembled at the ferry slip at nine o'clock, laden with baskets. The McTeagues came last of all; Ryer and his wife had already boarded the boat. They met the Heises in the waiting-room.

They could rely on nice weather this time of year—it was May—and that Tuesday was everything they could have hoped for. The group gathered at the ferry dock at nine o'clock, carrying baskets. The McTeagues were the last to arrive; Ryer and his wife had already gotten on the boat. They ran into the Heises in the waiting room.

“Hello, Doctor,” cried the harness-maker as the McTeagues came up. “This is what you'd call an old folks' picnic, all married people this time.”

“Hey, Doctor,” shouted the harness-maker as the McTeagues approached. “This is what you’d call an old folks’ picnic, all married people this time.”

The party foregathered on the upper deck as the boat started, and sat down to listen to the band of Italian musicians who were playing outside this morning because of the fineness of the weather.

The group gathered on the upper deck as the boat began to move and sat down to enjoy the band of Italian musicians who were playing outside this morning thanks to the beautiful weather.

“Oh, we're going to have lots of fun,” cried Trina. “If it's anything I do love it's a picnic. Do you remember our first picnic, Mac?”

“Oh, we’re going to have so much fun,” exclaimed Trina. “If there’s one thing I love, it’s a picnic. Do you remember our first picnic, Mac?”

“Sure, sure,” replied the dentist; “we had a Gotha truffle.”

“Sure, sure,” replied the dentist, “we had a Gotha truffle.”

“And August lost his steamboat,” put in Trina, “and papa smacked him. I remember it just as well.”

“And August lost his steamboat,” added Trina, “and Dad smacked him. I remember it just as clearly.”

“Why, look there,” said Mrs. Heise, nodding at a figure coming up the companion-way. “Ain't that Mr. Schouler?”

“Look over there,” said Mrs. Heise, nodding at a figure coming up the stairs. “Isn't that Mr. Schouler?”

It was Marcus, sure enough. As he caught sight of the party he gaped at them a moment in blank astonishment, and then ran up, his eyes wide.

It was definitely Marcus. When he spotted the group, he stared at them in shock for a moment, and then rushed over with his eyes wide.

“Well, by damn!” he exclaimed, excitedly. “What's up? Where you all going, anyhow? Say, ain't ut queer we should all run up against each other like this?” He made great sweeping bows to the three women, and shook hands with “Cousin Trina,” adding, as he turned to the men of the party, “Glad to see you, Mister Heise. How do, Mister Ryer?” The dentist, who had formulated some sort of reserved greeting, he ignored completely. McTeague settled himself in his seat, growling inarticulately behind his mustache.

"Wow!" he exclaimed, excitedly. "What's going on? Where are you all headed, anyway? Isn’t it strange that we all ran into each other like this?” He made grand bows to the three women and shook hands with “Cousin Trina,” then turned to the men in the group and said, “Good to see you, Mr. Heise. How’s it going, Mr. Ryer?” He completely ignored the dentist, who had prepared some kind of reserved greeting. McTeague settled into his seat, grumbling unintelligibly behind his mustache.

“Say, say, what's all up, anyhow?” cried Marcus again.

“Hey, what's going on, anyway?” Marcus shouted again.

“It's a picnic,” exclaimed the three women, all speaking at once; and Trina added, “We're going over to the same old Schuetzen Park again. But you're all fixed up yourself, Cousin Mark; you look as though you were going somewhere yourself.”

“It's a picnic,” the three women exclaimed in unison; and Trina added, “We're heading back to the same old Schuetzen Park again. But you look all dressed up, Cousin Mark; you look like you’re going somewhere yourself.”

In fact, Marcus was dressed with great care. He wore a new pair of slate-blue trousers, a black “cutaway,” and a white lawn “tie” (for him the symbol of the height of elegance). He carried also his cane, a thin wand of ebony with a gold head, presented to him by the Improvement Club in “recognition of services.”

In fact, Marcus was dressed with a lot of thought. He wore a new pair of slate-blue pants, a black cutaway coat, and a white tie (which he considered the peak of style). He also carried his cane, a slim ebony stick with a gold handle, given to him by the Improvement Club in recognition of his contributions.

“That's right, that's right,” said Marcus, with a grin. “I'm takun a holiday myself to-day. I had a bit of business to do over at Oakland, an' I thought I'd go up to B Street afterward and see Selina. I haven't called on——”

“That's right, that's right,” said Marcus, grinning. “I'm taking a day off today. I had some business to handle in Oakland, and I figured I'd head over to B Street afterward to see Selina. I haven't stopped by——”

But the party uttered an exclamation.

But the group gasped.

“Why, Selina is going with us.”

“Selina is joining us.”

“She's going to meet us at the Schuetzen Park station” explained Trina.

“She's going to meet us at the Schuetzen Park station,” Trina explained.

Marcus's business in Oakland was a fiction. He was crossing the bay that morning solely to see Selina. Marcus had “taken up with” Selina a little after Trina had married, and had been “rushing” her ever since, dazzled and attracted by her accomplishments, for which he pretended a great respect. At the prospect of missing Selina on this occasion, he was genuinely disappointed. His vexation at once assumed the form of exasperation against McTeague. It was all the dentist's fault. Ah, McTeague was coming between him and Selina now as he had come between him and Trina. Best look out, by damn! how he monkeyed with him now. Instantly his face flamed and he glanced over furiously at the dentist, who, catching his eye, began again to mutter behind his mustache.

Marcus's business in Oakland was just a cover. He was crossing the bay that morning just to see Selina. Marcus had started dating Selina a little after Trina got married and had been pursuing her ever since, captivated by her talents, which he pretended to admire. The thought of missing Selina this time genuinely upset him. His frustration quickly turned into anger toward McTeague. It was all the dentist’s fault. McTeague was getting in the way of him and Selina just like he had with Trina. He better watch out; he was really pressing his luck now. Suddenly, his face got hot, and he shot an angry glance at the dentist, who, noticing him, began to mumble again beneath his mustache.

“Well, say,” began Mrs. Ryer, with some hesitation, looking to Ryer for approval, “why can't Marcus come along with us?”

“Well, I was wondering,” Mrs. Ryer started, hesitating a bit and glancing at Ryer for support, “why can't Marcus come with us?”

“Why, of course,” exclaimed Mrs. Heise, disregarding her husband's vigorous nudges. “I guess we got lunch enough to go round, all right; don't you say so, Mrs. McTeague?”

“Of course,” Mrs. Heise said, ignoring her husband’s intense nudges. “I think we have enough lunch to go around, don’t you think, Mrs. McTeague?”

Thus appealed to, Trina could only concur.

Thus appealed to, Trina could only agree.

“Why, of course, Cousin Mark,” she said; “of course, come along with us if you want to.”

“Sure, Cousin Mark,” she said; “of course, come with us if you want.”

“Why, you bet I will,” cried Marcus, enthusiastic in an instant. “Say, this is outa sight; it is, for a fact; a picnic—ah, sure—and we'll meet Selina at the station.”

“Of course I will,” Marcus exclaimed, instantly enthusiastic. “This is incredible; it really is, a picnic—absolutely—and we’ll meet Selina at the station.”

Just as the boat was passing Goat Island, the harness-maker proposed that the men of the party should go down to the bar on the lower deck and shake for the drinks. The idea had an immediate success.

Just as the boat was passing Goat Island, the harness-maker suggested that the guys in the group should head down to the bar on the lower deck and get drinks. The idea was an instant hit.

“Have to see you on that,” said Ryer.

“Have to see you on that,” Ryer said.

“By damn, we'll have a drink! Yes, sir, we will, for a fact.”

“Damn it, we’re having a drink! Yes, we are, for sure.”

“Sure, sure, drinks, that's the word.”

“Of course, drinks, that's the term.”

At the bar Heise and Ryer ordered cocktails, Marcus called for a “creme Yvette” in order to astonish the others. The dentist spoke for a glass of beer.

At the bar, Heise and Ryer ordered cocktails, while Marcus asked for a “creme Yvette” to impress the others. The dentist requested a glass of beer.

“Say, look here,” suddenly exclaimed Heise as they took their glasses. “Look here, you fellahs,” he had turned to Marcus and the dentist. “You two fellahs have had a grouch at each other for the last year or so; now what's the matter with your shaking hands and calling quits?”

“Hey, hold on a second,” Heise suddenly said as they picked up their drinks. “Listen, you guys,” he turned to Marcus and the dentist. “You two have been annoyed with each other for the past year; so what's stopping you from shaking hands and calling it even?”

McTeague was at once overcome with a great feeling of magnanimity. He put out his great hand.

McTeague was suddenly filled with a strong sense of generosity. He extended his large hand.

“I got nothing against Marcus,” he growled.

“I have nothing against Marcus,” he muttered.

“Well, I don't care if I shake,” admitted Marcus, a little shamefacedly, as their palms touched. “I guess that's all right.”

“Well, I don't care if I shake,” Marcus admitted, a bit embarrassed, as their palms touched. “I guess that's okay.”

“That's the idea,” exclaimed Heise, delighted at his success. “Come on, boys, now let's drink.” Their elbows crooked and they drank silently.

“That's the plan,” said Heise, thrilled with his success. “Come on, guys, let’s drink.” They bent their elbows and drank quietly.

Their picnic that day was very jolly. Nothing had changed at Schuetzen Park since the day of that other memorable Sieppe picnic four years previous. After lunch the men took themselves off to the rifle range, while Selina, Trina, and the other two women put away the dishes. An hour later the men joined them in great spirits. Ryer had won the impromptu match which they had arranged, making quite a wonderful score, which included three clean bulls' eyes, while McTeague had not been able even to hit the target itself.

Their picnic that day was really cheerful. Nothing had changed at Schuetzen Park since the other memorable Sieppe picnic four years earlier. After lunch, the men went off to the rifle range, while Selina, Trina, and the other two women cleaned up the dishes. An hour later, the men came back in great spirits. Ryer had won the spontaneous match they had set up, scoring impressively with three perfect bullseyes, while McTeague couldn't even hit the target.

Their shooting match had awakened a spirit of rivalry in the men, and the rest of the afternoon was passed in athletic exercises between them. The women sat on the slope of the grass, their hats and gloves laid aside, watching the men as they strove together. Aroused by the little feminine cries of wonder and the clapping of their ungloved palms, these latter began to show off at once. They took off their coats and vests, even their neckties and collars, and worked themselves into a lather of perspiration for the sake of making an impression on their wives. They ran hundred-yard sprints on the cinder path and executed clumsy feats on the rings and on the parallel bars. They even found a huge round stone on the beach and “put the shot” for a while. As long as it was a question of agility, Marcus was easily the best of the four; but the dentist's enormous strength, his crude, untutored brute force, was a matter of wonder for the entire party. McTeague cracked English walnuts—taken from the lunch baskets—in the hollow of his arm, and tossed the round stone a full five feet beyond their best mark. Heise believed himself to be particularly strong in the wrists, but the dentist, using but one hand, twisted a cane out of Heise's two with a wrench that all but sprained the harnessmaker's arm. Then the dentist raised weights and chinned himself on the rings till they thought he would never tire.

Their shooting match had sparked a competitive spirit among the men, and the rest of the afternoon was spent in athletic activities. The women lounged on the grassy slope, pushing aside their hats and gloves, watching the men as they competed. Encouraged by the little gasps of amazement and the clapping of their bare hands, the men immediately began to show off. They took off their jackets and vests, even their ties and collars, and worked up a sweat to impress their wives. They raced short sprints on the cinder path and attempted awkward stunts on the rings and parallel bars. They even found a large round stone on the beach and took turns “putting the shot” for a bit. When it came to agility, Marcus was clearly the best of the four; however, the dentist's immense strength, his raw, natural power, amazed everyone. McTeague cracked English walnuts—taken from the picnic baskets—against his arm and threw the round stone a full five feet beyond their best attempt. Heise thought he was particularly strong in the wrists, but the dentist, using just one hand, twisted a cane out of Heise’s grip with a force that almost sprained the harnessmaker's arm. Then the dentist lifted weights and did pull-ups on the rings until they thought he would never stop.

His great success quite turned his head; he strutted back and forth in front of the women, his chest thrown out, and his great mouth perpetually expanded in a triumphant grin. As he felt his strength more and more, he began to abuse it; he domineered over the others, gripping suddenly at their arms till they squirmed with pain, and slapping Marcus on the back so that he gasped and gagged for breath. The childish vanity of the great fellow was as undisguised as that of a schoolboy. He began to tell of wonderful feats of strength he had accomplished when he was a young man. Why, at one time he had knocked down a half-grown heifer with a blow of his fist between the eyes, sure, and the heifer had just stiffened out and trembled all over and died without getting up.

His huge success really went to his head; he strutted back and forth in front of the women, puffing out his chest and grinning triumphantly with his mouth wide open. As he felt stronger and stronger, he started to misuse that power; he bossed everyone around, suddenly grabbing their arms until they squirmed in pain, and slapping Marcus on the back so hard that he gasped for breath. The childish vanity of this big guy was as obvious as that of a schoolboy. He began to brag about amazing feats of strength he had achieved when he was younger. At one point, he claimed, he had knocked down a half-grown heifer with a punch right between the eyes, and the heifer had just stiffened up, trembled all over, and died without getting back up.

McTeague told this story again, and yet again. All through the afternoon he could be overheard relating the wonder to any one who would listen, exaggerating the effect of his blow, inventing terrific details. Why, the heifer had just frothed at the mouth, and his eyes had rolled up—ah, sure, his eyes rolled up just like that—and the butcher had said his skull was all mashed in—just all mashed in, sure, that's the word—just as if from a sledge-hammer.

McTeague told this story over and over. All afternoon, you could hear him sharing the tale to anyone who would listen, exaggerating the impact of his hit and making up dramatic details. The heifer had actually been frothing at the mouth, and his eyes had rolled back—yeah, just like that—and the butcher had said his skull was completely crushed—totally crushed, that’s the phrase—just like it was hit with a sledgehammer.

Notwithstanding his reconciliation with the dentist on the boat, Marcus's gorge rose within him at McTeague's boasting swagger. When McTeague had slapped him on the back, Marcus had retired to some little distance while he recovered his breath, and glared at the dentist fiercely as he strode up and down, glorying in the admiring glances of the women.

Notwithstanding his reconciliation with the dentist on the boat, Marcus felt a surge of anger at McTeague's arrogant attitude. After McTeague had patted him on the back, Marcus stepped back for a moment to catch his breath and glared at the dentist fiercely as he walked back and forth, relishing the admiring looks from the women.

“Ah, one-horse dentist,” he muttered between his teeth. “Ah, zinc-plugger, cow-killer, I'd like to show you once, you overgrown mucker, you—you—COW-KILLER!”

“Ah, one-horse dentist,” he grumbled under his breath. “Ah, zinc-plugger, cow-killer, I’d love to show you a thing or two, you oversized fool, you—you—COW-KILLER!”

When he rejoined the group, he found them preparing for a wrestling bout.

When he came back to the group, he saw them getting ready for a wrestling match.

“I tell you what,” said Heise, “we'll have a tournament. Marcus and I will rastle, and Doc and Ryer, and then the winners will rastle each other.”

"I'll tell you what," said Heise, "we're going to have a tournament. Marcus and I will wrestle, and Doc and Ryer will wrestle, and then the winners will face off against each other."

The women clapped their hands excitedly. This would be exciting. Trina cried:

The women clapped their hands in excitement. This was going to be thrilling. Trina shouted:

“Better let me hold your money, Mac, and your keys, so as you won't lose them out of your pockets.” The men gave their valuables into the keeping of their wives and promptly set to work.

“Just let me hold your money and keys, Mac, so you don’t lose them from your pockets.” The men handed their valuables to their wives and immediately got to work.

The dentist thrust Ryer down without even changing his grip; Marcus and the harness-maker struggled together for a few moments till Heise all at once slipped on a bit of turf and fell backwards. As they toppled over together, Marcus writhed himself from under his opponent, and, as they reached the ground, forced down first one shoulder and then the other.

The dentist shoved Ryer down without changing his hold; Marcus and the harness-maker grappled for a few moments until Heise suddenly slipped on a patch of grass and fell back. As they both went down, Marcus squirmed out from underneath his opponent and, once they hit the ground, pushed down one shoulder and then the other.

“All right, all right,” panted the harness-maker, goodnaturedly, “I'm down. It's up to you and Doc now,” he added, as he got to his feet.

“All right, all right,” panted the harness-maker, good-naturedly, “I’m done. It’s up to you and Doc now,” he added, as he got to his feet.

The match between McTeague and Marcus promised to be interesting. The dentist, of course, had an enormous advantage in point of strength, but Marcus prided himself on his wrestling, and knew something about strangle-holds and half-Nelsons. The men drew back to allow them a free space as they faced each other, while Trina and the other women rose to their feet in their excitement.

The match between McTeague and Marcus was set to be exciting. The dentist had a huge advantage in strength, but Marcus was confident in his wrestling skills and knew a thing or two about chokeholds and half-Nelsons. The crowd stepped back to give them some space as they faced off, while Trina and the other women stood up, caught up in the excitement.

“I bet Mac will throw him, all the same,” said Trina.

“I bet Mac will throw him anyway,” said Trina.

“All ready!” cried Ryer.

"All set!" shouted Ryer.

The dentist and Marcus stepped forward, eyeing each other cautiously. They circled around the impromptu ring. Marcus watching eagerly for an opening. He ground his teeth, telling himself he would throw McTeague if it killed him. Ah, he'd show him now. Suddenly the two men caught at each other; Marcus went to his knees. The dentist threw his vast bulk on his adversary's shoulders and, thrusting a huge palm against his face, pushed him backwards and downwards. It was out of the question to resist that enormous strength. Marcus wrenched himself over and fell face downward on the ground.

The dentist and Marcus stepped forward, eyeing each other carefully. They circled around the makeshift ring, with Marcus eagerly looking for an opening. He clenched his teeth, telling himself he would take down McTeague, no matter what. Ah, he would show him now. Suddenly, the two men grabbed each other; Marcus went down to his knees. The dentist used his massive weight to push down on Marcus's shoulders, shoving a giant palm against his face, forcing him backward and down. There was no way to fight against that incredible strength. Marcus twisted around and fell face-first onto the ground.

McTeague rose on the instant with a great laugh of exultation.

McTeague immediately got up with a big laugh of joy.

“You're down!” he exclaimed.

“You're down!” he shouted.

Marcus leaped to his feet.

Marcus jumped to his feet.

“Down nothing,” he vociferated, with clenched fists. “Down nothing, by damn! You got to throw me so's my shoulders touch.”

“Down nothing,” he shouted, with clenched fists. “Down nothing, damn it! You have to throw me so my shoulders touch.”

McTeague was stalking about, swelling with pride.

McTeague was pacing around, filled with pride.

“Hoh, you're down. I threw you. Didn't I throw him, Trina? Hoh, you can't rastle ME.”

“Hoh, you're down. I threw you. Didn't I throw him, Trina? Hoh, you can't take ME.”

Marcus capered with rage.

Marcus danced with rage.

“You didn't! you didn't! you didn't! and you can't! You got to give me another try.”

“You didn't! You didn't! You didn't! And you can't! You have to give me another chance.”

The other men came crowding up. Everybody was talking at once.

The other guys gathered around. Everyone was talking at the same time.

“He's right.”

"He's correct."

“You didn't throw him.”

"You didn't toss him."

“Both his shoulders at the same time.”

“Both of his shoulders at the same time.”

Trina clapped and waved her hand at McTeague from where she stood on the little slope of lawn above the wrestlers. Marcus broke through the group, shaking all over with excitement and rage.

Trina clapped and waved her hand at McTeague from where she stood on the small grassy slope above the wrestlers. Marcus pushed his way through the crowd, trembling with excitement and anger.

“I tell you that ain't the WAY to rastle. You've got to throw a man so's his shoulders touch. You got to give me another bout.”

“I’m telling you, that’s not how you wrestle. You need to throw a guy so his shoulders touch. You have to give me another match.”

“That's straight,” put in Heise, “both his shoulders down at the same time. Try it again. You and Schouler have another try.”

“That's right,” Heise said, “both your shoulders down at the same time. Try it again. You and Schouler take another shot.”

McTeague was bewildered by so much simultaneous talk. He could not make out what it was all about. Could he have offended Marcus again?

McTeague was confused by all the chatter happening at once. He couldn't figure out what it was all about. Had he upset Marcus again?

“What? What? Huh? What is it?” he exclaimed in perplexity, looking from one to the other.

“What? What? Huh? What's going on?” he exclaimed in confusion, looking from one to the other.

“Come on, you must rastle me again,” shouted Marcus.

“Come on, you have to wrestle me again,” shouted Marcus.

“Sure, sure,” cried the dentist. “I'll rastle you again. I'll rastle everybody,” he cried, suddenly struck with an idea. Trina looked on in some apprehension.

“Sure, sure,” the dentist exclaimed. “I'll wrestle you again. I'll wrestle everyone,” he shouted, suddenly hit with an idea. Trina watched with some concern.

“Mark gets so mad,” she said, half aloud.

“Mark gets so mad,” she said, partially speaking to herself.

“Yes,” admitted Selina. “Mister Schouler's got an awful quick temper, but he ain't afraid of anything.”

“Yes,” Selina admitted. “Mr. Schouler has a really quick temper, but he isn't afraid of anything.”

“All ready!” shouted Ryer.

"All set!" shouted Ryer.

This time Marcus was more careful. Twice, as McTeague rushed at him, he slipped cleverly away. But as the dentist came in a third time, with his head bowed, Marcus, raising himself to his full height, caught him with both arms around the neck. The dentist gripped at him and rent away the sleeve of his shirt. There was a great laugh.

This time, Marcus was more cautious. Twice, as McTeague charged at him, he cleverly dodged him. But when the dentist came in for a third attack, with his head down, Marcus straightened up to his full height and wrapped both arms around his neck. The dentist tried to break free and tore the sleeve of Marcus's shirt. The crowd erupted in laughter.

“Keep your shirt on,” cried Mrs. Ryer.

"Chill out," shouted Mrs. Ryer.

The two men were grappling at each other wildly. The party could hear them panting and grunting as they labored and struggled. Their boots tore up great clods of turf. Suddenly they came to the ground with a tremendous shock. But even as they were in the act of falling, Marcus, like a very eel, writhed in the dentist's clasp and fell upon his side. McTeague crashed down upon him like the collapse of a felled ox.

The two men were wrestling with each other fiercely. The crowd could hear them breathlessly grunting as they fought and struggled. Their boots dug up large chunks of grass. Suddenly, they hit the ground with a massive thud. But just as they were about to fall, Marcus, like a slippery eel, twisted out of the dentist's grip and landed on his side. McTeague came crashing down on him like a toppled ox.

“Now, you gotta turn him on his back,” shouted Heise to the dentist. “He ain't down if you don't.”

“Now, you need to flip him onto his back,” shouted Heise to the dentist. “He won't be out if you don’t.”

With his huge salient chin digging into Marcus's shoulder, the dentist heaved and tugged. His face was flaming, his huge shock of yellow hair fell over his forehead, matted with sweat. Marcus began to yield despite his frantic efforts. One shoulder was down, now the other began to go; gradually, gradually it was forced over. The little audience held its breath in the suspense of the moment. Selina broke the silence, calling out shrilly:

With his large, jutting chin pressing into Marcus's shoulder, the dentist heaved and pulled. His face was bright red, and his thick yellow hair fell over his forehead, soaked with sweat. Marcus started to give in despite his panicked attempts to resist. One shoulder lowered, and now the other was starting to go; slowly, little by little, he was being pushed over. The small audience held its breath, caught up in the tension of the moment. Selina broke the silence, shouting out sharply:

“Ain't Doctor McTeague just that strong!”

“Isn't Doctor McTeague just that strong!”

Marcus heard it, and his fury came instantly to a head. Rage at his defeat at the hands of the dentist and before Selina's eyes, the hate he still bore his old-time “pal” and the impotent wrath of his own powerlessness were suddenly unleashed.

Marcus heard it, and his fury exploded. Anger over his defeat at the hands of the dentist and in front of Selina, the resentment he still felt towards his old “friend,” and the helpless rage at his own powerlessness all came rushing out at once.

“God damn you! get off of me,” he cried under his breath, spitting the words as a snake spits its venom. The little audience uttered a cry. With the oath Marcus had twisted his head and had bitten through the lobe of the dentist's ear. There was a sudden flash of bright-red blood.

“God damn you! Get off me,” he muttered, spitting the words like a snake spits venom. The small audience gasped. At the curse, Marcus twisted his head and bit through the lobe of the dentist's ear. A sudden flash of bright red blood appeared.

Then followed a terrible scene. The brute that in McTeague lay so close to the surface leaped instantly to life, monstrous, not to be resisted. He sprang to his feet with a shrill and meaningless clamor, totally unlike the ordinary bass of his speaking tones. It was the hideous yelling of a hurt beast, the squealing of a wounded elephant. He framed no words; in the rush of high-pitched sound that issued from his wide-open mouth there was nothing articulate. It was something no longer human; it was rather an echo from the jungle.

Then came a terrifying scene. The brute within McTeague, lying just beneath the surface, sprang to life, monstrous and unstoppable. He jumped to his feet with a shrill and nonsensical noise, completely different from his usual deep voice. It was the horrible screaming of an injured animal, the trumpeting of a wounded elephant. He couldn't form any words; in the frantic high-pitched sound that burst from his wide-open mouth, there was nothing coherent. It was no longer human; it was more like an echo from the jungle.

Sluggish enough and slow to anger on ordinary occasions, McTeague when finally aroused became another man. His rage was a kind of obsession, an evil mania, the drunkenness of passion, the exalted and perverted fury of the Berserker, blind and deaf, a thing insensate.

Sluggish and slow to anger in everyday situations, McTeague, when finally provoked, turned into a completely different person. His rage was like an obsession, a toxic mania, the intoxication of passion, the heightened and twisted fury of a Berserker, blind and deaf, utterly senseless.

As he rose he caught Marcus's wrist in both his hands. He did not strike, he did not know what he was doing. His only idea was to batter the life out of the man before him, to crush and annihilate him upon the instant. Gripping his enemy in his enormous hands, hard and knotted, and covered with a stiff fell of yellow hair—the hands of the old-time car-boy—he swung him wide, as a hammer-thrower swings his hammer. Marcus's feet flipped from the ground, he spun through the air about McTeague as helpless as a bundle of clothes. All at once there was a sharp snap, almost like the report of a small pistol. Then Marcus rolled over and over upon the ground as McTeague released his grip; his arm, the one the dentist had seized, bending suddenly, as though a third joint had formed between wrist and elbow. The arm was broken.

As he stood up, he grabbed Marcus's wrist with both hands. He didn’t hit him; he wasn’t even sure what he was doing. All that was on his mind was to take the life out of the man in front of him, to crush and destroy him right there. Holding onto his opponent with his huge, tough hands, which were rough and covered in a stiff layer of yellow hair—like an old-time car worker—he swung him around like a hammer-thrower swings their hammer. Marcus’s feet left the ground, and he spun through the air around McTeague, completely defenseless like a bundle of clothes. Suddenly, there was a sharp snap, almost like the sound of a small gun going off. Then Marcus tumbled on the ground as McTeague let go of him; his arm, the one the dentist had grabbed, bent suddenly, as if a third joint had appeared between his wrist and elbow. The arm was broken.

But by this time every one was crying out at once. Heise and Ryan ran in between the two men. Selina turned her head away. Trina was wringing her hands and crying in an agony of dread:

But by this time everyone was shouting at once. Heise and Ryan squeezed in between the two men. Selina turned her head away. Trina was wringing her hands and crying in sheer dread:

“Oh, stop them, stop them! Don't let them fight. Oh, it's too awful.”

“Oh, stop them, stop them! Don’t let them fight. Oh, it’s too terrible.”

“Here, here, Doc, quit. Don't make a fool of yourself,” cried Heise, clinging to the dentist. “That's enough now. LISTEN to me, will you?”

“Hey, Doc, stop. Don't embarrass yourself,” shouted Heise, gripping the dentist tightly. “That’s enough. Just LISTEN to me, okay?”

“Oh, Mac, Mac,” cried Trina, running to her husband. “Mac, dear, listen; it's me, it's Trina, look at me, you——”

“Oh, Mac, Mac,” cried Trina, running to her husband. “Mac, honey, listen; it’s me, it’s Trina, look at me, you——”

“Get hold of his other arm, will you, Ryer?” panted Heise. “Quick!”

“Grab his other arm, will you, Ryer?” Heise panted. “Hurry!”

“Mac, Mac,” cried Trina, her arms about his neck.

“Mac, Mac,” cried Trina, wrapping her arms around his neck.

“For God's sake, hold up, Doc, will you?” shouted the harness-maker. “You don't want to kill him, do you?”

“For God's sake, hold on, Doc, will you?” shouted the harness-maker. “You don't want to kill him, do you?”

Mrs. Ryer and Heise's lame wife were filling the air with their outcries. Selina was giggling with hysteria. Marcus, terrified, but too brave to run, had picked up a jagged stone with his left hand and stood on the defensive. His swollen right arm, from which the shirt sleeve had been torn, dangled at his side, the back of the hand twisted where the palm should have been. The shirt itself was a mass of grass stains and was spotted with the dentist's blood.

Mrs. Ryer and Heise's injured wife were loud with their cries. Selina was laughing uncontrollably. Marcus, scared but too brave to flee, had picked up a rough stone with his left hand and was getting ready to defend himself. His swollen right arm, from which the shirt sleeve had been ripped, hung limply at his side, and the back of his hand was twisted where his palm should have been. The shirt was covered in grass stains and splattered with the dentist's blood.

But McTeague, in the centre of the group that struggled to hold him, was nigh to madness. The side of his face, his neck, and all the shoulder and breast of his shirt were covered with blood. He had ceased to cry out, but kept muttering between his gripped jaws, as he labored to tear himself free of the retaining hands:

But McTeague, in the middle of the group trying to hold him back, was on the verge of madness. The side of his face, his neck, and the shoulder and chest of his shirt were soaked with blood. He had stopped screaming, but kept mumbling between his clenched jaws as he struggled to break free from the gripping hands:

“Ah, I'll kill him! Ah, I'll kill him! I'll kill him! Damn you, Heise,” he exclaimed suddenly, trying to strike the harness-maker, “let go of me, will you!”

“Ah, I'm going to kill him! Ah, I'm going to kill him! I'll kill him! Damn you, Heise,” he shouted suddenly, trying to hit the harness-maker, “let go of me, will you!”

Little by little they pacified him, or rather (for he paid but little attention to what was said to him) his bestial fury lapsed by degrees. He turned away and let fall his arms, drawing long breaths, and looking stupidly about him, now searching helplessly upon the ground, now gazing vaguely into the circle of faces about him. His ear bled as though it would never stop.

Bit by bit, they calmed him down, or rather (since he hardly paid attention to what they said) his animal-like rage slowly faded. He turned away and let his arms drop, taking deep breaths and staring blankly around him, sometimes looking helplessly at the ground and other times gazing vaguely at the faces surrounding him. His ear was bleeding as if it would never stop.

“Say, Doctor,” asked Heise, “what's the best thing to do?”

“Hey, Doctor,” Heise asked, “what's the best thing to do?”

“Huh?” answered McTeague. “What—what do you mean? What is it?”

“Huh?” replied McTeague. “What—what do you mean? What’s going on?”

“What'll we do to stop this bleeding here?”

“What are we going to do to stop this bleeding?”

McTeague did not answer, but looked intently at the blood-stained bosom of his shirt.

McTeague didn’t respond but stared intently at the blood-stained front of his shirt.

“Mac,” cried Trina, her face close to his, “tell us something—the best thing we can do to stop your ear bleeding.”

“Mac,” Trina exclaimed, leaning in close to him, “tell us what we can do to stop your ear from bleeding.”

“Collodium,” said the dentist.

"Collodion," said the dentist.

“But we can't get to that right away; we—”

“But we can't address that right now; we—”

“There's some ice in our lunch basket,” broke in Heise. “We brought it for the beer; and take the napkins and make a bandage.”

“There's some ice in our lunch basket,” interrupted Heise. “We brought it for the beer; and take the napkins and make a bandage.”

“Ice,” muttered the dentist, “sure, ice, that's the word.”

“Ice,” muttered the dentist, “yeah, ice, that's the word.”

Mrs. Heise and the Ryers were looking after Marcus's broken arm. Selina sat on the slope of the grass, gasping and sobbing. Trina tore the napkins into strips, and, crushing some of the ice, made a bandage for her husband's head.'

Mrs. Heise and the Ryers were taking care of Marcus's broken arm. Selina sat on the grassy slope, gasping and crying. Trina ripped the napkins into strips and, crushing some of the ice, fashioned a bandage for her husband's head.

The party resolved itself into two groups; the Ryers and Mrs. Heise bending over Marcus, while the harness-maker and Trina came and went about McTeague, sitting on the ground, his shirt, a mere blur of red and white, detaching itself violently from the background of pale-green grass. Between the two groups was the torn and trampled bit of turf, the wrestling ring; the picnic baskets, together with empty beer bottles, broken egg-shells, and discarded sardine tins, were scattered here and there. In the middle of the improvised wrestling ring the sleeve of Marcus's shirt fluttered occasionally in the sea breeze.

The party split into two groups: the Ryers and Mrs. Heise were gathered around Marcus, while the harness-maker and Trina moved around McTeague, who was sitting on the ground, his shirt a blur of red and white, standing out sharply against the pale green grass. Between the two groups lay the torn and trampled patch of grass, the wrestling ring; picnic baskets, along with empty beer bottles, broken eggshells, and discarded sardine tins, were scattered all over. In the center of the makeshift wrestling ring, the sleeve of Marcus's shirt occasionally fluttered in the sea breeze.

Nobody was paying any attention to Selina. All at once she began to giggle hysterically again, then cried out with a peal of laughter:

Nobody was paying any attention to Selina. Suddenly, she started to giggle hysterically again and then burst out laughing:

“Oh, what a way for our picnic to end!”

“Oh, what a way for our picnic to wrap up!”





CHAPTER 12

“Now, then, Maria,” said Zerkow, his cracked, strained voice just rising above a whisper, hitching his chair closer to the table, “now, then, my girl, let's have it all over again. Tell us about the gold plate—the service. Begin with, 'There were over a hundred pieces and every one of them gold.'”

“Alright, Maria,” Zerkow said, his rough, shaky voice barely above a whisper as he pulled his chair closer to the table, “now, my girl, let’s go through it all again. Tell us about the gold plate—the entire set. Start with, 'There were over a hundred pieces and every one of them was gold.'”

“I don't know what you're talking about, Zerkow,” answered Maria. “There never was no gold plate, no gold service. I guess you must have dreamed it.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about, Zerkow,” Maria replied. “There was never any gold plate, no gold service. I guess you must have imagined it.”

Maria and the red-headed Polish Jew had been married about a month after the McTeague's picnic which had ended in such lamentable fashion. Zerkow had taken Maria home to his wretched hovel in the alley back of the flat, and the flat had been obliged to get another maid of all work. Time passed, a month, six months, a whole year went by. At length Maria gave birth to a child, a wretched, sickly child, with not even strength enough nor wits enough to cry. At the time of its birth Maria was out of her mind, and continued in a state of dementia for nearly ten days. She recovered just in time to make the arrangements for the baby's burial. Neither Zerkow nor Maria was much affected by either the birth or the death of this little child. Zerkow had welcomed it with pronounced disfavor, since it had a mouth to be fed and wants to be provided for. Maria was out of her head so much of the time that she could scarcely remember how it looked when alive. The child was a mere incident in their lives, a thing that had come undesired and had gone unregretted. It had not even a name; a strange, hybrid little being, come and gone within a fortnight's time, yet combining in its puny little body the blood of the Hebrew, the Pole, and the Spaniard.

Maria and the red-haired Polish Jew had been married for about a month after the McTeague's picnic, which ended in such an unfortunate way. Zerkow had taken Maria back to his miserable place in the alley behind the apartment, and the apartment had to hire another maid. Time went on— a month, six months, a whole year passed. Eventually, Maria gave birth to a child, a frail, sickly baby who didn't even have the strength or awareness to cry. At the time of the birth, Maria was out of her mind and stayed that way for nearly ten days. She recovered just in time to make arrangements for the baby's funeral. Neither Zerkow nor Maria was very affected by the birth or death of the little child. Zerkow had greeted it with clear disapproval since it meant there was now someone to feed and care for. Maria was so out of it most of the time that she could barely remember what the baby looked like when it was alive. The child was just a passing incident in their lives, unwanted when it arrived and unmissed when it left. It didn't even have a name; a strange, mixed little being that came and went in a fortnight, yet carrying in its tiny body the blood of a Hebrew, a Pole, and a Spaniard.

But the birth of this child had peculiar consequences. Maria came out of her dementia, and in a few days the household settled itself again to its sordid regime and Maria went about her duties as usual. Then one evening, about a week after the child's burial, Zerkow had asked Maria to tell him the story of the famous service of gold plate for the hundredth time.

But the birth of this child had strange consequences. Maria came out of her confusion, and within a few days, the household returned to its usual routine, and Maria went about her tasks as normal. Then one evening, about a week after the child's funeral, Zerkow asked Maria to tell him the story of the famous set of gold plates for the hundredth time.

Zerkow had come to believe in this story infallibly. He was immovably persuaded that at one time Maria or Maria's people had possessed these hundred golden dishes. In his perverted mind the hallucination had developed still further. Not only had that service of gold plate once existed, but it existed now, entire, intact; not a single burnished golden piece of it was missing. It was somewhere, somebody had it, locked away in that leather trunk with its quilted lining and round brass locks. It was to be searched for and secured, to be fought for, to be gained at all hazards. Maria must know where it was; by dint of questioning, Zerkow would surely get the information from her. Some day, if only he was persistent, he would hit upon the right combination of questions, the right suggestion that would disentangle Maria's confused recollections. Maria would tell him where the thing was kept, was concealed, was buried, and he would go to that place and secure it, and all that wonderful gold would be his forever and forever. This service of plate had come to be Zerkow's mania.

Zerkow had come to believe this story completely. He was firmly convinced that at one time, Maria or her family had owned those hundred golden dishes. In his twisted mind, the delusion had grown even more. Not only did that set of gold plates once exist, but it existed now, whole and untouched; not a single shiny golden piece was missing. It was out there somewhere; someone had it, locked away in that leather trunk with its quilted lining and round brass locks. It needed to be searched for and secured, fought for, and gained at all costs. Maria must know where it was; by persistently asking her, Zerkow was sure he could get the information he needed. One day, if he just kept at it, he would find the right combination of questions or suggestions that would help untangle Maria's confused memories. Maria would tell him where it was kept, hidden, or buried, and he would go to that place, claim it, and all that incredible gold would be his forever. This set of plates had become Zerkow's obsession.

On this particular evening, about a week after the child's burial, in the wretched back room of the Junk shop, Zerkow had made Maria sit down to the table opposite him—the whiskey bottle and the red glass tumbler with its broken base between them—and had said:

On this evening, about a week after the child's burial, in the dingy back room of the junk shop, Zerkow made Maria sit down at the table across from him—the whiskey bottle and the red glass tumbler with its broken base between them—and said:

“Now, then, Maria, tell us that story of the gold dishes again.”

“Alright, Maria, tell us that story about the gold dishes again.”

Maria stared at him, an expression of perplexity coming into her face.

Maria stared at him, her face showing confusion.

“What gold dishes?” said she.

“What gold dishes?” she asked.

“The ones your people used to own in Central America. Come on, Maria, begin, begin.” The Jew craned himself forward, his lean fingers clawing eagerly at his lips.

“The ones your people used to own in Central America. Come on, Maria, start, start.” The Jew leaned in, his thin fingers anxiously grasping at his lips.

“What gold plate?” said Maria, frowning at him as she drank her whiskey. “What gold plate? I don' know what you're talking about, Zerkow.”

“What gold plate?” Maria said, frowning at him as she sipped her whiskey. “What gold plate? I don’t know what you’re talking about, Zerkow.”

Zerkow sat back in his chair, staring at her.

Zerkow leaned back in his chair, gazing at her.

“Why, your people's gold dishes, what they used to eat off of. You've told me about it a hundred times.”

“Why, your people's gold plates, the ones they used to eat from. You've told me about it a hundred times.”

“You're crazy, Zerkow,” said Maria. “Push the bottle here, will you?”

“You're crazy, Zerkow,” Maria said. “Pass the bottle over here, will you?”

“Come, now,” insisted Zerkow, sweating with desire, “come, now, my girl, don't be a fool; let's have it, let's have it. Begin now, 'There were more'n a hundred pieces, and every one of 'em gold.' Oh, YOU know; come on, come on.”

“Come on,” Zerkow urged, sweating with desire, “come on, my girl, don’t be foolish; let’s get to it, let’s get to it. Start now, 'There were more than a hundred pieces, and every single one was gold.' Oh, YOU know; let’s go, let’s go.”

“I don't remember nothing of the kind,” protested Maria, reaching for the bottle. Zerkow snatched it from her.

“I don't remember anything like that,” protested Maria, reaching for the bottle. Zerkow grabbed it from her.

“You fool!” he wheezed, trying to raise his broken voice to a shout. “You fool! Don't you dare try an' cheat ME, or I'll DO for you. You know about the gold plate, and you know where it is.” Suddenly he pitched his voice at the prolonged rasping shout with which he made his street cry. He rose to his feet, his long, prehensile fingers curled into fists. He was menacing, terrible in his rage. He leaned over Maria, his fists in her face.

“You idiot!” he gasped, trying to lift his broken voice to a shout. “You idiot! Don't even think about trying to cheat ME, or I'll take care of you. You know about the gold plate, and you know where it is.” Suddenly, he launched into the loud, harsh shout that he used for his street cry. He stood up, his long, flexible fingers clenched into fists. He looked threatening, terrifying in his anger. He leaned over Maria, his fists in her face.

“I believe you've got it!” he yelled. “I believe you've got it, an' are hiding it from me. Where is it, where is it? Is it here?” he rolled his eyes wildly about the room. “Hey? hey?” he went on, shaking Maria by the shoulders. “Where is it? Is it here? Tell me where it is. Tell me, or I'll do for you!”

“I think you have it!” he shouted. “I think you have it and you're hiding it from me. Where is it, where is it? Is it here?” He looked around the room with wild eyes. “Hey? hey?” he continued, shaking Maria by the shoulders. “Where is it? Is it here? Tell me where it is. Tell me, or I'll take action against you!”

“It ain't here,” cried Maria, wrenching from him. “It ain't anywhere. What gold plate? What are you talking about? I don't remember nothing about no gold plate at all.”

“It's not here,” Maria shouted, pulling away from him. “It's not anywhere. What gold plate? What are you talking about? I don't remember anything about a gold plate at all.”

No, Maria did not remember. The trouble and turmoil of her mind consequent upon the birth of her child seemed to have readjusted her disordered ideas upon this point. Her mania had come to a crisis, which in subsiding had cleared her brain of its one illusion. She did not remember. Or it was possible that the gold plate she had once remembered had had some foundation in fact, that her recital of its splendors had been truth, sound and sane. It was possible that now her FORGETFULNESS of it was some form of brain trouble, a relic of the dementia of childbirth. At all events Maria did not remember; the idea of the gold plate had passed entirely out of her mind, and it was now Zerkow who labored under its hallucination. It was now Zerkow, the raker of the city's muck heap, the searcher after gold, that saw that wonderful service in the eye of his perverted mind. It was he who could now describe it in a language almost eloquent. Maria had been content merely to remember it; but Zerkow's avarice goaded him to a belief that it was still in existence, hid somewhere, perhaps in that very house, stowed away there by Maria. For it stood to reason, didn't it, that Maria could not have described it with such wonderful accuracy and such careful detail unless she had seen it recently—the day before, perhaps, or that very day, or that very hour, that very HOUR?

No, Maria didn’t remember. The chaos in her mind after giving birth seemed to have rearranged her muddled thoughts about this. Her mania had hit a peak, and in settling down, it cleared her mind of its one belief. She didn’t remember. Or maybe the gold plate she had once recalled actually had some basis in reality, and her description of its beauty had been real, sound, and sane. It could be that her FORGETFULNESS was some kind of brain issue, a leftover from the madness of childbirth. In any case, Maria didn’t remember; the idea of the gold plate had completely vanished from her mind, and now it was Zerkow who struggled with that delusion. It was Zerkow, the one who scavenged through the city's trash, the seeker of gold, who saw that amazing piece in his twisted mind. He could now describe it in a language that was almost eloquent. Maria had only been satisfied to remember it; but Zerkow’s greed pushed him to believe that it still existed, hidden somewhere, maybe even in that very house, stashed away by Maria. After all, it made sense, didn’t it, that Maria couldn’t have described it with such incredible accuracy and such careful detail unless she had seen it recently—the day before, maybe, or that very day, or even that very HOUR, that very HOUR?

“Look out for yourself,” he whispered, hoarsely, to his wife. “Look out for yourself, my girl. I'll hunt for it, and hunt for it, and hunt for it, and some day I'll find it—I will, you'll see—I'll find it, I'll find it; and if I don't, I'll find a way that'll make you tell me where it is. I'll make you speak—believe me, I will, I will, my girl—trust me for that.”

“Take care of yourself,” he whispered hoarsely to his wife. “Take care of yourself, my girl. I’ll search for it, and search for it, and search for it, and one day I’ll find it—I will, you’ll see—I’ll find it, I’ll find it; and if I don’t, I’ll find a way that’ll make you tell me where it is. I’ll make you talk—believe me, I will, I will, my girl—trust me on that.”

And at night Maria would sometimes wake to find Zerkow gone from the bed, and would see him burrowing into some corner by the light of his dark-lantern and would hear him mumbling to himself: “There were more'n a hundred pieces, and every one of 'em gold—when the leather trunk was opened it fair dazzled your eyes—why, just that punchbowl was worth a fortune, I guess; solid, solid, heavy, rich, pure gold, nothun but gold, gold, heaps and heaps of it—what a glory! I'll find it yet, I'll find it. It's here somewheres, hid somewheres in this house.”

And at night, Maria would sometimes wake up to find Zerkow missing from the bed. She would see him digging into some corner by the light of his lantern and hear him muttering to himself: “There were more than a hundred pieces, and every single one of them was gold—when the leather trunk was opened, it really dazzled your eyes—just that punchbowl was worth a fortune, I bet; solid, solid, heavy, rich, pure gold, nothing but gold, gold, tons and tons of it—what a treasure! I'll find it yet, I'll find it. It's here somewhere, hidden somewhere in this house.”

At length his continued ill success began to exasperate him. One day he took his whip from his junk wagon and thrashed Maria with it, gasping the while, “Where is it, you beast? Where is it? Tell me where it is; I'll make you speak.”

At last, his ongoing bad luck started to irritate him. One day, he grabbed his whip from his junk wagon and beat Maria with it, gasping, “Where is it, you beast? Where is it? Tell me where it is; I’ll make you talk.”

“I don' know, I don' know,” cried Maria, dodging his blows. “I'd tell you, Zerkow, if I knew; but I don' know nothing about it. How can I tell you if I don' know?”

“I don’t know, I don’t know,” cried Maria, dodging his blows. “I’d tell you, Zerkow, if I knew; but I don’t know anything about it. How can I tell you if I don’t know?”

Then one evening matters reached a crisis. Marcus Schouler was in his room, the room in the flat just over McTeague's “Parlors” which he had always occupied. It was between eleven and twelve o'clock. The vast house was quiet; Polk Street outside was very still, except for the occasional whirr and trundle of a passing cable car and the persistent calling of ducks and geese in the deserted market directly opposite. Marcus was in his shirt sleeves, perspiring and swearing with exertion as he tried to get all his belongings into an absurdly inadequate trunk. The room was in great confusion. It looked as though Marcus was about to move. He stood in front of his trunk, his precious silk hat in its hat-box in his hand. He was raging at the perverseness of a pair of boots that refused to fit in his trunk, no matter how he arranged them.

Then one evening things came to a head. Marcus Schouler was in his room, the one in the flat just above McTeague's “Parlors” that he always stayed in. It was between eleven and midnight. The big house was quiet; Polk Street outside was very calm, except for the occasional whir and clatter of a passing cable car and the constant quacking of ducks and geese in the empty market directly across the street. Marcus was in his shirtsleeves, sweating and cursing from the effort as he tried to cram all his belongings into a ridiculously small trunk. The room was a total mess. It looked like Marcus was about to move. He stood in front of his trunk, holding his valuable silk hat in its box. He was fuming at a pair of boots that just wouldn’t fit in his trunk, no matter how he tried to arrange them.

“I've tried you SO, and I've tried you SO,” he exclaimed fiercely, between his teeth, “and you won't go.” He began to swear horribly, grabbing at the boots with his free hand. “Pretty soon I won't take you at all; I won't, for a fact.”

“I've tried you so much, and I've tried you so much,” he shouted angrily through clenched teeth, “and you just won't budge.” He started to curse fiercely, reaching for the boots with his other hand. “Pretty soon, I won't take you at all; I won't, for sure.”

He was interrupted by a rush of feet upon the back stairs and a clamorous pounding upon his door. He opened it to let in Maria Macapa, her hair dishevelled and her eyes starting with terror.

He was interrupted by a flurry of footsteps on the back stairs and a loud banging on his door. He opened it to let in Maria Macapa, her hair messy and her eyes wide with fear.

“Oh, MISTER Schouler,” she gasped, “lock the door quick. Don't let him get me. He's got a knife, and he says sure he's going to do for me, if I don't tell him where it is.”

“Oh, MR. Schouler,” she gasped, “lock the door quickly. Don't let him get me. He's got a knife, and he says for sure he's going to get me if I don't tell him where it is.”

“Who has? What has? Where is what?” shouted Marcus, flaming with excitement upon the instant. He opened the door and peered down the dark hall, both fists clenched, ready to fight—he did not know whom, and he did not know why.

“Who has it? What is it? Where is it?” shouted Marcus, bursting with excitement in that moment. He opened the door and looked down the dark hallway, both fists clenched, ready to fight—he didn’t know who he was fighting or why.

“It's Zerkow,” wailed Maria, pulling him back into the room and bolting the door, “and he's got a knife as long as THAT. Oh, my Lord, here he comes now! Ain't that him? Listen.”

“It's Zerkow,” Maria cried, pulling him back into the room and locking the door, “and he's got a knife that's that long. Oh my God, here he comes now! Is that him? Listen.”

Zerkow was coming up the stairs, calling for Maria.

Zerkow was coming up the stairs, shouting for Maria.

“Don't you let him get me, will you, Mister Schouler?” gasped Maria.

“Please don’t let him get me, okay, Mr. Schouler?” gasped Maria.

“I'll break him in two,” shouted Marcus, livid with rage. “Think I'm afraid of his knife?”

“I'll snap him in half,” shouted Marcus, furious with anger. “Do you think I'm scared of his knife?”

“I know where you are,” cried Zerkow, on the landing outside. “You're in Schouler's room. What are you doing in Schouler's room at this time of night? Come outa there; you oughta be ashamed. I'll do for you yet, my girl. Come outa there once, an' see if I don't.”

“I know where you are,” shouted Zerkow from the landing outside. “You’re in Schouler’s room. What are you doing in Schouler’s room at this hour? Come out of there; you should be ashamed. I’ll take care of you yet, my girl. Come out of there right now and see if I won’t.”

“I'll do for you myself, you dirty Jew,” shouted Marcus, unbolting the door and running out into the hall.

“I'll take care of it myself, you dirty Jew,” shouted Marcus, unbolting the door and running into the hallway.

“I want my wife,” exclaimed the Jew, backing down the stairs. “What's she mean by running away from me and going into your room?”

“I want my wife,” the Jew shouted, retreating down the stairs. “What does she mean by running away from me and going into your room?”

“Look out, he's got a knife!” cried Maria through the crack of the door.

“Watch out, he’s got a knife!” yelled Maria through the crack of the door.

“Ah, there you are. Come outa that, and come back home,” exclaimed Zerkow.

“Ah, there you are. Get out of there and come back home,” shouted Zerkow.

“Get outa here yourself,” cried Marcus, advancing on him angrily. “Get outa here.”

“Get out of here yourself,” shouted Marcus, stepping toward him angrily. “Get out of here.”

“Maria's gota come too.”

“Maria's gotta come too.”

“Get outa here,” vociferated Marcus, “an' put up that knife. I see it; you needn't try an' hide it behind your leg. Give it to me, anyhow,” he shouted suddenly, and before Zerkow was aware, Marcus had wrenched it away. “Now, get outa here.”

“Get out of here,” Marcus shouted, “and put away that knife. I see it; you don't need to try and hide it behind your leg. Hand it over, anyway,” he yelled suddenly, and before Zerkow realized what was happening, Marcus had snatched it away. “Now, get out of here.”

Zerkow backed away, peering and peeping over Marcus's shoulder.

Zerkow stepped back, looking over Marcus's shoulder.

“I want Maria.”

"I want Maria."

“Get outa here. Get along out, or I'll PUT you out.” The street door closed. The Jew was gone.

“Get out of here. Leave, or I'll throw you out.” The street door closed. The Jew was gone.

“Huh!” snorted Marcus, swelling with arrogance. “Huh! Think I'm afraid of his knife? I ain't afraid of ANYBODY,” he shouted pointedly, for McTeague and his wife, roused by the clamor, were peering over the banisters from the landing above. “Not of anybody,” repeated Marcus.

“Huh!” snorted Marcus, puffing up with arrogance. “Huh! You think I'm scared of his knife? I’m not scared of ANYONE,” he yelled, aiming his words at McTeague and his wife, who, disturbed by the noise, were looking over the banisters from the landing above. “Not of anyone,” Marcus repeated.

Maria came out into the hall.

Maria stepped out into the hallway.

“Is he gone? Is he sure gone?”

“Is he gone? Is he really gone?”

“What was the trouble?” inquired Marcus, suddenly.

“What was the issue?” Marcus asked suddenly.

“I woke up about an hour ago,” Maria explained, “and Zerkow wasn't in bed; maybe he hadn't come to bed at all. He was down on his knees by the sink, and he'd pried up some boards off the floor and was digging there. He had his dark-lantern. He was digging with that knife, I guess, and all the time he kept mumbling to himself, 'More'n a hundred pieces, an' every one of 'em gold; more'n a hundred pieces, an' every one of 'em gold.' Then, all of a sudden, he caught sight of me. I was sitting up in bed, and he jumped up and came at me with his knife, an' he says, 'Where is it? Where is it? I know you got it hid somewhere. Where is it? Tell me or I'll knife you.' I kind of fooled him and kept him off till I got my wrapper on, an' then I run out. I didn't dare stay.”

“I woke up about an hour ago,” Maria explained, “and Zerkow wasn't in bed; maybe he hadn't come to bed at all. He was down on his knees by the sink, and he had pried up some boards off the floor and was digging there. He had his flashlight. He was digging with that knife, I guess, and all the time he kept mumbling to himself, 'More than a hundred pieces, and every one of them is gold; more than a hundred pieces, and every one of them is gold.' Then, all of a sudden, he saw me. I was sitting up in bed, and he jumped up and came at me with his knife, and he said, 'Where is it? Where is it? I know you've got it hidden somewhere. Where is it? Tell me or I'll stab you.' I kind of tricked him and kept him away until I got my robe on, and then I ran out. I didn't dare stay.”

“Well, what did you tell him about your gold dishes for in the first place?” cried Marcus.

“Well, what did you say to him about your gold dishes in the first place?” shouted Marcus.

“I never told him,” protested Maria, with the greatest energy. “I never told him; I never heard of any gold dishes. I don' know where he got the idea; he must be crazy.”

“I never told him,” Maria insisted passionately. “I never told him; I’ve never heard of any gold dishes. I don’t know where he got that idea; he must be out of his mind.”

By this time Trina and McTeague, Old Grannis, and little Miss Baker—all the lodgers on the upper floors of the flat—had gathered about Maria. Trina and the dentist, who had gone to bed, were partially dressed, and Trina's enormous mane of black hair was hanging in two thick braids far down her back. But, late as it was, Old Grannis and the retired dressmaker had still been up and about when Maria had aroused them.

By this time, Trina and McTeague, Old Grannis, and little Miss Baker—all the tenants on the upper floors of the apartment—had gathered around Maria. Trina and the dentist, who had gone to bed, were partly dressed, and Trina's massive mane of black hair was hanging in two thick braids down her back. However, even though it was late, Old Grannis and the retired dressmaker were still awake and moving around when Maria had woken them.

“Why, Maria,” said Trina, “you always used to tell us about your gold dishes. You said your folks used to have them.”

“Why, Maria,” said Trina, “you always used to tell us about your gold dishes. You said your family used to have them.”

“Never, never, never!” exclaimed Maria, vehemently. “You folks must all be crazy. I never HEARD of any gold dishes.”

“Never, never, never!” Maria exclaimed, passionately. “You all must be crazy. I’ve never HEARD of any gold dishes.”

“Well,” spoke up Miss Baker, “you're a queer girl, Maria; that's all I can say.” She left the group and returned to her room. Old Grannis watched her go from the corner of his eye, and in a few moments followed her, leaving the group as unnoticed as he had joined it. By degrees the flat quieted down again. Trina and McTeague returned to their rooms.

“Well,” said Miss Baker, “you’re a strange girl, Maria; that’s all I can say.” She walked away from the group and headed back to her room. Old Grannis observed her leave out of the corner of his eye and, after a moment, followed her, departing from the group as discreetly as he had arrived. Gradually, the apartment settled back into silence. Trina and McTeague went back to their rooms.

“I guess I'll go back now,” said Maria. “He's all right now. I ain't afraid of him so long as he ain't got his knife.”

“I guess I’ll head back now,” said Maria. “He’s fine now. I’m not afraid of him as long as he doesn’t have his knife.”

“Well, say,” Marcus called to her as she went down stairs, “if he gets funny again, you just yell out; I'LL hear you. I won't let him hurt you.”

“Well, hey,” Marcus called to her as she walked down the stairs, “if he starts acting weird again, just shout; I’ll hear you. I won’t let him hurt you.”

Marcus went into his room again and resumed his wrangle with the refractory boots. His eye fell on Zerkow's knife, a long, keen-bladed hunting-knife, with a buckhorn handle. “I'll take you along with me,” he exclaimed, suddenly. “I'll just need you where I'm going.”

Marcus went back into his room and continued his struggle with the stubborn boots. His gaze landed on Zerkow's knife, a long, sharp hunting knife with a buckhorn handle. “I’ll take you with me,” he said suddenly. “I’m going to need you where I’m headed.”

Meanwhile, old Miss Baker was making tea to calm her nerves after the excitement of Maria's incursion. This evening she went so far as to make tea for two, laying an extra place on the other side of her little tea-table, setting out a cup and saucer and one of the Gorham silver spoons. Close upon the other side of the partition Old Grannis bound uncut numbers of the “Nation.”

Meanwhile, Miss Baker was brewing tea to soothe her nerves after the excitement of Maria's intrusion. That evening, she went so far as to prepare tea for two, setting an extra place on the other side of her small tea table, laying out a cup and saucer along with one of the Gorham silver spoons. Just on the other side of the partition, Old Grannis was binding uncut copies of the “Nation.”

“Do you know what I think, Mac?” said Trina, when the couple had returned to their rooms. “I think Marcus is going away.”

“Do you know what I think, Mac?” Trina said when they got back to their rooms. “I think Marcus is leaving.”

“What? What?” muttered the dentist, very sleepy and stupid, “what you saying? What's that about Marcus?”

“What? What?” mumbled the dentist, feeling really sleepy and confused, “what are you saying? What's that about Marcus?”

“I believe Marcus has been packing up, the last two or three days. I wonder if he's going away.”

“I think Marcus has been getting ready to leave for the past couple of days. I wonder if he's heading out.”

“Who's going away?” said McTeague, blinking at her.

“Who’s leaving?” said McTeague, blinking at her.

“Oh, go to bed,” said Trina, pushing him goodnaturedly. “Mac, you're the stupidest man I ever knew.”

“Oh, go to bed,” Trina said, playfully shoving him. “Mac, you're the dumbest guy I’ve ever met.”

But it was true. Marcus was going away. Trina received a letter the next morning from her mother. The carpet-cleaning and upholstery business in which Mr. Sieppe had involved himself was going from bad to worse. Mr. Sieppe had even been obliged to put a mortgage upon their house. Mrs. Sieppe didn't know what was to become of them all. Her husband had even begun to talk of emigrating to New Zealand. Meanwhile, she informed Trina that Mr. Sieppe had finally come across a man with whom Marcus could “go in with on a ranch,” a cattle ranch in the southeastern portion of the State. Her ideas were vague upon the subject, but she knew that Marcus was wildly enthusiastic at the prospect, and was expected down before the end of the month. In the meantime, could Trina send them fifty dollars?

But it was true. Marcus was leaving. The next morning, Trina got a letter from her mom. The carpet-cleaning and upholstery business that Mr. Sieppe had gotten involved in was getting worse and worse. Mr. Sieppe had even had to mortgage their house. Mrs. Sieppe didn't know what was going to happen to all of them. Her husband had even started talking about moving to New Zealand. In the meantime, she told Trina that Mr. Sieppe had finally found a guy who Marcus could “team up with on a ranch,” a cattle ranch in the southeastern part of the State. Her thoughts were unclear on the matter, but she knew that Marcus was really excited about the opportunity and was expected to arrive before the end of the month. In the meantime, could Trina send them fifty dollars?

“Marcus IS going away, after all, Mac,” said Trina to her husband that day as he came out of his “Parlors” and sat down to the lunch of sausages, mashed potatoes, and chocolate in the sitting-room.

“Marcus is going away, after all, Mac,” Trina said to her husband that day as he came out of his “Parlors” and sat down to lunch of sausages, mashed potatoes, and chocolate in the sitting room.

“Huh?” said the dentist, a little confused. “Who's going away? Schouler going away? Why's Schouler going away?”

“Huh?” said the dentist, a bit puzzled. “Who's leaving? Schouler is leaving? Why is Schouler leaving?”

Trina explained. “Oh!” growled McTeague, behind his thick mustache, “he can go far before I'LL stop him.”

Trina explained. “Oh!” growled McTeague, behind his thick mustache, “he can go far before I’ll stop him.”

“And, say, Mac,” continued Trina, pouring the chocolate, “what do you think? Mamma wants me—wants us to send her fifty dollars. She says they're hard up.”

“And, you know, Mac,” Trina said as she poured the chocolate, “what do you think? Mom wants me—wants us to send her fifty dollars. She says they're struggling.”

“Well,” said the dentist, after a moment, “well, I guess we can send it, can't we?”

“Well,” said the dentist after a moment, “I guess we can send it, right?”

“Oh, that's easy to say,” complained Trina, her little chin in the air, her small pale lips pursed. “I wonder if mamma thinks we're millionaires?”

“Oh, that's easy for you to say,” Trina complained, her little chin held high, her small pale lips tight. “I wonder if Mom thinks we're millionaires?”

“Trina, you're getting to be regular stingy,” muttered McTeague. “You're getting worse and worse every day.”

“Trina, you’re becoming really stingy,” muttered McTeague. “You’re getting worse every day.”

“But fifty dollars is fifty dollars, Mac. Just think how long it takes you to earn fifty dollars. Fifty dollars! That's two months of our interest.”

“But fifty dollars is fifty dollars, Mac. Just think about how long it takes you to earn fifty dollars. Fifty dollars! That's two months of our interest.”

“Well,” said McTeague, easily, his mouth full of mashed potato, “you got a lot saved up.”

“Well,” McTeague said casually, with his mouth full of mashed potatoes, “you’ve saved up a lot.”

Upon every reference to that little hoard in the brass match-safe and chamois-skin bag at the bottom of her trunk, Trina bridled on the instant.

Upon every mention of that small stash in the brass match-safe and chamois-skin bag at the bottom of her trunk, Trina immediately tensed up.

“Don't TALK that way, Mac. 'A lot of money.' What do you call a lot of money? I don't believe I've got fifty dollars saved.”

“Don't talk like that, Mac. 'A lot of money.' What do you consider a lot of money? I don't think I have fifty dollars saved.”

“Hoh!” exclaimed McTeague. “Hoh! I guess you got nearer a hundred AN' fifty. That's what I guess YOU got.”

“Hoh!” exclaimed McTeague. “Hoh! I guess you got close to a hundred and fifty. That's what I think YOU got.”

“I've NOT, I've NOT,” declared Trina, “and you know I've not. I wish mamma hadn't asked me for any money. Why can't she be a little more economical? I manage all right. No, no, I can't possibly afford to send her fifty.”

“I haven't, I haven't,” Trina insisted, “and you know I haven't. I wish Mom hadn’t asked me for any money. Why can't she be a little more budget-friendly? I get by just fine. No, no, I really can't afford to send her fifty.”

“Oh, pshaw! What WILL you do, then?” grumbled her husband.

“Oh, come on! What are you going to do, then?” her husband complained.

“I'll send her twenty-five this month, and tell her I'll send the rest as soon as I can afford it.”

"I'll send her twenty-five this month and let her know I'll send the rest as soon as I can afford it."

“Trina, you're a regular little miser,” said McTeague.

“Trina, you’re such a little cheapskate,” McTeague said.

“I don't care,” answered Trina, beginning to laugh. “I guess I am, but I can't help it, and it's a good fault.”

“I don't care,” Trina replied, starting to laugh. “I guess I am, but I can't help it, and it's a good flaw.”

Trina put off sending this money for a couple of weeks, and her mother made no mention of it in her next letter. “Oh, I guess if she wants it so bad,” said Trina, “she'll speak about it again.” So she again postponed the sending of it. Day by day she put it off. When her mother asked her for it a second time, it seemed harder than ever for Trina to part with even half the sum requested. She answered her mother, telling her that they were very hard up themselves for that month, but that she would send down the amount in a few weeks.

Trina delayed sending the money for a couple of weeks, and her mother didn’t bring it up in her next letter. “I guess if she really wants it,” Trina thought, “she’ll mention it again.” So she postponed sending it once more. Day by day, she kept putting it off. When her mother asked for it a second time, it felt even harder for Trina to part with even half of what was requested. She replied to her mother, saying they were really tight on money that month, but that she would send the amount in a few weeks.

“I'll tell you what we'll do, Mac,” she said to her husband, “you send half and I'll send half; we'll send twenty-five dollars altogether. Twelve and a half apiece. That's an idea. How will that do?”

“I have a plan, Mac,” she told her husband, “you send half and I’ll send half; we’ll send twenty-five dollars in total. Twelve and a half each. Sounds good, right?”

“Sure, sure,” McTeague had answered, giving her the money. Trina sent McTeague's twelve dollars, but never sent the twelve that was to be her share. One day the dentist happened to ask her about it.

“Sure, sure,” McTeague replied, handing her the money. Trina sent McTeague's twelve dollars, but never sent the twelve that was supposed to be her share. One day, the dentist happened to ask her about it.

“You sent that twenty-five to your mother, didn't you?” said he.

“You sent that twenty-five to your mom, didn't you?” he asked.

“Oh, long ago,” answered Trina, without thinking.

“Oh, a long time ago,” Trina replied, not really thinking about it.

In fact, Trina never allowed herself to think very much of this affair. And, in fact, another matter soon came to engross her attention.

In fact, Trina never let herself think too much about this situation. And, in fact, something else soon caught her interest.

One Sunday evening Trina and her husband were in their sitting-room together. It was dark, but the lamp had not been lit. McTeague had brought up some bottles of beer from the “Wein Stube” on the ground floor, where the branch post-office used to be. But they had not opened the beer. It was a warm evening in summer. Trina was sitting on McTeague's lap in the bay window, and had looped back the Nottingham curtains so the two could look out into the darkened street and watch the moon coming up over the glass roof of the huge public baths. On occasions they sat like this for an hour or so, “philandering,” Trina cuddling herself down upon McTeague's enormous body, rubbing her cheek against the grain of his unshaven chin, kissing the bald spot on the top of his head, or putting her fingers into his ears and eyes. At times, a brusque access of passion would seize upon her, and, with a nervous little sigh, she would clasp his thick red neck in both her small arms and whisper in his ear:

One Sunday evening, Trina and her husband were together in their living room. It was dark, but they hadn’t turned on the lamp. McTeague had brought up some bottles of beer from the “Wein Stube” on the ground floor, where the branch post office used to be. But they hadn’t opened the beer yet. It was a warm summer evening. Trina was sitting on McTeague's lap in the bay window, having pulled back the Nottingham curtains so they could look out at the darkened street and watch the moon rise over the glass roof of the large public baths. Sometimes they would sit like this for an hour or so, just “philandering,” Trina cuddling against McTeague's large body, rubbing her cheek against the roughness of his unshaven chin, kissing the bald spot on the top of his head, or playfully poking her fingers in his ears and eyes. Occasionally, a sudden rush of passion would take hold of her, and with a soft little sigh, she would wrap her small arms around his thick red neck and whisper in his ear:

“Do you love me, Mac, dear? Love me BIG, BIG? Sure, do you love me as much as you did when we were married?”

“Do you love me, Mac, dear? Love me A LOT, A LOT? Sure, do you love me as much as you did when we were married?”

Puzzled, McTeague would answer: “Well, you know it, don't you, Trina?”

Puzzled, McTeague would respond, “Well, you know it, right, Trina?”

“But I want you to SAY so; say so always and always.”

“But I want you to always SAY it; say it over and over again.”

“Well, I do, of course I do.”

“Well, I do, of course I do.”

“Say it, then.”

"Go ahead, say it."

“Well, then, I love you.”

"Well, I love you then."

“But you don't say it of your own accord.”

"But you don't say it on your own."

“Well, what—what—what—I don't understand,” stammered the dentist, bewildered.

"Well, what—what—what—I don't get it," stammered the dentist, confused.

There was a knock on the door. Confused and embarrassed, as if they were not married, Trina scrambled off McTeague's lap, hastening to light the lamp, whispering, “Put on your coat, Mac, and smooth your hair,” and making gestures for him to put the beer bottles out of sight. She opened the door and uttered an exclamation.

There was a knock on the door. Confused and embarrassed, as if they weren't married, Trina jumped off McTeague's lap, rushing to light the lamp, whispering, “Put on your coat, Mac, and fix your hair,” and signaling for him to hide the beer bottles. She opened the door and gasped.

“Why, Cousin Mark!” she said. McTeague glared at him, struck speechless, confused beyond expression. Marcus Schouler, perfectly at his ease, stood in the doorway, smiling with great affability.

“Why, Cousin Mark!” she said. McTeague glared at him, speechless, completely bewildered. Marcus Schouler, totally relaxed, stood in the doorway, smiling warmly.

“Say,” he remarked, “can I come in?”

“Hey,” he said, “can I come in?”

Taken all aback, Trina could only answer:

Taken all aback, Trina could only answer:

“Why—I suppose so. Yes, of course—come in.”

“Why—I guess so. Yeah, of course—come in.”

“Yes, yes, come in,” exclaimed the dentist, suddenly, speaking without thought. “Have some beer?” he added, struck with an idea.

“Yes, yes, come in,” the dentist said suddenly, speaking without thinking. “Want some beer?” he added, hit with an idea.

“No, thanks, Doctor,” said Marcus, pleasantly.

“No, thanks, Doctor,” Marcus said cheerfully.

McTeague and Trina were puzzled. What could it all mean? Did Marcus want to become reconciled to his enemy? “I know.” Trina said to herself. “He's going away, and he wants to borrow some money. He won't get a penny, not a penny.” She set her teeth together hard.

McTeague and Trina were confused. What could it all mean? Did Marcus want to make peace with his enemy? “I know,” Trina thought to herself. “He’s leaving, and he wants to borrow some money. He won’t get a dime, not a dime.” She clenched her teeth tight.

“Well,” said Marcus, “how's business, Doctor?”

“Well,” said Marcus, “how’s business, Doctor?”

“Oh,” said McTeague, uneasily, “oh, I don' know. I guess—I guess,” he broke off in helpless embarrassment. They had all sat down by now. Marcus continued, holding his hat and his cane—the black wand of ebony with the gold top presented to him by the “Improvement Club.”

“Oh,” McTeague said, feeling uneasy, “oh, I don’t know. I guess—I guess,” he paused, overwhelmed by embarrassment. They had all settled down by now. Marcus kept talking, holding his hat and cane—the black ebony stick with the gold top that the “Improvement Club” had given him.

“Ah!” said he, wagging his head and looking about the sitting-room, “you people have got the best fixed rooms in the whole flat. Yes, sir; you have, for a fact.” He glanced from the lithograph framed in gilt and red plush—the two little girls at their prayers—to the “I'm Grandpa” and “I'm Grandma” pictures, noted the clean white matting and the gay worsted tidies over the chair backs, and appeared to contemplate in ecstasy the framed photograph of McTeague and Trina in their wedding finery.

“Ah!” he said, shaking his head and looking around the living room, “you guys have the best-decorated rooms in the whole apartment. Yes, really; you do, for sure.” He looked from the lithograph framed in gold and red plush—the two little girls at their prayers—to the “I'm Grandpa” and “I'm Grandma” pictures, noticed the clean white matting and the colorful knitted covers over the chair backs, and seemed to admire the framed photo of McTeague and Trina in their wedding outfits.

“Well, you two are pretty happy together, ain't you?” said he, smiling good-humoredly.

“Well, you two are pretty happy together, aren’t you?” he said, smiling in a good-natured way.

“Oh, we don't complain,” answered Trina.

“Oh, we don’t complain,” Trina replied.

“Plenty of money, lots to do, everything fine, hey?”

“Plenty of money, a lot to do, all good, right?”

“We've got lots to do,” returned Trina, thinking to head him off, “but we've not got lots of money.”

“We've got a lot to do,” Trina replied, trying to stop him, “but we don’t have a lot of money.”

But evidently Marcus wanted no money.

But clearly, Marcus didn't want any money.

“Well, Cousin Trina,” he said, rubbing his knee, “I'm going away.”

“Well, Cousin Trina,” he said, rubbing his knee, “I’m leaving.”

“Yes, mamma wrote me; you're going on a ranch.”

“Yes, Mom wrote to me; you’re going to a ranch.”

“I'm going in ranching with an English duck,” corrected Marcus. “Mr. Sieppe has fixed things. We'll see if we can't raise some cattle. I know a lot about horses, and he's ranched some before—this English duck. And then I'm going to keep my eye open for a political chance down there. I got some introductions from the President of the Improvement Club. I'll work things somehow, oh, sure.”

“I'm getting into ranching with an English guy,” corrected Marcus. “Mr. Sieppe has set everything up. We'll see if we can raise some cattle. I know a lot about horses, and he’s done ranching before—this English guy. And then I'm going to keep an eye out for a political opportunity down there. I got some introductions from the President of the Improvement Club. I’ll figure things out somehow, oh, for sure.”

“How long you going to be gone?” asked Trina.

“How long are you going to be gone?” asked Trina.

Marcus stared.

Marcus was staring.

“Why, I ain't EVER coming back,” he vociferated. “I'm going to-morrow, and I'm going for good. I come to say good-by.”

“Why, I’m NEVER coming back,” he shouted. “I’m leaving tomorrow, and I’m going for good. I came to say goodbye.”

Marcus stayed for upwards of an hour that evening. He talked on easily and agreeably, addressing himself as much to McTeague as to Trina. At last he rose.

Marcus stayed for over an hour that evening. He chatted comfortably and pleasantly, speaking as much to McTeague as to Trina. Finally, he got up.

“Well, good-by, Doc.”

"Well, goodbye, Doc."

“Good-by, Marcus,” returned McTeague. The two shook hands.

“Goodbye, Marcus,” McTeague replied. The two shook hands.

“Guess we won't ever see each other again,” continued Marcus. “But good luck to you, Doc. Hope some day you'll have the patients standing in line on the stairs.”

“Guess we won't ever see each other again,” continued Marcus. “But good luck to you, Doc. Hope someday you’ll have patients lined up on the stairs.”

“Huh! I guess so, I guess so,” said the dentist.

“Huh! I guess so, I guess so,” said the dentist.

“Good-by, Cousin Trina.”

“Goodbye, Cousin Trina.”

“Good-by, Marcus,” answered Trina. “You be sure to remember me to mamma, and papa, and everybody. I'm going to make two great big sets of Noah's ark animals for the twins on their next birthday; August is too old for toys. But you can tell the twins that I'll make them some great big animals. Good-by, success to you, Marcus.”

“Goodbye, Marcus,” Trina replied. “Make sure to say hi to Mom and Dad for me, and everyone else. I’m planning to make two huge sets of Noah's Ark animals for the twins for their next birthday; August is too old for toys. But you can tell the twins that I’ll make them some awesome big animals. Goodbye, and good luck to you, Marcus.”

“Good-by, good-by. Good luck to you both.”

“Goodbye, goodbye. Wishing you both good luck.”

“Good-by, Cousin Mark.”

“Goodbye, Cousin Mark.”

“Good-by, Marcus.”

“Goodbye, Marcus.”

He was gone.

He’s gone.





CHAPTER 13

One morning about a week after Marcus had left for the southern part of the State, McTeague found an oblong letter thrust through the letter-drop of the door of his “Parlors.” The address was typewritten. He opened it. The letter had been sent from the City Hall and was stamped in one corner with the seal of the State of California, very official; the form and file numbers superscribed.

One morning about a week after Marcus had left for the southern part of the State, McTeague found a rectangular letter shoved through the mail slot of his “Parlors.” The address was typewritten. He opened it. The letter had been sent from City Hall and was stamped in one corner with the seal of the State of California, looking very official; it had the form and file numbers written on top.

McTeague had been making fillings when this letter arrived. He was in his “Parlors,” pottering over his movable rack underneath the bird cage in the bay window. He was making “blocks” to be used in large proximal cavities and “cylinders” for commencing fillings. He heard the postman's step in the hall and saw the envelopes begin to shuttle themselves through the slit of his letter-drop. Then came the fat oblong envelope, with its official seal, that dropped flatwise to the floor with a sodden, dull impact.

McTeague was busy making dental fillings when the letter arrived. He was in his “Parlors,” tinkering with his movable rack under the birdcage in the bay window. He was creating “blocks” for large cavities and “cylinders” to start fillings. He noticed the postman’s footsteps in the hall and watched the envelopes slide through the slot of his mailbox. Then, a thick, rectangular envelope landed flat on the floor with a heavy, dull sound.

The dentist put down the broach and scissors and gathered up his mail. There were four letters altogether. One was for Trina, in Selina's “elegant” handwriting; another was an advertisement of a new kind of operating chair for dentists; the third was a card from a milliner on the next block, announcing an opening; and the fourth, contained in the fat oblong envelope, was a printed form with blanks left for names and dates, and addressed to McTeague, from an office in the City Hall. McTeague read it through laboriously. “I don' know, I don' know,” he muttered, looking stupidly at the rifle manufacturer's calendar. Then he heard Trina, from the kitchen, singing as she made a clattering noise with the breakfast dishes. “I guess I'll ask Trina about it,” he muttered.

The dentist set down the broach and scissors and picked up his mail. There were four letters in total. One was for Trina, written in Selina's “fancy” handwriting; another was an ad for a new type of operating chair for dentists; the third was a card from a hat shop on the next block, announcing a grand opening; and the fourth, in a large rectangular envelope, was a printed form with blanks for names and dates, addressed to McTeague from an office at City Hall. McTeague read it slowly and with effort. “I don't know, I don't know,” he mumbled, staring blankly at the rifle manufacturer's calendar. Then he heard Trina from the kitchen, singing while making a racket with the breakfast dishes. “I guess I'll ask Trina about it,” he mumbled.

He went through the suite, by the sitting-room, where the sun was pouring in through the looped backed Nottingham curtains upon the clean white matting and the varnished surface of the melodeon, passed on through the bedroom, with its framed lithographs of round-cheeked English babies and alert fox terriers, and came out into the brick-paved kitchen. The kitchen was clean as a new whistle; the freshly blackened cook stove glowed like a negro's hide; the tins and porcelain-lined stew-pans might have been of silver and of ivory. Trina was in the centre of the room, wiping off, with a damp sponge, the oilcloth table-cover, on which they had breakfasted. Never had she looked so pretty. Early though it was, her enormous tiara of swarthy hair was neatly combed and coiled, not a pin was so much as loose. She wore a blue calico skirt with a white figure, and a belt of imitation alligator skin clasped around her small, firmly-corseted waist; her shirt waist was of pink linen, so new and crisp that it crackled with every movement, while around the collar, tied in a neat knot, was one of McTeague's lawn ties which she had appropriated. Her sleeves were carefully rolled up almost to her shoulders, and nothing could have been more delicious than the sight of her small round arms, white as milk, moving back and forth as she sponged the table-cover, a faint touch of pink coming and going at the elbows as they bent and straightened. She looked up quickly as her husband entered, her narrow eyes alight, her adorable little chin in the air; her lips rounded and opened with the last words of her song, so that one could catch a glint of gold in the fillings of her upper teeth.

He walked through the suite, past the sitting room where sunlight flooded in through the looped Nottingham curtains onto the clean white matting and the polished surface of the melodeon. He continued into the bedroom, decorated with framed lithographs of round-cheeked English babies and lively fox terriers, and stepped out into the brick-paved kitchen. The kitchen was spotless; the freshly blackened stove shone like polished leather, and the pots and porcelain-lined stew pans could have been made of silver and ivory. Trina was in the middle of the room, wiping the oilcloth table cover they had used for breakfast with a damp sponge. She had never looked so beautiful. Even though it was early, her thick dark hair was neatly combed and styled, with not a pin out of place. She wore a blue calico skirt with a white pattern and a belt made of faux alligator skin around her small, tightly-corseted waist; her pink linen shirtwaist was so new and crisp that it crackled with each movement, and around her collar was one of McTeague's lawn ties tied in a neat knot that she had borrowed. Her sleeves were rolled up almost to her shoulders, and nothing was more delightful than the sight of her small round arms, so white they seemed like milk, moving back and forth as she cleaned the table cover, a soft shade of pink appearing and disappearing at her elbows as they bent and straightened. She looked up quickly when her husband walked in, her narrow eyes sparkling, her adorable chin held high; her lips rounded and parted as she finished singing, revealing a glint of gold in the fillings of her upper teeth.

The whole scene—the clean kitchen and its clean brick floor; the smell of coffee that lingered in the air; Trina herself, fresh as if from a bath, and singing at her work; the morning sun, striking obliquely through the white muslin half-curtain of the window and spanning the little kitchen with a bridge of golden mist—gave off, as it were, a note of gayety that was not to be resisted. Through the opened top of the window came the noises of Polk Street, already long awake. One heard the chanting of street cries, the shrill calling of children on their way to school, the merry rattle of a butcher's cart, the brisk noise of hammering, or the occasional prolonged roll of a cable car trundling heavily past, with a vibrant whirring of its jostled glass and the joyous clanging of its bells.

The whole scene—the neat kitchen with its clean brick floor; the lingering smell of coffee in the air; Trina herself, looking fresh as if she just stepped out of a bath and singing while she worked; the morning sun shining through the white muslin half-curtain of the window and creating a golden mist over the little kitchen—radiated an irresistible sense of cheerfulness. Through the open top of the window came the sounds of Polk Street, already bustling with life. One could hear the calls of street vendors, the excited voices of children heading to school, the cheerful clatter of a butcher’s cart, the sharp sounds of hammering, and the occasional long roll of a cable car moving past, with its glass vibrating and the joyful ringing of its bells.

“What is it, Mac, dear?” said Trina.

“What’s up, Mac, sweetheart?” Trina asked.

McTeague shut the door behind him with his heel and handed her the letter. Trina read it through. Then suddenly her small hand gripped tightly upon the sponge, so that the water started from it and dripped in a little pattering deluge upon the bricks.

McTeague closed the door behind him with his heel and handed her the letter. Trina read it completely. Then, suddenly, her small hand gripped the sponge tightly, causing water to squeeze out and drip in a little pattering downpour onto the bricks.

The letter—or rather printed notice—informed McTeague that he had never received a diploma from a dental college, and that in consequence he was forbidden to practise his profession any longer. A legal extract bearing upon the case was attached in small type.

The letter—or more accurately, the printed notice—told McTeague that he had never gotten a diploma from a dental college, and as a result, he was no longer allowed to practice his profession. A legal excerpt related to the case was included in small print.

“Why, what's all this?” said Trina, calmly, without thought as yet.

“What's all this?” Trina said, calmly, without thinking yet.

“I don' know, I don' know,” answered her husband.

“I don’t know, I don’t know,” her husband replied.

“You can't practise any longer,” continued Trina,—“'is herewith prohibited and enjoined from further continuing——'” She re-read the extract, her forehead lifting and puckering. She put the sponge carefully away in its wire rack over the sink, and drew up a chair to the table, spreading out the notice before her. “Sit down,” she said to McTeague. “Draw up to the table here, Mac, and let's see what this is.”

“You can't practice anymore,” Trina continued, “'is hereby prohibited and ordered to cease——'” She re-read the excerpt, her forehead furrowing in confusion. She put the sponge carefully in its wire rack over the sink, then pulled up a chair to the table, spreading the notice out in front of her. “Sit down,” she said to McTeague. “Come to the table here, Mac, and let's find out what this is.”

“I got it this morning,” murmured the dentist. “It just now came. I was making some fillings—there, in the 'Parlors,' in the window—and the postman shoved it through the door. I thought it was a number of the 'American System of Dentistry' at first, and when I'd opened it and looked at it I thought I'd better——”

“I got it this morning,” the dentist said quietly. “It just arrived. I was working on some fillings—there, in the 'Parlors,' by the window—and the postman slipped it through the door. At first, I thought it was an issue of the 'American System of Dentistry,' and when I opened it and took a look, I thought I should probably——”

“Say, Mac,” interrupted Trina, looking up from the notice, “DIDN'T you ever go to a dental college?”

“Hey, Mac,” Trina interrupted, looking up from the notice, “Did you ever go to dental school?”

“Huh? What? What?” exclaimed McTeague.

“Huh? What? What?” yelled McTeague.

“How did you learn to be a dentist? Did you go to a college?”

“How did you become a dentist? Did you go to college?”

“I went along with a fellow who came to the mine once. My mother sent me. We used to go from one camp to another. I sharpened his excavators for him, and put up his notices in the towns—stuck them up in the post-offices and on the doors of the Odd Fellows' halls. He had a wagon.”

“I went with a guy who visited the mine once. My mom sent me. We traveled from one camp to another. I sharpened his tools for him and put up his signs in the towns—posted them in the post offices and on the doors of the Odd Fellows' halls. He had a wagon.”

“But didn't you never go to a college?”

“But didn't you ever go to college?”

“Huh? What? College? No, I never went. I learned from the fellow.”

“Huh? What? College? No, I never went. I learned from that guy.”

Trina rolled down her sleeves. She was a little paler than usual. She fastened the buttons into the cuffs and said:

Trina rolled down her sleeves. She looked a bit paler than usual. She buttoned her cuffs and said:

“But do you know you can't practise unless you're graduated from a college? You haven't the right to call yourself, 'doctor.'”

“But do you know you can't practice unless you've graduated from college? You don't have the right to call yourself 'doctor.'”

McTeague stared a moment; then:

McTeague paused for a moment; then:

“Why, I've been practising ten years. More—nearly twelve.”

"Well, I’ve been practicing for ten years. Actually, it's closer to twelve."

“But it's the law.”

“But it's the rule.”

“What's the law?”

"What's the rule?"

“That you can't practise, or call yourself doctor, unless you've got a diploma.”

“That you can't practice, or call yourself a doctor, unless you have a diploma.”

“What's that—a diploma?”

"Is that a diploma?"

“I don't know exactly. It's a kind of paper that—that—oh, Mac, we're ruined.” Trina's voice rose to a cry.

“I don't know exactly. It's a kind of paper that—that—oh, Mac, we're done for.” Trina's voice rose to a scream.

“What do you mean, Trina? Ain't I a dentist? Ain't I a doctor? Look at my sign, and the gold tooth you gave me. Why, I've been practising nearly twelve years.”

“What do you mean, Trina? Am I not a dentist? Am I not a doctor? Look at my sign and the gold tooth you gave me. I've been practicing for almost twelve years.”

Trina shut her lips tightly, cleared her throat, and pretended to resettle a hair-pin at the back of her head.

Trina pressed her lips together, cleared her throat, and acted like she was adjusting a hairpin at the back of her head.

“I guess it isn't as bad as that,” she said, very quietly. “Let's read this again. 'Herewith prohibited and enjoined from further continuing——'” She read to the end.

“I guess it isn't as bad as that,” she said softly. “Let's read this again. 'Herewith prohibited and enjoined from further continuing——'” She read to the end.

“Why, it isn't possible,” she cried. “They can't mean—oh, Mac, I do believe—pshaw!” she exclaimed, her pale face flushing. “They don't know how good a dentist you are. What difference does a diploma make, if you're a first-class dentist? I guess that's all right. Mac, didn't you ever go to a dental college?”

“Why, that's not possible,” she exclaimed. “They can't mean—oh, Mac, I really believe—ugh!” she said, her pale face turning red. “They don't realize how great of a dentist you are. What does having a diploma matter if you're an excellent dentist? I suppose that's okay. Mac, didn’t you ever attend dental school?”

“No,” answered McTeague, doggedly. “What was the good? I learned how to operate; wa'n't that enough?”

“No,” McTeague replied stubbornly. “What was the point? I learned how to operate; wasn’t that enough?”

“Hark,” said Trina, suddenly. “Wasn't that the bell of your office?” They had both heard the jangling of the bell that McTeague had hung over the door of his “Parlors.” The dentist looked at the kitchen clock.

“Hear that,” said Trina suddenly. “Wasn't that the bell from your office?” They both heard the jingle of the bell that McTeague had hung over the door of his “Parlors.” The dentist glanced at the kitchen clock.

“That's Vanovitch,” said he. “He's a plumber round on Sutter Street. He's got an appointment with me to have a bicuspid pulled. I got to go back to work.” He rose.

“That's Vanovitch,” he said. “He's a plumber over on Sutter Street. He has an appointment with me to get a bicuspid pulled. I need to get back to work.” He stood up.

“But you can't,” cried Trina, the back of her hand upon her lips, her eyes brimming. “Mac, don't you see? Can't you understand? You've got to stop. Oh, it's dreadful! Listen.” She hurried around the table to him and caught his arm in both her hands.

“But you can't,” Trina exclaimed, pressing the back of her hand to her lips, her eyes filling with tears. “Mac, don’t you see? Can’t you understand? You have to stop. Oh, it’s terrible! Listen.” She rushed around the table to him and grabbed his arm with both hands.

“Huh?” growled McTeague, looking at her with a puzzled frown.

“Huh?” McTeague grumbled, staring at her with a confused frown.

“They'll arrest you. You'll go to prison. You can't work—can't work any more. We're ruined.”

“They're going to arrest you. You'll end up in jail. You won't be able to work—won't be able to work anymore. We're finished.”

Vanovitch was pounding on the door of the sitting-room.

Vanovitch was banging on the sitting-room door.

“He'll be gone in a minute,” exclaimed McTeague.

"He'll be gone in a minute," McTeague exclaimed.

“Well, let him go. Tell him to go; tell him to come again.”

“Well, let him go. Tell him to leave; tell him to come back again.”

“Why, he's got an APPOINTMENT with me,” exclaimed McTeague, his hand upon the door.

“Why, he has an APPOINTMENT with me,” shouted McTeague, his hand on the door.

Trina caught him back. “But, Mac, you ain't a dentist any longer; you ain't a doctor. You haven't the right to work. You never went to a dental college.”

Trina caught him again. “But, Mac, you're not a dentist anymore; you're not a doctor. You don't have the right to work. You never went to dental school.”

“Well, suppose I never went to a college, ain't I a dentist just the same? Listen, he's pounding there again. No, I'm going, sure.”

“Well, suppose I never went to college, am I not still a dentist? Listen, he's pounding away again. No, I’m leaving, for sure.”

“Well, of course, go,” said Trina, with sudden reaction. “It ain't possible they'll make you stop. If you're a good dentist, that's all that's wanted. Go on, Mac; hurry, before he goes.”

"Well, of course, go," Trina said suddenly. "There's no way they'll make you stop. If you're a good dentist, that's all that matters. Go on, Mac; hurry, before he leaves."

McTeague went out, closing the door. Trina stood for a moment looking intently at the bricks at her feet. Then she returned to the table, and sat down again before the notice, and, resting her head in both her fists, read it yet another time. Suddenly the conviction seized upon her that it was all true. McTeague would be obliged to stop work, no matter how good a dentist he was. But why had the authorities at the City Hall waited this long before serving the notice? All at once Trina snapped her fingers, with a quick flash of intelligence.

McTeague walked out, shutting the door behind him. Trina stood for a moment, staring intently at the bricks at her feet. Then she went back to the table, sat down again in front of the notice, and rested her head on both fists as she read it once more. Suddenly, it hit her that it was all true. McTeague would have to stop working, regardless of how skilled a dentist he was. But why had the City Hall officials taken so long to issue the notice? All of a sudden, Trina snapped her fingers, her mind racing with a sudden realization.

“It's Marcus that's done it,” she cried.

“It's Marcus who did it,” she cried.


It was like a clap of thunder. McTeague was stunned, stupefied. He said nothing. Never in his life had he been so taciturn. At times he did not seem to hear Trina when she spoke to him, and often she had to shake him by the shoulder to arouse his attention. He would sit apart in his “Parlors,” turning the notice about in his enormous clumsy fingers, reading it stupidly over and over again. He couldn't understand. What had a clerk at the City Hall to do with him? Why couldn't they let him alone?

It was like a loud clap of thunder. McTeague was shocked and dazed. He didn't say anything. Never before had he been so quiet. Sometimes he didn't even seem to hear Trina when she talked to him, and often she had to shake him by the shoulder to get his attention. He would sit by himself in his “Parlors,” turning the notice around in his huge, awkward fingers, reading it mindlessly over and over. He couldn't grasp it. What did a clerk at City Hall have to do with him? Why couldn't they just leave him alone?

“Oh, what's to become of us NOW?” wailed Trina. “What's to become of us now? We're paupers, beggars—and all so sudden.” And once, in a quick, inexplicable fury, totally unlike anything that McTeague had noticed in her before, she had started up, with fists and teeth shut tight, and had cried, “Oh, if you'd only KILLED Marcus Schouler that time he fought you!”

“Oh, what’s going to happen to us NOW?” Trina cried out. “What’s going to happen to us now? We’re broke, begging—and it all happened so suddenly.” Then, in a brief, strange rage that McTeague had never seen in her before, she jumped up with her fists clenched and shouted, “Oh, if you had just KILLED Marcus Schouler that time he fought you!”

McTeague had continued his work, acting from sheer force of habit; his sluggish, deliberate nature, methodical, obstinate, refusing to adapt itself to the new conditions.

McTeague kept doing his job, driven purely by habit; his slow, careful nature was methodical and stubborn, unwilling to adjust to the new circumstances.

“Maybe Marcus was only trying to scare us,” Trina had said. “How are they going to know whether you're practising or not?”

“Maybe Marcus was just trying to freak us out,” Trina had said. “How are they supposed to know if you're practicing or not?”

“I got a mould to make to-morrow,” McTeague said, “and Vanovitch, that plumber round on Sutter Street, he's coming again at three.”

“I’ve got a mold to make tomorrow,” McTeague said, “and Vanovitch, that plumber over on Sutter Street, is coming again at three.”

“Well, you go right ahead,” Trina told him, decisively; “you go right ahead and make the mould, and pull every tooth in Vanovitch's head if you want to. Who's going to know? Maybe they just sent that notice as a matter of form. Maybe Marcus got that paper and filled it in himself.”

“Well, you go ahead,” Trina told him, confidently; “you go ahead and make the mold, and pull every tooth in Vanovitch's head if you want. Who's going to know? Maybe they just sent that notice as a formality. Maybe Marcus got that paper and filled it out himself.”

The two would lie awake all night long, staring up into the dark, talking, talking, talking.

The two would stay awake all night, looking up at the darkness, chatting, chatting, chatting.

“Haven't you got any right to practise if you've not been to a dental college, Mac? Didn't you ever go?” Trina would ask again and again.

“Haven't you got any right to practice if you haven't been to a dental college, Mac? Didn’t you ever go?” Trina would ask over and over.

“No, no,” answered the dentist, “I never went. I learnt from the fellow I was apprenticed to. I don' know anything about a dental college. Ain't I got a right to do as I like?” he suddenly exclaimed.

“No, no,” the dentist replied, “I never went. I learned from the guy I was apprenticed to. I don’t know anything about dental college. Don’t I have the right to do what I want?” he suddenly exclaimed.

“If you know your profession, isn't that enough?” cried Trina.

“If you know your profession, isn’t that enough?” yelled Trina.

“Sure, sure,” growled McTeague. “I ain't going to stop for them.”

“Sure, sure,” grumbled McTeague. “I’m not going to stop for them.”

“You go right on,” Trina said, “and I bet you won't hear another word about it.”

“You go ahead,” Trina said, “and I bet you won't hear anything more about it.”

“Suppose I go round to the City Hall and see them,” hazarded McTeague.

"Maybe I'll head over to City Hall and check them out," McTeague suggested.

“No, no, don't you do it, Mac,” exclaimed Trina. “Because, if Marcus has done this just to scare you, they won't know anything about it there at the City Hall; but they'll begin to ask you questions, and find out that you never HAD graduated from a dental college, and you'd be just as bad off as ever.”

“No, no, don’t do it, Mac,” Trina exclaimed. “Because if Marcus did this just to scare you, they won’t know anything about it at City Hall; but they’ll start asking you questions and find out that you never actually graduated from dental school, and you’d be just as bad off as before.”

“Well, I ain't going to quit for just a piece of paper,” declared the dentist. The phrase stuck to him. All day long he went about their rooms or continued at his work in the “Parlors,” growling behind his thick mustache: “I ain't going to quit for just a piece of paper. No, I ain't going to quit for just a piece of paper. Sure not.”

“Well, I'm not going to quit over just a piece of paper,” declared the dentist. The phrase stuck with him. All day long he moved around their rooms or kept working in the “Parlors,” grumbling beneath his thick mustache: “I'm not going to quit over just a piece of paper. No, I'm not going to quit over just a piece of paper. Definitely not.”

The days passed, a week went by, McTeague continued his work as usual. They heard no more from the City Hall, but the suspense of the situation was harrowing. Trina was actually sick with it. The terror of the thing was ever at their elbows, going to bed with them, sitting down with them at breakfast in the kitchen, keeping them company all through the day. Trina dared not think of what would be their fate if the income derived from McTeague's practice was suddenly taken from them. Then they would have to fall back on the interest of her lottery money and the pittance she derived from the manufacture of the Noah's ark animals, a little over thirty dollars a month. No, no, it was not to be thought of. It could not be that their means of livelihood was to be thus stricken from them.

The days went by, and a week passed; McTeague carried on with his usual work. They didn’t hear anything more from City Hall, but the uncertainty of the situation was stressful. Trina was actually sick because of it. The fear of what might happen was always with them, going to bed with them, sitting at the breakfast table in the kitchen, and keeping them company throughout the day. Trina couldn't bear to think about what their fate would be if McTeague's earnings were suddenly taken away. They would have to rely on the interest from her lottery winnings and the small amount she made from selling the Noah's ark animals, which was just over thirty dollars a month. No, that was not something to consider. It couldn't be that their source of income would be taken from them like that.

A fortnight went by. “I guess we're all right, Mac,” Trina allowed herself to say. “It looks as though we were all right. How are they going to tell whether you're practising or not?”

A couple of weeks went by. “I guess we’re okay, Mac,” Trina allowed herself to say. “It seems like we’re okay. How are they going to know if you’re practicing or not?”

That day a second and much more peremptory notice was served upon McTeague by an official in person. Then suddenly Trina was seized with a panic terror, unreasoned, instinctive. If McTeague persisted they would both be sent to a prison, she was sure of it; a place where people were chained to the wall, in the dark, and fed on bread and water.

That day, an official personally delivered a second and much more urgent notice to McTeague. Then, out of nowhere, Trina was hit with a wave of panic, totally irrational and instinctive. She was convinced that if McTeague didn’t back down, they would both end up in prison, a place where people were chained to the walls, in darkness, and fed only bread and water.

“Oh, Mac, you've got to quit,” she wailed. “You can't go on. They can make you stop. Oh, why didn't you go to a dental college? Why didn't you find out that you had to have a college degree? And now we're paupers, beggars. We've got to leave here—leave this flat where I've been—where WE'VE been so happy, and sell all the pretty things; sell the pictures and the melodeon, and—Oh, it's too dreadful!”

“Oh, Mac, you’ve got to stop,” she cried. “You can’t keep doing this. They can make you quit. Oh, why didn’t you go to dental school? Why didn’t you realize you had to have a college degree? And now we’re broke, begging for help. We have to leave here—leave this apartment where I’ve been—where WE’VE been so happy, and sell all the nice things; sell the pictures and the melodeon, and—Oh, it’s just awful!”

“Huh? Huh? What? What?” exclaimed the dentist, bewildered. “I ain't going to quit for just a piece of paper. Let them put me out. I'll show them. They—they can't make small of me.”

“Huh? Huh? What? What?” the dentist exclaimed, confused. “I’m not going to give up over just a piece of paper. Let them kick me out. I’ll show them. They— they can’t belittle me.”

“Oh, that's all very fine to talk that way, but you'll have to quit.”

“Oh, that's nice to say, but you need to stop.”

“Well, we ain't paupers,” McTeague suddenly exclaimed, an idea entering his mind. “We've got our money yet. You've got your five thousand dollars and the money you've been saving up. People ain't paupers when they've got over five thousand dollars.”

“Well, we’re not broke,” McTeague suddenly said, an idea popping into his head. “We still have our money. You’ve got your five thousand dollars and the money you’ve been saving. People aren’t broke when they have over five thousand dollars.”

“What do you mean, Mac?” cried Trina, apprehensively.

“What do you mean, Mac?” Trina exclaimed, worriedly.

“Well, we can live on THAT money until—until—until—” he broke off with an uncertain movement of his shoulders, looking about him stupidly.

“Well, we can live on THAT money until—until—until—” he stopped abruptly, shrugging his shoulders uncertainly and glancing around in confusion.

“Until WHEN?” cried Trina. “There ain't ever going to be any 'until.' We've got the INTEREST of that five thousand and we've got what Uncle Oelbermann gives me, a little over thirty dollars a month, and that's all we've got. You'll have to find something else to do.”

“Until WHEN?” yelled Trina. “There’s never going to be an 'until.' We've got the interest from that five thousand, and I've got what Uncle Oelbermann gives me, a little over thirty bucks a month, and that’s all we’ve got. You’ll have to find something else to do.”

“What will I find to do?”

“What am I going to do?”

What, indeed? McTeague was over thirty now, sluggish and slow-witted at best. What new trade could he learn at this age?

What, really? McTeague was over thirty now, sluggish and slow-witted at best. What new trade could he pick up at this age?

Little by little Trina made the dentist understand the calamity that had befallen them, and McTeague at last began cancelling his appointments. Trina gave it out that he was sick.

Little by little, Trina got the dentist to understand the disaster that had happened to them, and McTeague eventually started canceling his appointments. Trina said he was sick.

“Not a soul need know what's happened to us,” she said to her husband.

“Not a soul needs to know what’s happened to us,” she said to her husband.

But it was only by slow degrees that McTeague abandoned his profession. Every morning after breakfast he would go into his “Parlors” as usual and potter about his instruments, his dental engine, and his washstand in the corner behind his screen where he made his moulds. Now he would sharpen a “hoe” excavator, now he would busy himself for a whole hour making “mats” and “cylinders.” Then he would look over his slate where he kept a record of his appointments.

But it was only gradually that McTeague gave up his profession. Every morning after breakfast, he would head into his “Parlors” like usual and tinker with his tools, his dental equipment, and the washstand in the corner behind his screen where he made his molds. Sometimes he would sharpen a “hoe” excavator, and other times he would spend an entire hour making “mats” and “cylinders.” Then he would check his slate where he kept track of his appointments.

One day Trina softly opened the door of the “Parlors” and came in from the sitting-room. She had not heard McTeague moving about for some time and had begun to wonder what he was doing. She came in, quietly shutting the door behind her.

One day, Trina gently opened the door to the “Parlors” and entered from the sitting room. She hadn’t heard McTeague moving around for a while and started to wonder what he was up to. She walked in, quietly closing the door behind her.

McTeague had tidied the room with the greatest care. The volumes of the “Practical Dentist” and the “American System of Dentistry” were piled upon the marble-top centre-table in rectangular blocks. The few chairs were drawn up against the wall under the steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici” with more than usual precision. The dental engine and the nickelled trimmings of the operating chair had been furbished till they shone, while on the movable rack in the bay window McTeague had arranged his instruments with the greatest neatness and regularity. “Hoe” excavators, pluggers, forceps, pliers, corundum disks and burrs, even the boxwood mallet that Trina was never to use again, all were laid out and ready for immediate use.

McTeague had cleaned the room with the utmost care. The volumes of the “Practical Dentist” and the “American System of Dentistry” were stacked on the marble-top coffee table in neat blocks. The few chairs were pushed against the wall under the steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici” with unusual precision. The dental engine and the shiny nickel fittings of the operating chair had been polished until they gleamed, while on the movable rack in the bay window, McTeague had arranged his instruments with meticulous neatness and order. “Hoe” excavators, pluggers, forceps, pliers, corundum disks and burrs, even the boxwood mallet that Trina would never use again, were all laid out and ready for immediate use.

McTeague himself sat in his operating chair, looking stupidly out of the windows, across the roofs opposite, with an unseeing gaze, his red hands lying idly in his lap. Trina came up to him. There was something in his eyes that made her put both arms around his neck and lay his huge head with its coarse blond hair upon her shoulder.

McTeague sat in his dentist chair, stupidly staring out the window across the rooftops, his gaze blank and unseeing, his red hands resting idly in his lap. Trina approached him. There was something in his eyes that made her wrap both arms around his neck and rest his large head, with its coarse blond hair, on her shoulder.

“I—I got everything fixed,” he said. “I got everything fixed an' ready. See, everything ready an' waiting, an'—an'—an' nobody comes, an' nobody's ever going to come any more. Oh, Trina!” He put his arms about her and drew her down closer to him.

“I—I got everything set up,” he said. “I got everything ready and waiting. Look, everything’s prepared and waiting, and— and— and nobody comes, and nobody's ever going to come anymore. Oh, Trina!” He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer to him.

“Never mind, dear; never mind,” cried Trina, through her tears. “It'll all come right in the end, and we'll be poor together if we have to. You can sure find something else to do. We'll start in again.”

“Don't worry, sweetheart; don't worry,” Trina exclaimed, tears streaming down her face. “Everything will work out in the end, and we'll be broke together if we have to. You'll definitely find something else to do. We'll try again.”

“Look at the slate there,” said McTeague, pulling away from her and reaching down the slate on which he kept a record of his appointments. “Look at them. There's Vanovitch at two on Wednesday, and Loughhead's wife Thursday morning, and Heise's little girl Thursday afternoon at one-thirty; Mrs. Watson on Friday, and Vanovitch again Saturday morning early—at seven. That's what I was to have had, and they ain't going to come. They ain't ever going to come any more.”

“Check out the schedule there,” McTeague said, pulling away from her and reaching for the slate where he kept track of his appointments. “Look at these. There's Vanovitch at two on Wednesday, Loughhead's wife Thursday morning, and Heise's little girl Thursday afternoon at one-thirty; Mrs. Watson on Friday, and Vanovitch again early Saturday morning—at seven. That’s what I was supposed to have, and they’re not going to come. They’re never going to come again.”

Trina took the little slate from him and looked at it ruefully.

Trina took the small slate from him and looked at it with regret.

“Rub them out,” she said, her voice trembling; “rub it all out;” and as she spoke her eyes brimmed again, and a great tear dropped on the slate. “That's it,” she said; “that's the way to rub it out, by me crying on it.” Then she passed her fingers over the tear-blurred writing and washed the slate clean. “All gone, all gone,” she said.

“Erase it,” she said, her voice shaking; “erase it all;” and as she spoke, her eyes filled with tears again, and a big tear fell onto the slate. “That's it,” she said; “that's how to erase it, by me crying on it.” Then she ran her fingers over the tear-stained writing and wiped the slate clean. “All gone, all gone,” she said.

“All gone,” echoed the dentist. There was a silence. Then McTeague heaved himself up to his full six feet two, his face purpling, his enormous mallet-like fists raised over his head. His massive jaw protruded more than ever, while his teeth clicked and grated together; then he growled:

"All gone," the dentist echoed. There was silence. Then McTeague lifted himself up to his full six feet two, his face turning purple, his huge, mallet-like fists raised above his head. His massive jaw jutted out even more, and his teeth clicked and grated together; then he growled:

“If ever I meet Marcus Schouler—” he broke off abruptly, the white of his eyes growing suddenly pink.

“If I ever meet Marcus Schouler—” he stopped short, the whites of his eyes turning suddenly pink.

“Oh, if ever you DO,” exclaimed Trina, catching her breath.

“Oh, if you ever DO,” Trina exclaimed, catching her breath.





CHAPTER 14

“Well, what do you think?” said Trina.

“Well, what do you think?” Trina asked.

She and McTeague stood in a tiny room at the back of the flat and on its very top floor. The room was whitewashed. It contained a bed, three cane-seated chairs, and a wooden washstand with its washbowl and pitcher. From its single uncurtained window one looked down into the flat's dirty back yard and upon the roofs of the hovels that bordered the alley in the rear. There was a rag carpet on the floor. In place of a closet some dozen wooden pegs were affixed to the wall over the washstand. There was a smell of cheap soap and of ancient hair-oil in the air.

She and McTeague stood in a small room at the back of the apartment on the top floor. The room was painted white. It had a bed, three cane-seated chairs, and a wooden washstand with a washbowl and pitcher. From its single uncurtained window, you looked down into the apartment's filthy backyard and at the roofs of the shacks that lined the alley behind. There was a rag carpet on the floor. Instead of a closet, a dozen wooden pegs were attached to the wall above the washstand. The air carried the scent of cheap soap and old hair oil.

“That's a single bed,” said Trina, “but the landlady says she'll put in a double one for us. You see——”

“That's a single bed,” Trina said, “but the landlady says she'll put in a double one for us. You see——”

“I ain't going to live here,” growled McTeague.

“I’m not going to live here,” growled McTeague.

“Well, you've got to live somewhere,” said Trina, impatiently. “We've looked Polk Street over, and this is the only thing we can afford.”

“Well, you have to live somewhere,” Trina said, getting impatient. “We checked out Polk Street, and this is the only place we can afford.”

“Afford, afford,” muttered the dentist. “You with your five thousand dollars, and the two or three hundred you got saved up, talking about 'afford.' You make me sick.”

“Afford, afford,” muttered the dentist. “You with your five thousand dollars, and the two or three hundred you’ve saved up, talking about 'afford.' You make me sick.”

“Now, Mac,” exclaimed Trina, deliberately, sitting down in one of the cane-seated chairs; “now, Mac, let's have this thing——”

“Now, Mac,” Trina said emphatically, sitting down in one of the cane-seated chairs; “now, Mac, let’s get to the point——”

“Well, I don't figure on living in one room,” growled the dentist, sullenly. “Let's live decently until we can get a fresh start. We've got the money.”

“Well, I don’t plan on living in one room,” grumbled the dentist, sulking. “Let’s live well until we can get a fresh start. We have the money.”

“Who's got the money?”

"Who has the money?"

“WE'VE got it.”

“We've got it.”

“We!”

"We're!"

“Well, it's all in the family. What's yours is mine, and what's mine is yours, ain't it?”

“Well, it's all in the family. What's yours is mine, and what's mine is yours, right?”

“No, it's not; no, it's not,” cried Trina, vehemently. “It's all mine, mine. There's not a penny of it belongs to anybody else. I don't like to have to talk this way to you, but you just make me. We're not going to touch a penny of my five thousand nor a penny of that little money I managed to save—that seventy-five.”

“No, it's not; no, it's not,” Trina shouted passionately. “It’s all mine, mine. Not a cent of it belongs to anyone else. I don’t want to have to speak to you like this, but you force me to. We’re not going to touch a cent of my five thousand or a cent of that small amount I managed to save—that seventy-five.”

“That TWO hundred, you mean.”

“That 200, you mean.”

“That SEVENTY-FIVE. We're just going to live on the interest of that and on what I earn from Uncle Oelbermann—on just that thirty-one or two dollars.”

“That SEVENTY-FIVE. We're just going to live off the interest from that and what I earn from Uncle Oelbermann—just that thirty-one or two dollars.”

“Huh! Think I'm going to do that, an' live in such a room as this?”

“Huh! You think I'm going to do that and live in a room like this?”

Trina folded her arms and looked him squarely in the face.

Trina crossed her arms and stared him straight in the eye.

“Well, what ARE you going to do, then?”

“Well, what are you going to do, then?”

“Huh?”

"Wait, what?"

“I say, what ARE you going to do? You can go on and find something to do and earn some more money, and THEN we'll talk.”

“I’m asking, what are you going to do? You can go find something to do and make some more money, and then we’ll talk.”

“Well, I ain't going to live here.”

“Well, I'm not going to live here.”

“Oh, very well, suit yourself. I'M going to live here.”

“Oh, fine, do what you want. I’m going to live here.”

“You'll live where I TELL you,” the dentist suddenly cried, exasperated at the mincing tone she affected.

“You'll live where I TELL you,” the dentist suddenly shouted, frustrated with the delicate way she spoke.

“Then YOU'LL pay the rent,” exclaimed Trina, quite as angry as he.

“Then YOU'LL pay the rent,” Trina shouted, just as angry as he was.

“Are you my boss, I'd like to know? Who's the boss, you or I?”

“Are you my boss? I’d like to know. Who's in charge, you or me?”

“Who's got the MONEY, I'd like to know?” cried Trina, flushing to her pale lips. “Answer me that, McTeague, who's got the money?”

“Who has the MONEY, I want to know?” shouted Trina, her pale lips flushing. “Tell me that, McTeague, who has the money?”

“You make me sick, you and your money. Why, you're a miser. I never saw anything like it. When I was practising, I never thought of my fees as my own; we lumped everything in together.”

“You disgust me, you and your money. Honestly, you’re such a miser. I’ve never seen anything like it. When I was practicing, I never thought of my fees as mine; we combined everything together.”

“Exactly; and I'M doing the working now. I'm working for Uncle Oelbermann, and you're not lumping in ANYTHING now. I'm doing it all. Do you know what I'm doing, McTeague? I'm supporting you.”

“Exactly; and I’m the one doing the work now. I’m working for Uncle Oelbermann, and you’re not contributing anything right now. I’m handling it all. Do you know what I’m doing, McTeague? I’m supporting you.”

“Ah, shut up; you make me sick.”

“Ugh, just be quiet; you make me feel nauseous.”

“You got no RIGHT to talk to me that way. I won't let you. I—I won't have it.” She caught her breath. Tears were in her eyes.

“You don’t have the right to talk to me like that. I won’t allow it. I—I won’t stand for it.” She paused to catch her breath. Tears filled her eyes.

“Oh, live where you like, then,” said McTeague, sullenly.

“Oh, live wherever you want, then,” said McTeague, sulkily.

“Well, shall we take this room then?”

"Well, should we take this room then?"

“All right, we'll take it. But why can't you take a little of your money an'—an'—sort of fix it up?”

"Okay, we'll take it. But why can't you use some of your money to—like—fix it up?"

“Not a penny, not a single penny.”

“Not a dime, not a single dime.”

“Oh, I don't care WHAT you do.” And for the rest of the day the dentist and his wife did not speak.

“Oh, I don't care WHAT you do.” And for the rest of the day, the dentist and his wife didn't talk.

This was not the only quarrel they had during these days when they were occupied in moving from their suite and in looking for new quarters. Every hour the question of money came up. Trina had become more niggardly than ever since the loss of McTeague's practice. It was not mere economy with her now. It was a panic terror lest a fraction of a cent of her little savings should be touched; a passionate eagerness to continue to save in spite of all that had happened. Trina could have easily afforded better quarters than the single whitewashed room at the top of the flat, but she made McTeague believe that it was impossible.

This wasn't the only argument they had during those days when they were busy moving out of their apartment and looking for a new place. Every hour, the topic of money came up. Trina had become more greedy than ever since McTeague lost his practice. It wasn’t just about being frugal for her anymore. It was an overwhelming fear that even a tiny bit of her savings might be spent; a desperate need to keep saving despite everything that had happened. Trina could have easily afforded a better place than the single whitewashed room at the top of the flat, but she convinced McTeague that it was impossible.

“I can still save a little,” she said to herself, after the room had been engaged; “perhaps almost as much as ever. I'll have three hundred dollars pretty soon, and Mac thinks it's only two hundred. It's almost two hundred and fifty; and I'll get a good deal out of the sale.”

“I can still save a little,” she said to herself after the room had been booked. “Maybe almost as much as before. I'll have three hundred dollars pretty soon, and Mac thinks it's only two hundred. It's almost two hundred and fifty, and I'll make a good amount from the sale.”

But this sale was a long agony. It lasted a week. Everything went—everything but the few big pieces that went with the suite, and that belonged to the photographer. The melodeon, the chairs, the black walnut table before which they were married, the extension table in the sitting-room, the kitchen table with its oilcloth cover, the framed lithographs from the English illustrated papers, the very carpets on the floors. But Trina's heart nearly broke when the kitchen utensils and furnishings began to go. Every pot, every stewpan, every knife and fork, was an old friend. How she had worked over them! How clean she had kept them! What a pleasure it had been to invade that little brick-paved kitchen every morning, and to wash up and put to rights after breakfast, turning on the hot water at the sink, raking down the ashes in the cook-stove, going and coming over the warm bricks, her head in the air, singing at her work, proud in the sense of her proprietorship and her independence! How happy had she been the day after her marriage when she had first entered that kitchen and knew that it was all her own! And how well she remembered her raids upon the bargain counters in the house-furnishing departments of the great down-town stores! And now it was all to go. Some one else would have it all, while she was relegated to cheap restaurants and meals cooked by hired servants. Night after night she sobbed herself to sleep at the thought of her past happiness and her present wretchedness. However, she was not alone in her unhappiness.

But this sale was a long struggle. It lasted a week. Everything went—everything except for a few big items that came with the suite and belonged to the photographer. The melodeon, the chairs, the black walnut table where they got married, the extension table in the living room, the kitchen table with its oilcloth cover, the framed lithographs from the English illustrated papers, even the carpets on the floors. But Trina's heart nearly broke when the kitchen utensils and furnishings started to disappear. Every pot, every stew pot, every knife and fork was an old friend. How she had worked with them! How clean she had kept them! What a joy it had been to enter that little brick-paved kitchen every morning, to wash up and tidy up after breakfast, turning on the hot water at the sink, clearing out the ashes in the cook stove, walking over the warm bricks, head held high, singing as she worked, proud of her ownership and independence! How happy she'd been the day after her wedding when she first stepped into that kitchen and realized it was all hers! And she vividly remembered scouring the bargain racks in the home goods sections of the big downtown stores! And now it was all going away. Someone else would have it all, while she was stuck with cheap restaurants and meals cooked by hired hands. Night after night, she cried herself to sleep thinking about her happy past and her current misery. But she wasn't alone in her unhappiness.

“Anyhow, I'm going to keep the steel engraving an' the stone pug dog,” declared the dentist, his fist clenching. When it had come to the sale of his office effects McTeague had rebelled with the instinctive obstinacy of a boy, shutting his eyes and ears. Only little by little did Trina induce him to part with his office furniture. He fought over every article, over the little iron stove, the bed-lounge, the marble-topped centre table, the whatnot in the corner, the bound volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist,” the rifle manufacturer's calendar, and the prim, military chairs. A veritable scene took place between him and his wife before he could bring himself to part with the steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici and His Court” and the stone pug dog with its goggle eyes.

"Anyway, I'm going to keep the steel engraving and the stone pug dog," declared the dentist, clenching his fist. When it came to selling his office belongings, McTeague resisted with the stubbornness of a child, shutting his eyes and ears. Gradually, Trina managed to get him to let go of his office furniture. He fought over every item: the little iron stove, the bed-lounge, the marble-topped coffee table, the whatnot in the corner, the bound volumes of “Allen's Practical Dentist,” the rifle manufacturer's calendar, and the stiff, military chairs. A real scene unfolded between him and his wife before he could bring himself to part with the steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici and His Court” and the stone pug dog with its bulging eyes.

“Why,” he would cry, “I've had 'em ever since—ever since I BEGAN; long before I knew you, Trina. That steel engraving I bought in Sacramento one day when it was raining. I saw it in the window of a second-hand store, and a fellow GAVE me that stone pug dog. He was a druggist. It was in Sacramento too. We traded. I gave him a shaving-mug and a razor, and he gave me the pug dog.”

“Why,” he would cry, “I've had them ever since—ever since I STARTED; long before I knew you, Trina. That steel engraving I bought in Sacramento one day when it was raining. I saw it in the window of a thrift store, and a guy GAVE me that stone pug dog. He was a pharmacist. It was in Sacramento too. We swapped. I gave him a shaving mug and a razor, and he gave me the pug dog.”

There were, however, two of his belongings that even Trina could not induce him to part with.

There were, however, two of his belongings that even Trina couldn't get him to give up.

“And your concertina, Mac,” she prompted, as they were making out the list for the second-hand dealer. “The concertina, and—oh, yes, the canary and the bird cage.”

“And your concertina, Mac,” she prompted as they were putting together the list for the second-hand dealer. “The concertina, and—oh, yes, the canary and the bird cage.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“Mac, you MUST be reasonable. The concertina would bring quite a sum, and the bird cage is as good as new. I'll sell the canary to the bird-store man on Kearney Street.”

“Mac, you HAVE to be reasonable. The concertina would fetch a good amount, and the birdcage is practically brand new. I’ll sell the canary to the bird store guy on Kearney Street.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“If you're going to make objections to every single thing, we might as well quit. Come, now, Mac, the concertina and the bird cage. We'll put them in Lot D.”

“If you're going to object to everything, we might as well give up. Come on, Mac, the concertina and the birdcage. We'll put them in Lot D.”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“You'll have to come to it sooner or later. I'M giving up everything. I'm going to put them down, see.”

“You'll have to face it eventually. I’m letting go of everything. I’m going to drop them, you see.”

“No.”

“No.”

And she could get no further than that. The dentist did not lose his temper, as in the case of the steel engraving or the stone pug dog; he simply opposed her entreaties and persuasions with a passive, inert obstinacy that nothing could move. In the end Trina was obliged to submit. McTeague kept his concertina and his canary, even going so far as to put them both away in the bedroom, attaching to them tags on which he had scrawled in immense round letters, “Not for Sale.”

And she couldn’t get past that. The dentist didn’t lose his temper, like he did with the steel engraving or the stone pug dog; he just countered her pleas and arguments with a passive, stubborn resistance that nothing could change. In the end, Trina had to give in. McTeague held onto his concertina and his canary, even going so far as to put them both in the bedroom, attaching tags to them where he had written in large, round letters, “Not for Sale.”

One evening during that same week the dentist and his wife were in the dismantled sitting-room. The room presented the appearance of a wreck. The Nottingham lace curtains were down. The extension table was heaped high with dishes, with tea and coffee pots, and with baskets of spoons and knives and forks. The melodeon was hauled out into the middle of the floor, and covered with a sheet marked “Lot A,” the pictures were in a pile in a corner, the chenille portieres were folded on top of the black walnut table. The room was desolate, lamentable. Trina was going over the inventory; McTeague, in his shirt sleeves, was smoking his pipe, looking stupidly out of the window. All at once there was a brisk rapping at the door.

One evening that same week, the dentist and his wife were in the stripped-down living room. The room looked like a disaster zone. The Nottingham lace curtains were taken down. The extension table was piled high with dishes, tea and coffee pots, and baskets full of spoons, knives, and forks. The melodeon was pulled out into the middle of the floor and covered with a sheet labeled “Lot A,” the pictures were stacked in a corner, and the chenille curtains were folded on top of the black walnut table. The room felt empty and sad. Trina was going through the inventory; McTeague, in his shirt sleeves, was smoking his pipe and staring blankly out the window. Suddenly, there was a sharp knock at the door.

“Come in,” called Trina, apprehensively. Now-a-days at every unexpected visit she anticipated a fresh calamity. The door opened to let in a young man wearing a checked suit, a gay cravat, and a marvellously figured waistcoat. Trina and McTeague recognized him at once. It was the Other Dentist, the debonair fellow whose clients were the barbers and the young women of the candy stores and soda-water fountains, the poser, the wearer of waistcoats, who bet money on greyhound races.

“Come in,” Trina called out nervously. Nowadays, with every unexpected visit, she braced herself for a new disaster. The door swung open to reveal a young man in a checked suit, a flashy tie, and a wonderfully patterned waistcoat. Trina and McTeague recognized him immediately. It was the Other Dentist, the charming guy whose clients were the barbers and the young women from the candy shops and soda fountains, the show-off, the waistcoat-wearer who placed bets on greyhound races.

“How'do?” said this one, bowing gracefully to the McTeagues as they stared at him distrustfully.

“How do you do?” said this one, bowing gracefully to the McTeagues as they stared at him distrustfully.

“How'do? They tell me, Doctor, that you are going out of the profession.”

“How's it going? They tell me, Doctor, that you're leaving the profession.”

McTeague muttered indistinctly behind his mustache and glowered at him.

McTeague mumbled under his breath behind his mustache and glared at him.

“Well, say,” continued the other, cheerily, “I'd like to talk business with you. That sign of yours, that big golden tooth that you got outside of your window, I don't suppose you'll have any further use for it. Maybe I'd buy it if we could agree on terms.”

“Well, hey,” the other person said cheerfully, “I’d like to discuss some business with you. That sign of yours, that big golden tooth you have outside your window, I don’t suppose you’ll need it anymore. I might buy it if we can agree on terms.”

Trina shot a glance at her husband. McTeague began to glower again.

Trina glanced at her husband. McTeague started to scowl again.

“What do you say?” said the Other Dentist.

“What do you think?” said the Other Dentist.

“I guess not,” growled McTeague

"I guess not," McTeague growled.

“What do you say to ten dollars?”

“What do you think about ten dollars?”

“Ten dollars!” cried Trina, her chin in the air.

“Ten dollars!” shouted Trina, lifting her chin confidently.

“Well, what figure DO you put on it?”

“Well, what number do you put on it?”

Trina was about to answer when she was interrupted by McTeague.

Trina was about to respond when McTeague interrupted her.

“You go out of here.”

"Get out of here."

“Hey? What?”

"Hey? What’s up?"

“You go out of here.”

“Leave this place.”

The other retreated toward the door.

The other one moved back toward the door.

“You can't make small of me. Go out of here.”

“You can't belittle me. Get out of here.”

McTeague came forward a step, his great red fist clenching. The young man fled. But half way down the stairs he paused long enough to call back:

McTeague stepped forward, his large red fist tightening. The young man ran away. But halfway down the stairs, he stopped just long enough to shout back:

“You don't want to trade anything for a diploma, do you?”

“You don't want to give up anything for a diploma, do you?”

McTeague and his wife exchanged looks.

McTeague and his wife shared glances.

“How did he know?” exclaimed Trina, sharply. They had invented and spread the fiction that McTeague was merely retiring from business, without assigning any reason. But evidently every one knew the real cause. The humiliation was complete now. Old Miss Baker confirmed their suspicions on this point the next day. The little retired dressmaker came down and wept with Trina over her misfortune, and did what she could to encourage her. But she too knew that McTeague had been forbidden by the authorities from practising. Marcus had evidently left them no loophole of escape.

“How did he know?” Trina exclaimed sharply. They had created and spread the story that McTeague was just retiring from business for no particular reason. But clearly, everyone knew the real reason. The humiliation was now complete. The next day, old Miss Baker confirmed their suspicions. The little retired dressmaker came down and cried with Trina over her misfortune, doing what she could to encourage her. But she also knew that McTeague had been banned by the authorities from practicing. Marcus had obviously left them no way out.

“It's just like cutting off your husband's hands, my dear,” said Miss Baker. “And you two were so happy. When I first saw you together I said, 'What a pair!'”

“It's just like chopping off your husband's hands, my dear,” said Miss Baker. “And you two were so happy. When I first saw you together, I thought, 'What a couple!'”

Old Grannis also called during this period of the breaking up of the McTeague household.

Old Grannis also called during this time of the breakup of the McTeague household.

“Dreadful, dreadful,” murmured the old Englishman, his hand going tremulously to his chin. “It seems unjust; it does. But Mr. Schouler could not have set them on to do it. I can't quite believe it of him.”

“Terrible, terrible,” murmured the old Englishman, his hand shaking as he touched his chin. “It feels unfair; it really does. But Mr. Schouler couldn’t have encouraged them to do it. I can’t quite believe he would.”

“Of Marcus!” cried Trina. “Hoh! Why, he threw his knife at Mac one time, and another time he bit him, actually bit him with his teeth, while they were wrestling just for fun. Marcus would do anything to injure Mac.”

“Of Marcus!” exclaimed Trina. “Oh! You know, he once threw his knife at Mac, and another time he actually bit him with his teeth while they were just wrestling for fun. Marcus would do anything to hurt Mac.”

“Dear, dear,” returned Old Grannis, genuinely pained. “I had always believed Schouler to be such a good fellow.”

“Dear, dear,” replied Old Grannis, genuinely upset. “I always thought Schouler was such a nice guy.”

“That's because you're so good yourself, Mr. Grannis,” responded Trina.

“That's because you're really good yourself, Mr. Grannis,” replied Trina.

“I tell you what, Doc,” declared Heise the harness-maker, shaking his finger impressively at the dentist, “you must fight it; you must appeal to the courts; you've been practising too long to be debarred now. The statute of limitations, you know.”

“I'll tell you what, Doc,” said Heise the harness-maker, shaking his finger at the dentist with emphasis, “you need to fight this; you should take it to court; you've been practicing for too long to be shut out now. Remember the statute of limitations, you know.”

“No, no,” Trina had exclaimed, when the dentist had repeated this advice to her. “No, no, don't go near the law courts. I know them. The lawyers take all your money, and you lose your case. We're bad off as it is, without lawing about it.”

“No, no,” Trina had exclaimed when the dentist repeated this advice to her. “No, no, don’t get involved with the courts. I know how it goes. The lawyers take all your money, and you end up losing your case. We’re already in a tough spot without adding legal issues to it.”

Then at last came the sale. McTeague and Trina, whom Miss Baker had invited to her room for that day, sat there side by side, holding each other's hands, listening nervously to the turmoil that rose to them from the direction of their suite. From nine o'clock till dark the crowds came and went. All Polk Street seemed to have invaded the suite, lured on by the red flag that waved from the front windows. It was a fete, a veritable holiday, for the whole neighborhood. People with no thought of buying presented themselves. Young women—the candy-store girls and florist's apprentices—came to see the fun, walking arm in arm from room to room, making jokes about the pretty lithographs and mimicking the picture of the two little girls saying their prayers.

Then finally came the sale. McTeague and Trina, whom Miss Baker had invited to her room for the day, sat there side by side, holding hands, nervously listening to the chaos that rose up from their suite. From nine in the morning until dark, crowds came and went. It felt like all of Polk Street had invaded the suite, drawn in by the red flag waving from the front windows. It was a celebration, a real holiday for the entire neighborhood. People with no intention of buying showed up. Young women—the candy-store workers and florist's apprentices—came to join the fun, walking arm in arm from room to room, joking about the pretty lithographs and mimicking the image of the two little girls saying their prayers.

“Look here,” they would cry, “look here what she used for curtains—NOTTINGHAM lace, actually! Whoever thinks of buying Nottingham lace now-a-days? Say, don't that JAR you?”

“Check this out,” they would shout, “check out what she used for curtains—NOTTINGHAM lace, for real! Who even thinks about buying Nottingham lace these days? Doesn’t that drive you crazy?”

“And a melodeon,” another one would exclaim, lifting the sheet. “A melodeon, when you can rent a piano for a dollar a week; and say, I really believe they used to eat in the kitchen.”

“And a melodeon,” another one would exclaim, lifting the sheet. “A melodeon, when you can rent a piano for a dollar a week; and I really believe they used to eat in the kitchen.”

“Dollarn-half, dollarn-half, dollarn-half, give me two,” intoned the auctioneer from the second-hand store. By noon the crowd became a jam. Wagons backed up to the curb outside and departed heavily laden. In all directions people could be seen going away from the house, carrying small articles of furniture—a clock, a water pitcher, a towel rack. Every now and then old Miss Baker, who had gone below to see how things were progressing, returned with reports of the foray.

“Dollar and a half, dollar and a half, dollar and a half, give me two,” the auctioneer called out from the second-hand store. By noon, the crowd turned into a mob. Wagons backed up to the curb outside and left heavily loaded. Everywhere, people could be seen leaving the house, carrying small pieces of furniture—a clock, a water pitcher, a towel rack. Every so often, old Miss Baker, who had gone downstairs to check on how things were going, came back with updates from the auction.

“Mrs. Heise bought the chenille portieres. Mister Ryer made a bid for your bed, but a man in a gray coat bid over him. It was knocked down for three dollars and a half. The German shoe-maker on the next block bought the stone pug dog. I saw our postman going away with a lot of the pictures. Zerkow has come, on my word! the rags-bottles-sacks man; he's buying lots; he bought all Doctor McTeague's gold tape and some of the instruments. Maria's there too. That dentist on the corner took the dental engine, and wanted to get the sign, the big gold tooth,” and so on and so on. Cruelest of all, however, at least to Trina, was when Miss Baker herself began to buy, unable to resist a bargain. The last time she came up she carried a bundle of the gay tidies that used to hang over the chair backs.

“Mrs. Heise bought the chenille curtains. Mr. Ryer made a bid for your bed, but a guy in a gray coat outbid him. It sold for three and a half dollars. The German shoemaker on the next block bought the stone pug dog. I saw our postman leaving with a bunch of pictures. Zerkow is here, I swear! The rags-bottles-sacks guy; he's buying a lot; he bought all of Doctor McTeague's gold tape and some of the instruments. Maria's there too. That dentist on the corner took the dental engine and wanted to get the sign, the big gold tooth,” and so on and so on. Cruelest of all, though, at least to Trina, was when Miss Baker herself started buying, unable to resist a good deal. The last time she came up, she carried a bundle of the colorful tidies that used to hang over the chair backs.

“He offered them, three for a nickel,” she explained to Trina, “and I thought I'd spend just a quarter. You don't mind, now, do you, Mrs. McTeague?”

“He offered them, three for a nickel,” she explained to Trina, “and I thought I'd spend just a quarter. You don’t mind, do you, Mrs. McTeague?”

“Why, no, of course not, Miss Baker,” answered Trina, bravely.

“Why, no, definitely not, Miss Baker,” replied Trina, confidently.

“They'll look very pretty on some of my chairs,” went on the little old dressmaker, innocently. “See.” She spread one of them on a chair back for inspection. Trina's chin quivered.

“They'll look really nice on some of my chairs,” the little old dressmaker continued, naively. “Look.” She draped one of them over a chair back for inspection. Trina's chin trembled.

“Oh, VERY pretty,” she answered.

“Oh, so pretty,” she answered.

At length that dreadful day was over. The crowd dispersed. Even the auctioneer went at last, and as he closed the door with a bang, the reverberation that went through the suite gave evidence of its emptiness.

At last, that terrible day was over. The crowd broke up. Even the auctioneer finally left, and when he slammed the door, the sound echoed through the suite, showing how empty it was.

“Come,” said Trina to the dentist, “let's go down and look—take a last look.”

“Come on,” Trina said to the dentist, “let's go down and check it out—have one last look.”

They went out of Miss Baker's room and descended to the floor below. On the stairs, however, they were met by Old Grannis. In his hands he carried a little package. Was it possible that he too had taken advantage of their misfortunes to join in the raid upon the suite?

They left Miss Baker's room and went down to the next floor. However, on the stairs, they ran into Old Grannis. He was holding a small package. Could it be that he had also seized the opportunity of their misfortunes to join in the heist of the suite?

“I went in,” he began, timidly, “for—for a few moments. This”—he indicated the little package he carried—“this was put up. It was of no value but to you. I—I ventured to bid it in. I thought perhaps”—his hand went to his chin, “that you wouldn't mind; that—in fact, I bought it for you—as a present. Will you take it?” He handed the package to Trina and hurried on. Trina tore off the wrappings.

“I went in,” he started, hesitantly, “for—for just a few minutes. This”—he pointed to the small package he was holding—“this was set aside. It was only valuable to you. I—I took the chance to bid on it. I thought maybe”—his hand went to his chin—“that you wouldn’t mind; that—in fact, I bought it for you—as a gift. Will you take it?” He handed the package to Trina and rushed on. Trina ripped off the wrappings.

It was the framed photograph of McTeague and his wife in their wedding finery, the one that had been taken immediately after the marriage. It represented Trina sitting very erect in a rep armchair, holding her wedding bouquet straight before her, McTeague standing at her side, his left foot forward, one hand upon her shoulder, and the other thrust into the breast of his “Prince Albert” coat, in the attitude of a statue of a Secretary of State.

It was the framed photo of McTeague and his wife on their wedding day, taken right after the ceremony. It showed Trina sitting straight in a fancy armchair, holding her wedding bouquet right in front of her, with McTeague standing next to her, his left foot forward, one hand on her shoulder, and the other tucked into the breast of his "Prince Albert" coat, striking a pose like a statue of a Secretary of State.

“Oh, it WAS good of him, it WAS good of him,” cried Trina, her eyes filling again. “I had forgotten to put it away. Of course it was not for sale.”

“Oh, it was so nice of him, it was so nice of him,” cried Trina, her eyes welling up again. “I completely forgot to put it away. Of course, it wasn’t for sale.”

They went on down the stairs, and arriving at the door of the sitting-room, opened it and looked in. It was late in the afternoon, and there was just light enough for the dentist and his wife to see the results of that day of sale. Nothing was left, not even the carpet. It was a pillage, a devastation, the barrenness of a field after the passage of a swarm of locusts. The room had been picked and stripped till only the bare walls and floor remained. Here where they had been married, where the wedding supper had taken place, where Trina had bade farewell to her father and mother, here where she had spent those first few hard months of her married life, where afterward she had grown to be happy and contented, where she had passed the long hours of the afternoon at her work of whittling, and where she and her husband had spent so many evenings looking out of the window before the lamp was lit—here in what had been her home, nothing was left but echoes and the emptiness of complete desolation. Only one thing remained. On the wall between the windows, in its oval glass frame, preserved by some unknown and fearful process, a melancholy relic of a vanished happiness, unsold, neglected, and forgotten, a thing that nobody wanted, hung Trina's wedding bouquet.

They walked down the stairs and, reaching the door of the sitting room, opened it and looked inside. It was late afternoon, and there was just enough light for the dentist and his wife to see the aftermath of the sale that day. There was nothing left, not even the carpet. It was a complete wreck, the devastation of a field after a swarm of locusts. The room had been picked clean until only the bare walls and floor remained. This was where they had gotten married, where the wedding supper had happened, where Trina had said goodbye to her parents, where she had spent those first tough months of marriage, where she had eventually found happiness and contentment, where she had spent long afternoons whittling, and where she and her husband had spent many evenings looking out the window before turning on the lamp—here, in what had once been her home, nothing was left but echoes and the emptiness of total desolation. Only one thing remained. On the wall between the windows, in its oval glass frame, preserved by some unknown and eerie process, a sad reminder of lost happiness, unsold, neglected, and forgotten, a thing that nobody wanted, hung Trina's wedding bouquet.





CHAPTER 15

Then the grind began. It would have been easier for the McTeagues to have faced their misfortunes had they befallen them immediately after their marriage, when their love for each other was fresh and fine, and when they could have found a certain happiness in helping each other and sharing each other's privations. Trina, no doubt, loved her husband more than ever, in the sense that she felt she belonged to him. But McTeague's affection for his wife was dwindling a little every day—HAD been dwindling for a long time, in fact. He had become used to her by now. She was part of the order of the things with which he found himself surrounded. He saw nothing extraordinary about her; it was no longer a pleasure for him to kiss her and take her in his arms; she was merely his wife. He did not dislike her; he did not love her. She was his wife, that was all. But he sadly missed and regretted all those little animal comforts which in the old prosperous life Trina had managed to find for him. He missed the cabbage soups and steaming chocolate that Trina had taught him to like; he missed his good tobacco that Trina had educated him to prefer; he missed the Sunday afternoon walks that she had caused him to substitute in place of his nap in the operating chair; and he missed the bottled beer that she had induced him to drink in place of the steam beer from Frenna's. In the end he grew morose and sulky, and sometimes neglected to answer his wife when she spoke to him. Besides this, Trina's avarice was a perpetual annoyance to him. Oftentimes when a considerable alleviation of this unhappiness could have been obtained at the expense of a nickel or a dime, Trina refused the money with a pettishness that was exasperating.

Then the grind began. It would have been easier for the McTeagues to face their misfortunes if they had hit right after their wedding, when their love for each other was fresh and strong, and when they could have found some happiness in supporting each other and sharing their struggles. Trina, no doubt, loved her husband more than ever, in that she felt a strong connection to him. But McTeague's affection for his wife was fading a little more each day—had been fading for a long time, actually. He had become used to her by now. She was part of the everyday life he found himself in. He saw nothing special about her; it was no longer enjoyable for him to kiss her or hold her; she was simply his wife. He didn't dislike her; he didn't love her. She was just his wife, and that was it. But he sadly missed and regretted all those little comforts that Trina had provided during their better days. He missed the cabbage soups and hot chocolate that Trina had taught him to enjoy; he missed the good tobacco that she had gotten him to prefer; he missed the Sunday afternoon walks that she had encouraged him to take instead of napping in the operating chair; and he missed the bottled beer that she had introduced him to instead of the steam beer from Frenna's. Eventually, he became morose and sullen, sometimes neglecting to respond when she spoke to him. On top of that, Trina's greed was a constant source of frustration for him. Often, when spending a nickel or a dime could have significantly eased his unhappiness, Trina would refuse the money with an annoyance that drove him crazy.

“No, no,” she would exclaim. “To ride to the park Sunday afternoon, that means ten cents, and I can't afford it.”

“No, no,” she would say. “Going to the park Sunday afternoon costs ten cents, and I can’t afford that.”

“Let's walk there, then.”

“Let's walk there.”

“I've got to work.”

"I need to work."

“But you've worked morning and afternoon every day this week.”

“But you've been working every morning and afternoon this week.”

“I don't care, I've got to work.”

“I don't care, I have to work.”

There had been a time when Trina had hated the idea of McTeague drinking steam beer as common and vulgar.

There was a time when Trina had despised the thought of McTeague drinking steam beer, considering it something ordinary and tasteless.

“Say, let's have a bottle of beer to-night. We haven't had a drop of beer in three weeks.”

“Hey, let's grab a bottle of beer tonight. We haven't had any beer in three weeks.”

“We can't afford it. It's fifteen cents a bottle.”

“We can't afford it. It's fifteen cents per bottle.”

“But I haven't had a swallow of beer in three weeks.”

“But I haven't had a sip of beer in three weeks.”

“Drink STEAM beer, then. You've got a nickel. I gave you a quarter day before yesterday.”

“Then go ahead and drink some STEAM beer. You have a nickel. I gave you a quarter the day before yesterday.”

“But I don't like steam beer now.”

“But I don't like steam beer anymore.”

It was so with everything. Unfortunately, Trina had cultivated tastes in McTeague which now could not be gratified. He had come to be very proud of his silk hat and “Prince Albert” coat, and liked to wear them on Sundays. Trina had made him sell both. He preferred “Yale mixture” in his pipe; Trina had made him come down to “Mastiff,” a five-cent tobacco with which he was once contented, but now abhorred. He liked to wear clean cuffs; Trina allowed him a fresh pair on Sundays only. At first these deprivations angered McTeague. Then, all of a sudden, he slipped back into the old habits (that had been his before he knew Trina) with an ease that was surprising. Sundays he dined at the car conductors' coffee-joint once more, and spent the afternoon lying full length upon the bed, crop-full, stupid, warm, smoking his huge pipe, drinking his steam beer, and playing his six mournful tunes upon his concertina, dozing off to sleep towards four o'clock.

It was the same with everything. Unfortunately, Trina had developed tastes in McTeague that could no longer be satisfied. He had become quite proud of his silk hat and "Prince Albert" coat, and enjoyed wearing them on Sundays. Trina had made him sell both. He preferred "Yale mixture" in his pipe; Trina had forced him to downgrade to "Mastiff," a five-cent tobacco that he used to be fine with but now loathed. He liked to wear clean cuffs; Trina only let him have a fresh pair on Sundays. At first, these restrictions angered McTeague. But then, all of a sudden, he effortlessly slipped back into the old habits (the ones he had before meeting Trina) in a way that was surprising. On Sundays, he dined again at the car conductors' coffee shop, and spent the afternoon sprawled out on the bed, completely stuffed, dazed, warm, smoking his big pipe, drinking his steam beer, and playing his six sad tunes on his concertina, dozing off around four o'clock.

The sale of their furniture had, after paying the rent and outstanding bills, netted about a hundred and thirty dollars. Trina believed that the auctioneer from the second-hand store had swindled and cheated them and had made a great outcry to no effect. But she had arranged the affair with the auctioneer herself, and offset her disappointment in the matter of the sale by deceiving her husband as to the real amount of the returns. It was easy to lie to McTeague, who took everything for granted; and since the occasion of her trickery with the money that was to have been sent to her mother, Trina had found falsehood easier than ever.

The sale of their furniture had, after paying the rent and outstanding bills, brought in about one hundred thirty dollars. Trina felt that the auctioneer from the thrift store had swindled and cheated them, and she had made a big fuss about it, but it did no good. However, she had arranged the whole deal with the auctioneer herself and covered up her disappointment about the sale by lying to her husband about the actual amount they made. It was easy to deceive McTeague, who accepted everything without question; and ever since she tricked him with the money that was supposed to go to her mother, Trina found it even easier to lie.

“Seventy dollars is all the auctioneer gave me,” she told her husband; “and after paying the balance due on the rent, and the grocer's bill, there's only fifty left.”

“Seventy dollars is all the auctioneer gave me,” she told her husband; “and after paying the remaining rent and the grocery bill, there’s only fifty left.”

“Only fifty?” murmured McTeague, wagging his head, “only fifty? Think of that.”

“Only fifty?” McTeague whispered, shaking his head, “only fifty? Just think about that.”

“Only fifty,” declared Trina. Afterwards she said to herself with a certain admiration for her cleverness:

“Only fifty,” Trina said. Then she thought to herself with a bit of admiration for her own cleverness:

“Couldn't save sixty dollars much easier than that,” and she had added the hundred and thirty to the little hoard in the chamois-skin bag and brass match-box in the bottom of her trunk.

“Couldn’t save sixty dollars much easier than that,” she added the one hundred and thirty to the small stash in the chamois-skin bag and brass matchbox at the bottom of her trunk.

In these first months of their misfortunes the routine of the McTeagues was as follows: They rose at seven and breakfasted in their room, Trina cooking the very meagre meal on an oil stove. Immediately after breakfast Trina sat down to her work of whittling the Noah's ark animals, and McTeague took himself off to walk down town. He had by the greatest good luck secured a position with a manufacturer of surgical instruments, where his manual dexterity in the making of excavators, pluggers, and other dental contrivances stood him in fairly good stead. He lunched at a sailor's boarding-house near the water front, and in the afternoon worked till six. He was home at six-thirty, and he and Trina had supper together in the “ladies' dining parlor,” an adjunct of the car conductors' coffee-joint. Trina, meanwhile, had worked at her whittling all day long, with but half an hour's interval for lunch, which she herself prepared upon the oil stove. In the evening they were both so tired that they were in no mood for conversation, and went to bed early, worn out, harried, nervous, and cross.

In the first few months of their misfortunes, the McTeagues had a routine that went like this: They woke up at seven and had breakfast in their room, with Trina cooking a very light meal on an oil stove. Right after breakfast, Trina sat down to work on whittling the Noah's Ark animals while McTeague went for a walk downtown. By some stroke of luck, he had secured a job with a manufacturer of surgical instruments, where his skill at making excavators, pluggers, and other dental tools served him well. He had lunch at a sailor's boarding house near the waterfront and worked until six in the afternoon. He got home around six-thirty, and he and Trina had supper together in the “ladies' dining parlor,” which was an extension of the car conductors' coffee shop. Trina had been whittling all day, taking only a half-hour break for lunch, which she had made on the oil stove. In the evenings, they were both so exhausted that they felt no desire for conversation and went to bed early, worn out, anxious, and irritable.

Trina was not quite so scrupulously tidy now as in the old days. At one time while whittling the Noah's ark animals she had worn gloves. She never wore them now. She still took pride in neatly combing and coiling her wonderful black hair, but as the days passed she found it more and more comfortable to work in her blue flannel wrapper. Whittlings and chips accumulated under the window where she did her work, and she was at no great pains to clear the air of the room vitiated by the fumes of the oil stove and heavy with the smell of cooking. It was not gay, that life. The room itself was not gay. The huge double bed sprawled over nearly a fourth of the available space; the angles of Trina's trunk and the washstand projected into the room from the walls, and barked shins and scraped elbows. Streaks and spots of the “non-poisonous” paint that Trina used were upon the walls and wood-work. However, in one corner of the room, next the window, monstrous, distorted, brilliant, shining with a light of its own, stood the dentist's sign, the enormous golden tooth, the tooth of a Brobdingnag.

Trina wasn't as meticulously tidy now as she used to be. Once, while carving animals for Noah's ark, she wore gloves. She didn’t wear them anymore. She still took pride in neatly combing and styling her beautiful black hair, but as time went on, she found it more comfortable to work in her blue flannel robe. Shavings and bits of wood piled up under the window where she did her work, and she didn’t bother to clear the air in the room, which was tainted by the fumes from the oil stove and heavy with the smell of cooking. Life wasn’t cheerful. The room itself felt dull. The huge double bed took up nearly a quarter of the space; Trina's trunk and the washstand jutted into the room from the walls, making it easy to bump knees and scrape elbows. Streaks and spots of “non-toxic” paint that Trina used were on the walls and woodwork. However, in one corner of the room, next to the window, stood the dentist's sign, a massive golden tooth, shining with its own light, twisted and brilliant, like something from a giant’s world.

One afternoon in September, about four months after the McTeagues had left their suite, Trina was at her work by the window. She had whittled some half-dozen sets of animals, and was now busy painting them and making the arks. Little pots of “non-poisonous” paint stood at her elbow on the table, together with a box of labels that read, “Made in France.” Her huge clasp-knife was stuck into the under side of the table. She was now occupied solely with the brushes and the glue pot. She turned the little figures in her fingers with a wonderful lightness and deftness, painting the chickens Naples yellow, the elephants blue gray, the horses Vandyke brown, adding a dot of Chinese white for the eyes and sticking in the ears and tail with a drop of glue. The animals once done, she put together and painted the arks, some dozen of them, all windows and no doors, each one opening only by a lid which was half the roof. She had all the work she could handle these days, for, from this time till a week before Christmas, Uncle Oelbermann could take as many “Noah's ark sets” as she could make.

One afternoon in September, about four months after the McTeagues had left their suite, Trina was at her work by the window. She had carved about half a dozen sets of animals and was now busy painting them and making the arks. Little pots of “non-toxic” paint were at her elbow on the table, along with a box of labels that read, “Made in France.” Her large clasp knife was stuck into the underside of the table. She was now focused solely on the brushes and the glue pot. She turned the tiny figures in her fingers with amazing lightness and skill, painting the chickens Naples yellow, the elephants blue-gray, the horses Vandyke brown, adding a dot of Chinese white for the eyes and gluing in the ears and tail. Once the animals were done, she assembled and painted the arks—about a dozen of them, all with windows and no doors, each one opening only by a lid that covered half the roof. She had all the work she could handle these days because, from this time until a week before Christmas, Uncle Oelbermann could take as many “Noah's ark sets” as she could make.

Suddenly Trina paused in her work, looking expectantly toward the door. McTeague came in.

Suddenly, Trina stopped what she was doing and looked expectantly at the door. McTeague walked in.

“Why, Mac,” exclaimed Trina. “It's only three o'clock. What are you home so early for? Have they discharged you?”

“Why, Mac,” Trina exclaimed. “It's only three o'clock. Why are you home so early? Did they let you go?”

“They've fired me,” said McTeague, sitting down on the bed.

"They've fired me," McTeague said, sitting down on the bed.

“Fired you! What for?”

“Fired you! Why?”

“I don' know. Said the times were getting hard an' they had to let me go.”

“I don’t know. They said times were getting tough and they had to let me go.”

Trina let her paint-stained hands fall into her lap.

Trina let her paint-smeared hands drop into her lap.

“OH!” she cried. “If we don't have the HARDEST luck of any two people I ever heard of. What can you do now? Is there another place like that where they make surgical instruments?”

“OH!” she exclaimed. “If we don't have the WORST luck of any two people I've ever seen. What can we do now? Is there another place like that that makes surgical tools?”

“Huh? No, I don' know. There's three more.”

“Huh? No, I don’t know. There are three more.”

“Well, you must try them right away. Go down there right now.”

“Well, you should try them right away. Go down there now.”

“Huh? Right now? No, I'm tired. I'll go down in the morning.”

“Huh? Right now? No, I’m tired. I’ll head down in the morning.”

“Mac,” cried Trina, in alarm, “what are you thinking of? You talk as though we were millionaires. You must go down this minute. You're losing money every second you sit there.” She goaded the huge fellow to his feet again, thrust his hat into his hands, and pushed him out of the door, he obeying the while, docile and obedient as a big cart horse. He was on the stairs when she came running after him.

“Mac,” Trina exclaimed in alarm, “what are you doing? You sound like we're millionaires. You need to go right now. You're wasting money every second you stay here.” She urged the big guy to his feet again, shoved his hat into his hands, and pushed him out the door, and he complied, docile and obedient like a big cart horse. He was on the stairs when she ran after him.

“Mac, they paid you off, didn't they, when they discharged you?”

“Mac, they settled with you, didn't they, when they let you go?”

“Yes.”

“Yep.”

“Then you must have some money. Give it to me.”

“Then you must have some cash. Hand it over.”

The dentist heaved a shoulder uneasily.

The dentist shrugged awkwardly.

“No, I don' want to.”

“No, I don't want to.”

“I've got to have that money. There's no more oil for the stove, and I must buy some more meal tickets to-night.”

“I need that money. There's no oil left for the stove, and I have to buy more meal tickets tonight.”

“Always after me about money,” muttered the dentist; but he emptied his pockets for her, nevertheless.

“Always nagging me about money,” the dentist grumbled; but he still dug into his pockets for her, anyway.

“I—you've taken it all,” he grumbled. “Better leave me something for car fare. It's going to rain.”

“I—you've taken everything,” he complained. “You better leave me something for the bus fare. It looks like it’s going to rain.”

“Pshaw! You can walk just as well as not. A big fellow like you 'fraid of a little walk; and it ain't going to rain.”

"Pshaw! You can walk just as easily as you can sit. A big guy like you scared of a little walk; and it's not going to rain."

Trina had lied again both as to the want of oil for the stove and the commutation ticket for the restaurant. But she knew by instinct that McTeague had money about him, and she did not intend to let it go out of the house. She listened intently until she was sure McTeague was gone. Then she hurriedly opened her trunk and hid the money in the chamois bag at the bottom.

Trina had lied again about needing oil for the stove and the meal ticket for the restaurant. But she could tell by instinct that McTeague had money with him, and she wasn’t planning to let it leave the house. She listened closely until she was sure McTeague was gone. Then she quickly opened her trunk and hid the money in the chamois bag at the bottom.

The dentist presented himself at every one of the makers of surgical instruments that afternoon and was promptly turned away in each case. Then it came on to rain, a fine, cold drizzle, that chilled him and wet him to the bone. He had no umbrella, and Trina had not left him even five cents for car fare. He started to walk home through the rain. It was a long way to Polk Street, as the last manufactory he had visited was beyond even Folsom Street, and not far from the city front.

The dentist went to every surgical instrument maker that afternoon but got turned away each time. Then it began to rain—a fine, cold drizzle that soaked him to the skin and made him feel cold. He didn't have an umbrella, and Trina hadn't left him even five cents for bus fare. So, he started to walk home in the rain. It was a long way to Polk Street since the last factory he visited was past Folsom Street and not far from the city front.

By the time McTeague reached Polk Street his teeth were chattering with the cold. He was wet from head to foot. As he was passing Heise's harness shop a sudden deluge of rain overtook him and he was obliged to dodge into the vestibule for shelter. He, who loved to be warm, to sleep and to be well fed, was icy cold, was exhausted and footsore from tramping the city. He could look forward to nothing better than a badly-cooked supper at the coffee-joint—hot meat on a cold plate, half done suet pudding, muddy coffee, and bad bread, and he was cold, miserably cold, and wet to the bone. All at once a sudden rage against Trina took possession of him. It was her fault. She knew it was going to rain, and she had not let him have a nickel for car fare—she who had five thousand dollars. She let him walk the streets in the cold and in the rain. “Miser,” he growled behind his mustache. “Miser, nasty little old miser. You're worse than old Zerkow, always nagging about money, money, and you got five thousand dollars. You got more, an' you live in that stinking hole of a room, and you won't drink any decent beer. I ain't going to stand it much longer. She knew it was going to rain. She KNEW it. Didn't I TELL her? And she drives me out of my own home in the rain, for me to get money for her; more money, and she takes it. She took that money from me that I earned. 'Twasn't hers; it was mine, I earned it—and not a nickel for car fare. She don't care if I get wet and get a cold and DIE. No, she don't, as long as she's warm and's got her money.” He became more and more indignant at the picture he made of himself. “I ain't going to stand it much longer,” he repeated.

By the time McTeague got to Polk Street, his teeth were chattering from the cold. He was soaked from head to toe. As he passed Heise's harness shop, a sudden downpour hit him, forcing him to duck into the vestibule for shelter. He, who loved to be warm, sleep well, and eat good meals, was freezing, exhausted, and sore from walking around the city. He could only expect a poorly prepared dinner at the coffee joint—hot meat on a cold plate, half-cooked suet pudding, muddy coffee, and stale bread, all while being cold, painfully cold, and drenched to the bone. Suddenly, a wave of anger toward Trina took over him. It was her fault. She knew it was going to rain, and she hadn’t given him a nickel for bus fare—she who had five thousand dollars. She let him roam the streets in the cold and rain. “Miser,” he mumbled under his breath. “Miser, nasty little old miser. You're worse than old Zerkow, always whining about money, money, and you've got five thousand dollars. You’ve got more, and you live in that filthy little room, and you won’t even drink decent beer. I can't take it much longer. She knew it was going to rain. She KNEW it. Didn’t I TELL her? And she kicks me out of my own home in the rain, making me get money for her; more money, and she takes it. She took that money from me that I earned. It wasn’t hers; it was mine, I earned it—and not a nickel for bus fare. She doesn’t care if I get wet and catch a cold and DIE. No, she doesn’t, as long as she’s warm and has her money.” He became more and more upset at the image of himself. “I can't take it much longer,” he repeated.

“Why, hello, Doc. Is that you?” exclaimed Heise, opening the door of the harness shop behind him. “Come in out of the wet. Why, you're soaked through,” he added as he and McTeague came back into the shop, that reeked of oiled leather. “Didn't you have any umbrella? Ought to have taken a car.”

“Hey there, Doc. Is that you?” Heise exclaimed, opening the door of the harness shop behind him. “Come in out of the rain. Wow, you’re totally soaked,” he added as he and McTeague stepped back into the shop, which smelled like oiled leather. “Didn’t you have an umbrella? You should have taken a cab.”

“I guess so—I guess so,” murmured the dentist, confused. His teeth were chattering.

“I guess so—I guess so,” the dentist murmured, confused. His teeth were chattering.

“YOU'RE going to catch your death-a-cold,” exclaimed Heise. “Tell you what,” he said, reaching for his hat, “come in next door to Frenna's and have something to warm you up. I'll get the old lady to mind the shop.” He called Mrs. Heise down from the floor above and took McTeague into Joe Frenna's saloon, which was two doors above his harness shop.

“YOU'RE going to catch your death from the cold,” exclaimed Heise. “I’ll tell you what,” he said, grabbing his hat, “come next door to Frenna's and have something to warm you up. I’ll get the old lady to manage the shop.” He called Mrs. Heise down from the floor above and took McTeague into Joe Frenna's saloon, which was two doors up from his harness shop.

“Whiskey and gum twice, Joe,” said he to the barkeeper as he and the dentist approached the bar.

“Whiskey and gum twice, Joe,” he said to the bartender as he and the dentist came up to the bar.

“Huh? What?” said McTeague. “Whiskey? No, I can't drink whiskey. It kind of disagrees with me.”

“Huh? What?” McTeague said. “Whiskey? No, I can't drink whiskey. It really doesn't agree with me.”

“Oh, the hell!” returned Heise, easily. “Take it as medicine. You'll get your death-a-cold if you stand round soaked like that. Two whiskey and gum, Joe.”

“Oh, come on!” Heise replied casually. “Think of it as medicine. You’ll catch your death from the cold if you just stand there soaked like that. Two whiskeys and gum, Joe.”

McTeague emptied the pony glass at a single enormous gulp.

McTeague downed the small glass in one huge gulp.

“That's the way,” said Heise, approvingly. “Do you good.” He drank his off slowly.

“That's the way,” said Heise, nodding in approval. “It'll do you good.” He drank his slowly.

“I'd—I'd ask you to have a drink with me, Heise,” said the dentist, who had an indistinct idea of the amenities of the barroom, “only,” he added shamefacedly, “only—you see, I don't believe I got any change.” His anger against Trina, heated by the whiskey he had drank, flamed up afresh. What a humiliating position for Trina to place him in, not to leave him the price of a drink with a friend, she who had five thousand dollars!

“I’d—I'd like to invite you for a drink, Heise,” said the dentist, who had a vague idea of what the bar was like, “but,” he added, feeling embarrassed, “but—you see, I don’t think I have any change.” His frustration with Trina, intensified by the whiskey he had consumed, flared up again. What a humiliating situation for Trina to put him in, not leaving him enough for a drink with a friend, when she had five thousand dollars!

“Sha! That's all right, Doc,” returned Heise, nibbling on a grain of coffee. “Want another? Hey? This my treat. Two more of the same, Joe.”

“Sure! That's cool, Doc,” Heise replied, munching on a coffee bean. “Want another one? Hey? It's on me. Two more of the same, Joe.”

McTeague hesitated. It was lamentably true that whiskey did not agree with him; he knew it well enough. However, by this time he felt very comfortably warm at the pit of his stomach. The blood was beginning to circulate in his chilled finger-tips and in his soggy, wet feet. He had had a hard day of it; in fact, the last week, the last month, the last three or four months, had been hard. He deserved a little consolation. Nor could Trina object to this. It wasn't costing a cent. He drank again with Heise.

McTeague hesitated. It was unfortunately true that whiskey didn't sit well with him; he knew that all too well. However, by this point, he felt pleasantly warm in his stomach. The blood was starting to flow in his cold fingertips and soggy, wet feet. He had had a tough day; in fact, the last week, the last month, the last three or four months had been rough. He deserved a bit of comfort. Plus, Trina wouldn't mind this. It wasn't costing anything. He took another drink with Heise.

“Get up here to the stove and warm yourself,” urged Heise, drawing up a couple of chairs and cocking his feet upon the guard. The two fell to talking while McTeague's draggled coat and trousers smoked.

“Come sit by the stove and warm up,” Heise said, pulling up a couple of chairs and propping his feet on the guard. The two started talking while McTeague's damp coat and pants steamed.

“What a dirty turn that was that Marcus Schouler did you!” said Heise, wagging his head. “You ought to have fought that, Doc, sure. You'd been practising too long.” They discussed this question some ten or fifteen minutes and then Heise rose.

“What a dirty move that was from Marcus Schouler!” said Heise, shaking his head. “You should have stood up to that, Doc, for sure. You’d been training for too long.” They talked about this for about ten or fifteen minutes and then Heise got up.

“Well, this ain't earning any money. I got to get back to the shop.” McTeague got up as well, and the pair started for the door. Just as they were going out Ryer met them.

“Well, this isn't making any money. I need to get back to the shop.” McTeague stood up too, and the two of them headed for the door. Just as they were leaving, Ryer ran into them.

“Hello, hello,” he cried. “Lord, what a wet day! You two are going the wrong way. You're going to have a drink with me. Three whiskey punches, Joe.”

“Hey, hey,” he shouted. “Wow, what a rainy day! You guys are headed the wrong way. You're coming to have a drink with me. Three whiskey punches, Joe.”

“No, no,” answered McTeague, shaking his head. “I'm going back home. I've had two glasses of whiskey already.”

“No, no,” McTeague replied, shaking his head. “I'm going back home. I've already had two glasses of whiskey.”

“Sha!” cried Heise, catching his arm. “A strapping big chap like you ain't afraid of a little whiskey.”

“Sha!” cried Heise, grabbing his arm. “A strong guy like you isn’t afraid of a little whiskey.”

“Well, I—I—I got to go right afterwards,” protested McTeague.

“Well, I—I—I have to leave right after,” protested McTeague.

About half an hour after the dentist had left to go down town, Maria Macapa had come in to see Trina. Occasionally Maria dropped in on Trina in this fashion and spent an hour or so chatting with her while she worked. At first Trina had been inclined to resent these intrusions of the Mexican woman, but of late she had begun to tolerate them. Her day was long and cheerless at the best, and there was no one to talk to. Trina even fancied that old Miss Baker had come to be less cordial since their misfortune. Maria retailed to her all the gossip of the flat and the neighborhood, and, which was much more interesting, told her of her troubles with Zerkow.

About half an hour after the dentist had gone downtown, Maria Macapa came by to see Trina. Sometimes Maria would drop in on Trina like this and spend an hour or so chatting with her while she worked. At first, Trina had been annoyed by these visits from the Mexican woman, but recently she had started to tolerate them. Her days were long and dreary at best, and there was no one to talk to. Trina even thought that old Miss Baker had become less friendly since their misfortune. Maria shared all the gossip from the apartment and the neighborhood, and, even more interesting, told her about her struggles with Zerkow.

Trina said to herself that Maria was common and vulgar, but one had to have some diversion, and Trina could talk and listen without interrupting her work. On this particular occasion Maria was much excited over Zerkow's demeanor of late.

Trina thought to herself that Maria was basic and crass, but everyone needed some entertainment, and Trina could chat and listen without interfering with her tasks. On this particular occasion, Maria was really fired up about Zerkow's recent behavior.

“He's gettun worse an' worse,” she informed Trina as she sat on the edge of the bed, her chin in her hand. “He says he knows I got the dishes and am hidun them from him. The other day I thought he'd gone off with his wagon, and I was doin' a bit of ir'ning, an' by an' by all of a sudden I saw him peeping at me through the crack of the door. I never let on that I saw him, and, honest, he stayed there over two hours, watchun everything I did. I could just feel his eyes on the back of my neck all the time. Last Sunday he took down part of the wall, 'cause he said he'd seen me making figures on it. Well, I was, but it was just the wash list. All the time he says he'll kill me if I don't tell.”

“He's getting worse and worse,” she told Trina as she sat on the edge of the bed, her chin resting in her hand. “He says he knows I have the dishes and am hiding them from him. The other day, I thought he’d gone off with his wagon while I was doing some ironing, and then suddenly I saw him peeking at me through the crack of the door. I didn’t let on that I saw him, and honestly, he stayed there for over two hours, watching everything I did. I could just feel his eyes on the back of my neck the whole time. Last Sunday, he tore down part of the wall because he said he saw me making marks on it. Well, I was, but it was just the laundry list. All the while, he keeps saying he'll kill me if I don’t tell.”

“Why, what do you stay with him for?” exclaimed Trina. “I'd be deathly 'fraid of a man like that; and he did take a knife to you once.”

“Why do you stay with him?” Trina exclaimed. “I’d be terrified of a man like that, especially since he once came at you with a knife.”

“Hoh! HE won't kill me, never fear. If he'd kill me he'd never know where the dishes were; that's what HE thinks.”

“Hah! He won’t kill me, don’t worry. If he did, he’d never find the dishes; that’s what he thinks.”

“But I can't understand, Maria; you told him about those gold dishes yourself.”

"But I don't get it, Maria; you told him about those gold dishes yourself."

“Never, never! I never saw such a lot of crazy folks as you are.”

“Never, never! I've never seen such a group of crazy people as you all.”

“But you say he hits you sometimes.”

"But you say he hits you sometimes."

“Ah!” said Maria, tossing her head scornfully, “I ain't afraid of him. He takes his horsewhip to me now and then, but I can always manage. I say, 'If you touch me with that, then I'll NEVER tell you.' Just pretending, you know, and he drops it as though it was red hot. Say, Mrs. McTeague, have you got any tea? Let's make a cup of tea over the stove.”

“Ah!” said Maria, tossing her head scornfully, “I’m not afraid of him. He takes his horsewhip to me now and then, but I can always handle it. I say, 'If you touch me with that, then I’ll NEVER tell you.' Just pretending, you know, and he drops it as if it were red hot. Say, Mrs. McTeague, do you have any tea? Let’s make a cup of tea over the stove.”

“No, no,” cried Trina, with niggardly apprehension; “no, I haven't got a bit of tea.” Trina's stinginess had increased to such an extent that it had gone beyond the mere hoarding of money. She grudged even the food that she and McTeague ate, and even brought away half loaves of bread, lumps of sugar, and fruit from the car conductors' coffee-joint. She hid these pilferings away on the shelf by the window, and often managed to make a very creditable lunch from them, enjoying the meal with the greater relish because it cost her nothing.

“No, no,” cried Trina, with greedy anxiety; “no, I don't have any tea.” Trina's stinginess had grown so extreme that it went beyond just saving money. She resented even the food that she and McTeague ate, and she would even take half loaves of bread, chunks of sugar, and fruit from the car conductors' coffee shop. She stashed these stolen items on the shelf by the window and often managed to put together a pretty decent lunch from them, relishing the meal even more because it didn’t cost her anything.

“No, Maria, I haven't got a bit of tea,” she said, shaking her head decisively. “Hark, ain't that Mac?” she added, her chin in the air. “That's his step, sure.”

“No, Maria, I don’t have any tea,” she said, shaking her head firmly. “Hey, isn’t that Mac?” she added, raising her chin. “That’s definitely his footsteps.”

“Well, I'm going to skip,” said Maria. She left hurriedly, passing the dentist in the hall just outside the door. “Well?” said Trina interrogatively as her husband entered. McTeague did not answer. He hung his hat on the hook behind the door and dropped heavily into a chair.

“Well, I'm going to skip,” Maria said. She rushed out, walking past the dentist in the hall just outside the door. “Well?” Trina asked as her husband came in. McTeague didn’t respond. He hung his hat on the hook behind the door and slumped heavily into a chair.

“Well,” asked Trina, anxiously, “how did you make out, Mac?”

“Well,” Trina asked anxiously, “how did it go, Mac?”

Still the dentist pretended not to hear, scowling fiercely at his muddy boots.

Still, the dentist acted like he didn't hear, glaring sharply at his muddy boots.

“Tell me, Mac, I want to know. Did you get a place? Did you get caught in the rain?”

“Tell me, Mac, I want to know. Did you find a place? Did you get caught in the rain?”

“Did I? Did I?” cried the dentist, sharply, an alacrity in his manner and voice that Trina had never observed before.

“Did I? Did I?” the dentist shouted, with an urgency in his tone and demeanor that Trina had never noticed before.

“Look at me. Look at me,” he went on, speaking with an unwonted rapidity, his wits sharp, his ideas succeeding each other quickly. “Look at me, drenched through, shivering cold. I've walked the city over. Caught in the rain! Yes, I guess I did get caught in the rain, and it ain't your fault I didn't catch my death-a-cold; wouldn't even let me have a nickel for car fare.”

“Look at me. Look at me,” he continued, speaking unusually fast, his mind sharp, his thoughts coming quickly. “Look at me, soaked to the bone, shivering from the cold. I’ve walked all over the city. Got caught in the rain! Yeah, I guess I did get caught in the rain, and it’s not your fault I didn’t catch my death from a cold; you wouldn’t even give me a nickel for bus fare.”

“But, Mac,” protested Trina, “I didn't know it was going to rain.”

“But, Mac,” Trina replied, “I didn't know it was going to rain.”

The dentist put back his head and laughed scornfully. His face was very red, and his small eyes twinkled. “Hoh! no, you didn't know it was going to rain. Didn't I TELL you it was?” he exclaimed, suddenly angry again. “Oh, you're a DAISY, you are. Think I'm going to put up with your foolishness ALL the time? Who's the boss, you or I?”

The dentist leaned back and laughed mockingly. His face was bright red, and his small eyes sparkled. “Oh, come on! You really didn’t know it was going to rain? Didn’t I just tell you?” he said, getting angry again. “Oh, you really are something. Do you think I’m going to put up with your nonsense all the time? Who's in charge here, you or me?”

“Why, Mac, I never saw you this way before. You talk like a different man.”

“Why, Mac, I’ve never seen you like this before. You sound like a completely different person.”

“Well, I AM a different man,” retorted the dentist, savagely. “You can't make small of me ALWAYS.”

“Well, I AM a different man,” the dentist shot back angrily. “You can't always downplay me.”

“Well, never mind that. You know I'm not trying to make small of you. But never mind that. Did you get a place?”

“Well, forget that. You know I'm not trying to belittle you. But forget that. Did you find a place?”

“Give me my money,” exclaimed McTeague, jumping up briskly. There was an activity, a positive nimbleness about the huge blond giant that had never been his before; also his stupidity, the sluggishness of his brain, seemed to be unusually stimulated.

“Give me my money,” shouted McTeague, jumping up energetically. There was a sense of movement, a lively agility about the massive blond giant that he had never shown before; also, his stupidity, the sluggishness of his mind, seemed to be unusually awakened.

“Give me my money, the money I gave you as I was going away.”

“Give me my money, the money I handed you when I was leaving.”

“I can't,” exclaimed Trina. “I paid the grocer's bill with it while you were gone.”

“I can't,” Trina exclaimed. “I used it to pay the grocer's bill while you were away.”

“Don't believe you.”

“Not buying it.”

“Truly, truly, Mac. Do you think I'd lie to you? Do you think I'd lower myself to do that?”

“Seriously, Mac. Do you really think I’d lie to you? Do you think I’d stoop to that?”

“Well, the next time I earn any money I'll keep it myself.”

“Well, the next time I make some money, I'm going to keep it for myself.”

“But tell me, Mac, DID you get a place?”

“But tell me, Mac, did you find a place?”

McTeague turned his back on her.

McTeague turned away from her.

“Tell me, Mac, please, did you?”

“Tell me, Mac, please, did you?”

The dentist jumped up and thrust his face close to hers, his heavy jaw protruding, his little eyes twinkling meanly.

The dentist jumped up and leaned his face close to hers, his strong jaw sticking out, his small eyes glimmering with malice.

“No,” he shouted. “No, no, NO. Do you hear? NO.”

“No,” he shouted. “No, no, NO. Do you hear me? NO.”

Trina cowered before him. Then suddenly she began to sob aloud, weeping partly at his strange brutality, partly at the disappointment of his failure to find employment.

Trina shrank back from him. Then, all of a sudden, she started to cry loudly, sobbing partly because of his strange cruelty and partly because she was disappointed that he couldn't find a job.

McTeague cast a contemptuous glance about him, a glance that embraced the dingy, cheerless room, the rain streaming down the panes of the one window, and the figure of his weeping wife.

McTeague threw a scornful look around him, taking in the dreary, lifeless room, the rain pouring down the panes of the sole window, and the sight of his sobbing wife.

“Oh, ain't this all FINE?” he exclaimed. “Ain't it lovely?”

“Oh, isn't this great?” he exclaimed. “Isn't it beautiful?”

“It's not my fault,” sobbed Trina.

“It's not my fault,” Trina cried.

“It is too,” vociferated McTeague. “It is too. We could live like Christians and decent people if you wanted to. You got more'n five thousand dollars, and you're so damned stingy that you'd rather live in a rat hole—and make me live there too—before you'd part with a nickel of it. I tell you I'm sick and tired of the whole business.”

“It is too,” shouted McTeague. “It is too. We could live like decent people if you wanted to. You have more than five thousand dollars, and you're so stingy that you'd rather live in a dump—and make me live there too—than spend even a nickel of it. I'm telling you, I'm sick and tired of this whole situation.”

An allusion to her lottery money never failed to rouse Trina.

An mention of her lottery winnings always got Trina fired up.

“And I'll tell you this much too,” she cried, winking back the tears. “Now that you're out of a job, we can't afford even to live in your rat hole, as you call it. We've got to find a cheaper place than THIS even.”

“And I'll tell you this much too,” she cried, holding back her tears. “Now that you're unemployed, we can't even afford to live in your rundown place, as you call it. We've got to find somewhere cheaper than THIS even.”

“What!” exclaimed the dentist, purple with rage. “What, get into a worse hole in the wall than this? Well, we'll SEE if we will. We'll just see about that. You're going to do just as I tell you after this, Trina McTeague,” and once more he thrust his face close to hers.

“What!” the dentist shouted, furious. “What, get into an even worse hole in the wall than this? Well, we’ll SEE about that. You’re going to do exactly what I say after this, Trina McTeague,” and once again he shoved his face close to hers.

“I know what's the matter,” cried Trina, with a half sob; “I know, I can smell it on your breath. You've been drinking whiskey.”

“I know what's wrong,” Trina said, half sobbing. “I can smell it on your breath. You've been drinking whiskey.”

“Yes, I've been drinking whiskey,” retorted her husband. “I've been drinking whiskey. Have you got anything to say about it? Ah, yes, you're RIGHT, I've been drinking whiskey. What have YOU got to say about my drinking whiskey? Let's hear it.”

“Yes, I've been drinking whiskey,” her husband shot back. “I've been drinking whiskey. Do you have something to say about it? Oh, yes, you're RIGHT, I've been drinking whiskey. What do YOU have to say about my drinking whiskey? Let's hear it.”

“Oh! Oh! Oh!” sobbed Trina, covering her face with her hands. McTeague caught her wrists in one palm and pulled them down. Trina's pale face was streaming with tears; her long, narrow blue eyes were swimming; her adorable little chin upraised and quivering.

“Oh! Oh! Oh!” cried Trina, burying her face in her hands. McTeague grabbed her wrists with one hand and pulled them down. Trina's pale face was wet with tears; her long, narrow blue eyes were filled with tears; her cute little chin was raised and trembling.

“Let's hear what you got to say,” exclaimed McTeague.

“Let’s hear what you have to say,” exclaimed McTeague.

“Nothing, nothing,” said Trina, between her sobs.

“Nothing, nothing,” Trina said, through her tears.

“Then stop that noise. Stop it, do you hear me? Stop it.” He threw up his open hand threateningly. “STOP!” he exclaimed.

“Then cut that out. Cut it, do you hear me? Cut it.” He raised his open hand intimidatingly. “STOP!” he shouted.

Trina looked at him fearfully, half blinded with weeping. Her husband's thick mane of yellow hair was disordered and rumpled upon his great square-cut head; his big red ears were redder than ever; his face was purple; the thick eyebrows were knotted over the small, twinkling eyes; the heavy yellow mustache, that smelt of alcohol, drooped over the massive, protruding chin, salient, like that of the carnivora; the veins were swollen and throbbing on his thick red neck; while over her head Trina saw his upraised palm, callused, enormous.

Trina looked at him in fear, her eyes blurred from crying. Her husband's thick mane of yellow hair was messy and unkempt on his large, square head; his big red ears were even redder than usual; his face was purple; his thick eyebrows were furrowed above his small, twinkling eyes; the heavy yellow mustache, which smelled of alcohol, hung over his large, protruding chin, which was prominent like that of a carnivore; the veins on his thick red neck were swollen and pulsing; while above her, Trina saw his huge, calloused palm raised.

“Stop!” he exclaimed. And Trina, watching fearfully, saw the palm suddenly contract into a fist, a fist that was hard as a wooden mallet, the fist of the old-time car-boy. And then her ancient terror of him, the intuitive fear of the male, leaped to life again. She was afraid of him. Every nerve of her quailed and shrank from him. She choked back her sobs, catching her breath.

“Stop!” he shouted. Trina, watching in fear, saw his palm suddenly clench into a fist, a fist as solid as a wooden mallet, the fist of the old-school car-boy. And then her long-standing terror of him, that instinctive fear of men, came rushing back. She was scared of him. Every nerve in her body recoiled from him. She swallowed her sobs, trying to catch her breath.

“There,” growled the dentist, releasing her, “that's more like. Now,” he went on, fixing her with his little eyes, “now listen to me. I'm beat out. I've walked the city over—ten miles, I guess—an' I'm going to bed, an' I don't want to be bothered. You understand? I want to be let alone.” Trina was silent.

“Alright,” the dentist growled, letting her go, “that’s more like it. Now,” he continued, staring at her with his tiny eyes, “listen to me. I’m worn out. I’ve walked all over the city—ten miles, I’d say—and I’m heading to bed, and I don’t want to be bothered. Got it? I just want to be left alone.” Trina stayed quiet.

“Do you HEAR?” he snarled.

“Do you hear?” he snarled.

“Yes, Mac.”

“Sure, Mac.”

The dentist took off his coat, his collar and necktie, unbuttoned his vest, and slipped his heavy-soled boots from his big feet. Then he stretched himself upon the bed and rolled over towards the wall. In a few minutes the sound of his snoring filled the room.

The dentist took off his coat, collar, and tie, unbuttoned his vest, and took off his heavy-soled boots. Then he stretched out on the bed and turned towards the wall. In a few minutes, the sound of his snoring filled the room.

Trina craned her neck and looked at her husband over the footboard of the bed. She saw his red, congested face; the huge mouth wide open; his unclean shirt, with its frayed wristbands; and his huge feet encased in thick woollen socks. Then her grief and the sense of her unhappiness returned more poignant than ever. She stretched her arms out in front of her on her work-table, and, burying her face in them, cried and sobbed as though her heart would break.

Trina leaned forward and looked at her husband over the foot of the bed. She saw his flushed, swollen face; his mouth gaping wide; his dirty shirt with its ripped cuffs; and his large feet stuffed into thick wool socks. Then her sorrow and feeling of unhappiness hit her harder than ever. She stretched her arms out in front of her on her work table, and, burying her face in them, cried and sobbed as if her heart would shatter.

The rain continued. The panes of the single window ran with sheets of water; the eaves dripped incessantly. It grew darker. The tiny, grimy room, full of the smells of cooking and of “non-poisonous” paint, took on an aspect of desolation and cheerlessness lamentable beyond words. The canary in its little gilt prison chittered feebly from time to time. Sprawled at full length upon the bed, the dentist snored and snored, stupefied, inert, his legs wide apart, his hands lying palm upward at his sides.

The rain kept pouring. Water streamed down the single window; the eaves dripped constantly. It got darker. The small, dirty room, filled with the smells of cooking and “non-toxic” paint, took on an incredibly sad and joyless atmosphere. The canary in its little golden cage chirped weakly now and then. Sprawled out on the bed, the dentist snored loudly, completely out of it, his legs spread apart and his hands resting palm up at his sides.

At last Trina raised her head, with a long, trembling breath. She rose, and going over to the washstand, poured some water from the pitcher into the basin, and washed her face and swollen eyelids, and rearranged her hair. Suddenly, as she was about to return to her work, she was struck with an idea.

At last, Trina lifted her head, taking a deep, shaky breath. She stood up and walked over to the washstand, pouring some water from the pitcher into the basin. She washed her face and puffy eyelids, then fixed her hair. Just as she was about to get back to work, a thought suddenly hit her.

“I wonder,” she said to herself, “I wonder where he got the money to buy his whiskey.” She searched the pockets of his coat, which he had flung into a corner of the room, and even came up to him as he lay upon the bed and went through the pockets of his vest and trousers. She found nothing.

“I wonder,” she said to herself, “I wonder where he got the money to buy his whiskey.” She searched the pockets of his coat, which he had thrown into a corner of the room, and even went over to him as he lay on the bed and checked the pockets of his vest and pants. She found nothing.

“I wonder,” she murmured, “I wonder if he's got any money he don't tell me about. I'll have to look out for that.”

"I wonder," she said quietly, "I wonder if he has any money he hasn’t mentioned to me. I'll need to keep an eye on that."





CHAPTER 16

A week passed, then a fortnight, then a month. It was a month of the greatest anxiety and unquietude for Trina. McTeague was out of a job, could find nothing to do; and Trina, who saw the impossibility of saving as much money as usual out of her earnings under the present conditions, was on the lookout for cheaper quarters. In spite of his outcries and sulky resistance Trina had induced her husband to consent to such a move, bewildering him with a torrent of phrases and marvellous columns of figures by which she proved conclusively that they were in a condition but one remove from downright destitution.

A week went by, then two weeks, then a month. It was a month filled with intense anxiety and restlessness for Trina. McTeague was unemployed and couldn’t find anything to do; and Trina, realizing that it was impossible to save as much money as usual from her earnings under the current circumstances, started looking for cheaper places to live. Despite his protests and grumpy resistance, Trina managed to convince her husband to agree to the move, overwhelming him with a flood of words and impressive calculations that clearly showed they were just one step away from complete poverty.

The dentist continued idle. Since his ill success with the manufacturers of surgical instruments he had made but two attempts to secure a job. Trina had gone to see Uncle Oelbermann and had obtained for McTeague a position in the shipping department of the wholesale toy store. However, it was a position that involved a certain amount of ciphering, and McTeague had been obliged to throw it up in two days.

The dentist remained unproductive. After his unsuccessful attempts with the surgical instrument manufacturers, he only tried to find a job twice. Trina visited Uncle Oelbermann and managed to get McTeague a job in the shipping department of a wholesale toy store. However, the job required some basic math, and McTeague had to quit after just two days.

Then for a time they had entertained a wild idea that a place on the police force could be secured for McTeague. He could pass the physical examination with flying colors, and Ryer, who had become the secretary of the Polk Street Improvement Club, promised the requisite political “pull.” If McTeague had shown a certain energy in the matter the attempt might have been successful; but he was too stupid, or of late had become too listless to exert himself greatly, and the affair resulted only in a violent quarrel with Ryer.

Then, for a while, they had a crazy idea that McTeague could get a job on the police force. He could easily pass the physical exam, and Ryer, who had become the secretary of the Polk Street Improvement Club, promised to use his political connections. If McTeague had put in some effort, they might have succeeded, but he was either too slow-witted or too uninterested lately to really try, and it ended up with a big argument with Ryer.

McTeague had lost his ambition. He did not care to better his situation. All he wanted was a warm place to sleep and three good meals a day. At the first—at the very first—he had chafed at his idleness and had spent the days with his wife in their one narrow room, walking back and forth with the restlessness of a caged brute, or sitting motionless for hours, watching Trina at her work, feeling a dull glow of shame at the idea that she was supporting him. This feeling had worn off quickly, however. Trina's work was only hard when she chose to make it so, and as a rule she supported their misfortunes with a silent fortitude.

McTeague had lost his drive. He didn’t care about improving his life. All he wanted was a warm place to sleep and three decent meals a day. At first—at the very beginning—he had felt restless about his idleness and spent his days with his wife in their tiny room, pacing back and forth like a caged animal, or sitting still for hours, watching Trina work, feeling a dull sense of shame at the thought that she was the one supporting him. However, that feeling faded quickly. Trina’s work was only difficult when she decided it should be, and for the most part, she handled their struggles with quiet strength.

Then, wearied at his inaction and feeling the need of movement and exercise, McTeague would light his pipe and take a turn upon the great avenue one block above Polk Street. A gang of laborers were digging the foundations for a large brownstone house, and McTeague found interest and amusement in leaning over the barrier that surrounded the excavations and watching the progress of the work. He came to see it every afternoon; by and by he even got to know the foreman who superintended the job, and the two had long talks together. Then McTeague would return to Polk Street and find Heise in the back room of the harness shop, and occasionally the day ended with some half dozen drinks of whiskey at Joe Frenna's saloon.

Then, tired of doing nothing and craving some movement and exercise, McTeague would light his pipe and take a walk on the big avenue one block above Polk Street. A group of workers was digging the foundations for a large brownstone house, and McTeague found interest and entertainment in leaning over the barrier surrounding the excavation and watching the work progress. He started going there every afternoon; eventually, he even got to know the foreman supervising the job, and the two would have long conversations together. Afterward, McTeague would head back to Polk Street and find Heise in the back room of the harness shop, and sometimes the day would end with a few drinks of whiskey at Joe Frenna's saloon.

It was curious to note the effect of the alcohol upon the dentist. It did not make him drunk, it made him vicious. So far from being stupefied, he became, after the fourth glass, active, alert, quick-witted, even talkative; a certain wickedness stirred in him then; he was intractable, mean; and when he had drunk a little more heavily than usual, he found a certain pleasure in annoying and exasperating Trina, even in abusing and hurting her.

It was interesting to see how the alcohol affected the dentist. It didn’t get him drunk; it made him nasty. Instead of becoming sluggish, after the fourth drink, he became energetic, sharp, clever, and even chatty; a certain wickedness awoke in him; he was stubborn and cruel; and when he drank a bit more than usual, he took pleasure in annoying and frustrating Trina, even in being abusive and hurtful to her.

It had begun on the evening of Thanksgiving Day, when Heise had taken McTeague out to dinner with him. The dentist on this occasion had drunk very freely. He and Heise had returned to Polk Street towards ten o'clock, and Heise at once suggested a couple of drinks at Frenna's.

It all started on Thanksgiving Day evening when Heise took McTeague out to dinner. That night, the dentist drank quite a bit. They returned to Polk Street around ten o'clock, and Heise immediately suggested having a couple of drinks at Frenna's.

“All right, all right,” said McTeague. “Drinks, that's the word. I'll go home and get some money and meet you at Joe's.”

"Okay, okay," McTeague said. "Drinks, that's the plan. I'll head home, grab some cash, and meet you at Joe's."

Trina was awakened by her husband pinching her arm.

Trina was woken up by her husband pinching her arm.

“Oh, Mac,” she cried, jumping up in bed with a little scream, “how you hurt! Oh, that hurt me dreadfully.”

“Oh, Mac,” she exclaimed, sitting up in bed with a small scream, “that hurts! Oh, that hurt me so much.”

“Give me a little money,” answered the dentist, grinning, and pinching her again.

“Give me some money,” said the dentist, grinning and pinching her again.

“I haven't a cent. There's not a—oh, MAC, will you stop? I won't have you pinch me that way.”

“I don’t have a penny. There’s not a—oh, MAC, can you stop? I won't let you pinch me like that.”

“Hurry up,” answered her husband, calmly, nipping the flesh of her shoulder between his thumb and finger. “Heise's waiting for me.” Trina wrenched from him with a sharp intake of breath, frowning with pain, and caressing her shoulder.

“Hurry up,” her husband replied calmly, pinching the flesh of her shoulder between his thumb and finger. “Heise is waiting for me.” Trina jerked away from him with a sharp breath, frowning in pain as she rubbed her shoulder.

“Mac, you've no idea how that hurts. Mac, STOP!”

“Mac, you have no idea how much that hurts. Mac, STOP!”

“Give me some money, then.”

"Give me some cash, then."

In the end Trina had to comply. She gave him half a dollar from her dress pocket, protesting that it was the only piece of money she had.

In the end, Trina had to give in. She took out half a dollar from her dress pocket, complaining that it was the only money she had.

“One more, just for luck,” said McTeague, pinching her again; “and another.”

“One more, just for luck,” McTeague said, pinching her again; “and another.”

“How can you—how CAN you hurt a woman so!” exclaimed Trina, beginning to cry with the pain.

“How can you—how CAN you hurt a woman like this!” Trina exclaimed, starting to cry from the pain.

“Ah, now, CRY,” retorted the dentist. “That's right, CRY. I never saw such a little fool.” He went out, slamming the door in disgust.

“Ah, now, CRY,” the dentist shot back. “That's right, CRY. I’ve never seen such a little fool.” He left, slamming the door in frustration.

But McTeague never became a drunkard in the generally received sense of the term. He did not drink to excess more than two or three times in a month, and never upon any occasion did he become maudlin or staggering. Perhaps his nerves were naturally too dull to admit of any excitation; perhaps he did not really care for the whiskey, and only drank because Heise and the other men at Frenna's did. Trina could often reproach him with drinking too much; she never could say that he was drunk. The alcohol had its effect for all that. It roused the man, or rather the brute in the man, and now not only roused it, but goaded it to evil. McTeague's nature changed. It was not only the alcohol, it was idleness and a general throwing off of the good influence his wife had had over him in the days of their prosperity. McTeague disliked Trina. She was a perpetual irritation to him. She annoyed him because she was so small, so prettily made, so invariably correct and precise. Her avarice incessantly harassed him. Her industry was a constant reproach to him. She seemed to flaunt her work defiantly in his face. It was the red flag in the eyes of the bull. One time when he had just come back from Frenna's and had been sitting in the chair near her, silently watching her at her work, he exclaimed all of a sudden:

But McTeague never became a drunk in the typical sense of the word. He didn’t drink excessively more than two or three times a month, and he never got emotional or unsteady on any of those occasions. Maybe his nerves were too dull to feel much excitement; maybe he didn’t really enjoy whiskey and only drank because Heise and the other guys at Frenna's did. Trina would often scold him for drinking too much; she could never say he was actually drunk. Still, alcohol affected him. It awakened the man, or more accurately, the wild side within him, and now it didn’t just wake it up but pushed it toward bad things. McTeague's character changed. It wasn’t just the alcohol; it was also his idleness and the overall loss of the positive influence Trina had on him during their better days. McTeague grew to dislike Trina. She constantly irritated him. She annoyed him with her small size, her pretty features, and her flawless, meticulous manner. Her greed perpetually troubled him. Her hard work was a constant reminder of his own shortcomings. It felt like a red flag in front of a bull. One time, after he returned from Frenna's and was sitting in a chair near her, silently watching her work, he suddenly exclaimed:

“Stop working. Stop it, I tell you. Put 'em away. Put 'em all away, or I'll pinch you.”

“Stop working. Stop it, I’m serious. Put them away. Put them all away, or I'll pinch you.”

“But why—why?” Trina protested.

“But why—why?” Trina asked.

The dentist cuffed her ears. “I won't have you work.” He took her knife and her paint-pots away, and made her sit idly in the window the rest of the afternoon.

The dentist covered her ears. “You’re not working.” He took her knife and paint pots away, making her sit quietly in the window for the rest of the afternoon.

It was, however, only when his wits had been stirred with alcohol that the dentist was brutal to his wife. At other times, say three weeks of every month, she was merely an incumbrance to him. They often quarrelled about Trina's money, her savings. The dentist was bent upon having at least a part of them. What he would do with the money once he had it, he did not precisely know. He would spend it in royal fashion, no doubt, feasting continually, buying himself wonderful clothes. The miner's idea of money quickly gained and lavishly squandered, persisted in his mind. As for Trina, the more her husband stormed, the tighter she drew the strings of the little chamois-skin bag that she hid at the bottom of her trunk underneath her bridal dress. Her five thousand dollars invested in Uncle Oelbermann's business was a glittering, splendid dream which came to her almost every hour of the day as a solace and a compensation for all her unhappiness.

It was only when he was under the influence of alcohol that the dentist was cruel to his wife. At other times, for about three weeks each month, she was just a burden to him. They often fought over Trina's money, her savings. The dentist was determined to get at least part of it. He wasn’t quite sure what he would do with the money once he had it, but he would definitely spend it lavishly, dining out constantly and buying himself expensive clothes. The miner's mindset of money being quickly gained and extravagantly wasted lingered in his thoughts. As for Trina, the more her husband raged, the tighter she held onto the strings of the little chamois-skin bag she kept hidden at the bottom of her trunk beneath her wedding dress. Her five thousand dollars invested in Uncle Oelbermann's business was a shining, beautiful dream that came to her nearly every hour of the day, providing comfort and a sense of reward for all her unhappiness.

At times, when she knew that McTeague was far from home, she would lock her door, open her trunk, and pile all her little hoard on her table. By now it was four hundred and seven dollars and fifty cents. Trina would play with this money by the hour, piling it, and repiling it, or gathering it all into one heap, and drawing back to the farthest corner of the room to note the effect, her head on one side. She polished the gold pieces with a mixture of soap and ashes until they shone, wiping them carefully on her apron. Or, again, she would draw the heap lovingly toward her and bury her face in it, delighted at the smell of it and the feel of the smooth, cool metal on her cheeks. She even put the smaller gold pieces in her mouth, and jingled them there. She loved her money with an intensity that she could hardly express. She would plunge her small fingers into the pile with little murmurs of affection, her long, narrow eyes half closed and shining, her breath coming in long sighs.

At times, when she knew McTeague was far from home, she would lock her door, open her trunk, and spread all her little stash on the table. By now it totaled four hundred and seven dollars and fifty cents. Trina would play with the money for hours, arranging it, rearranging it, or gathering it all into one big pile, then stepping back to the farthest corner of the room to see how it looked, tilting her head to the side. She polished the gold coins with a mix of soap and ashes until they shone, wiping them carefully on her apron. Or sometimes, she would pull the pile close to her and bury her face in it, thrilled by its smell and the feel of the smooth, cool metal against her cheeks. She even put the smaller gold pieces in her mouth and jingled them. She loved her money with a passion that was hard to put into words. She would plunge her small fingers into the pile with soft murmurs of affection, her long, narrow eyes half-closed and sparkling, her breath coming in long sighs.

“Ah, the dear money, the dear money,” she would whisper. “I love you so! All mine, every penny of it. No one shall ever, ever get you. How I've worked for you! How I've slaved and saved for you! And I'm going to get more; I'm going to get more, more, more; a little every day.”

“Ah, the precious money, the precious money,” she would whisper. “I love you so! All mine, every penny of it. No one will ever, ever take you from me. How I've worked for you! How I've slaved and saved for you! And I'm going to get more; I'm going to get more, more, more; a little every day.”

She was still looking for cheaper quarters. Whenever she could spare a moment from her work, she would put on her hat and range up and down the entire neighborhood from Sutter to Sacramento Streets, going into all the alleys and bystreets, her head in the air, looking for the “Rooms-to-let” sign. But she was in despair. All the cheaper tenements were occupied. She could find no room more reasonable than the one she and the dentist now occupied.

She was still searching for cheaper places to live. Whenever she could take a break from work, she would put on her hat and walk up and down the entire neighborhood from Sutter to Sacramento Streets, checking out all the alleys and side streets, her head held high, hoping to spot a "Rooms for Rent" sign. But she felt hopeless. All the cheaper apartments were taken. She couldn't find any room that was more affordable than the one she and the dentist were currently in.

As time went on, McTeague's idleness became habitual. He drank no more whiskey than at first, but his dislike for Trina increased with every day of their poverty, with every day of Trina's persistent stinginess. At times—fortunately rare he was more than ever brutal to her. He would box her ears or hit her a great blow with the back of a hair-brush, or even with his closed fist. His old-time affection for his “little woman,” unable to stand the test of privation, had lapsed by degrees, and what little of it was left was changed, distorted, and made monstrous by the alcohol.

As time passed, McTeague's laziness became a routine. He drank just as much whiskey as before, but his resentment towards Trina grew with each day of their poverty and her constant stinginess. Occasionally—and thankfully, those moments were rare—he became even more violent with her. He would slap her or hit her hard with the back of a hairbrush, or even with his fist. His former affection for his “little woman,” which struggled under the strain of hardship, gradually faded, and what little remained was twisted and distorted by the alcohol.

The people about the house and the clerks at the provision stores often remarked that Trina's fingertips were swollen and the nails purple as though they had been shut in a door. Indeed, this was the explanation she gave. The fact of the matter was that McTeague, when he had been drinking, used to bite them, crunching and grinding them with his immense teeth, always ingenious enough to remember which were the sorest. Sometimes he extorted money from her by this means, but as often as not he did it for his own satisfaction.

The people around the house and the clerks at the grocery stores often said that Trina's fingertips were swollen and her nails were purple as if they had been caught in a door. This was the excuse she gave. The reality was that when McTeague had been drinking, he would bite her fingers, crushing and grinding them with his huge teeth, always clever enough to remember which ones hurt the most. Sometimes, he would force her to give him money this way, but just as often, he did it for his own pleasure.

And in some strange, inexplicable way this brutality made Trina all the more affectionate; aroused in her a morbid, unwholesome love of submission, a strange, unnatural pleasure in yielding, in surrendering herself to the will of an irresistible, virile power.

And in a strange, unexplainable way, this brutality made Trina even more affectionate; it stirred in her a twisted, unhealthy love of submission, a peculiar, unnatural pleasure in giving in, in surrendering herself to the force of an unstoppable, strong power.

Trina's emotions had narrowed with the narrowing of her daily life. They reduced themselves at last to but two, her passion for her money and her perverted love for her husband when he was brutal. She was a strange woman during these days.

Trina's emotions had shrunk along with her daily life. They ultimately boiled down to just two: her obsession with money and her twisted affection for her husband when he was cruel. She was an odd woman during these times.

Trina had come to be on very intimate terms with Maria Macapa, and in the end the dentist's wife and the maid of all work became great friends. Maria was constantly in and out of Trina's room, and, whenever she could, Trina threw a shawl over her head and returned Maria's calls. Trina could reach Zerkow's dirty house without going into the street. The back yard of the flat had a gate that opened into a little inclosure where Zerkow kept his decrepit horse and ramshackle wagon, and from thence Trina could enter directly into Maria's kitchen. Trina made long visits to Maria during the morning in her dressing-gown and curl papers, and the two talked at great length over a cup of tea served on the edge of the sink or a corner of the laundry table. The talk was all of their husbands and of what to do when they came home in aggressive moods.

Trina had become very close with Maria Macapa, and ultimately, the dentist's wife and the maid became great friends. Maria was always popping in and out of Trina's room, and whenever she got the chance, Trina would throw a shawl over her head and return Maria's visits. Trina could get to Zerkow's messy house without stepping outside. The backyard of the flat had a gate that led into a small area where Zerkow kept his old horse and rundown wagon, and from there, Trina could go straight into Maria's kitchen. Trina spent long mornings at Maria's in her dressing gown and curlers, and the two would chat for ages over a cup of tea served on the edge of the sink or a corner of the laundry table. Their conversations revolved around their husbands and what to do when they came home in a bad mood.

“You never ought to fight um,” advised Maria. “It only makes um worse. Just hump your back, and it's soonest over.”

"You shouldn't fight them," Maria advised. "It just makes things worse. Just brace yourself, and it’ll be over soon."

They told each other of their husbands' brutalities, taking a strange sort of pride in recounting some particularly savage blow, each trying to make out that her own husband was the most cruel. They critically compared each other's bruises, each one glad when she could exhibit the worst. They exaggerated, they invented details, and, as if proud of their beatings, as if glorying in their husbands' mishandling, lied to each other, magnifying their own maltreatment. They had long and excited arguments as to which were the most effective means of punishment, the rope's ends and cart whips such as Zerkow used, or the fists and backs of hair-brushes affected by McTeague. Maria contended that the lash of the whip hurt the most; Trina, that the butt did the most injury.

They shared stories about their husbands' violence, oddly taking pride in recounting particularly brutal moments, each trying to prove that her own husband was the cruelest. They compared their bruises critically, each one pleased to show off the worst injuries. They exaggerated, invented details, and, as if they were proud of the beatings, lied to each other, inflating their own suffering. They had long and heated debates about which forms of punishment were the most effective—whether it was the ends of a rope or cart whips like Zerkow used, or the fists and backs of hairbrushes favored by McTeague. Maria argued that the whip hurt the most; Trina claimed that the back of the brush caused the most damage.

Maria showed Trina the holes in the walls and the loosened boards in the flooring where Zerkow had been searching for the gold plate. Of late he had been digging in the back yard and had ransacked the hay in his horse-shed for the concealed leather chest he imagined he would find. But he was becoming impatient, evidently.

Maria showed Trina the holes in the walls and the loose floorboards where Zerkow had been looking for the gold plate. Recently, he had been digging in the backyard and had rummaged through the hay in his horse shed for the hidden leather chest he believed he would discover. But he was clearly becoming impatient.

“The way he goes on,” Maria told Trina, “is somethun dreadful. He's gettun regularly sick with it—got a fever every night—don't sleep, and when he does, talks to himself. Says 'More'n a hundred pieces, an' every one of 'em gold. More'n a hundred pieces, an' every one of 'em gold.' Then he'll whale me with his whip, and shout, 'You know where it is. Tell me, tell me, you swine, or I'll do for you.' An' then he'll get down on his knees and whimper, and beg me to tell um where I've hid it. He's just gone plum crazy. Sometimes he has regular fits, he gets so mad, and rolls on the floor and scratches himself.”

“The way he goes on,” Maria told Trina, “is something awful. He's getting regularly sick from it—has a fever every night—doesn't sleep, and when he does, he talks to himself. Says 'More than a hundred pieces, and every one of them is gold. More than a hundred pieces, and every one of them is gold.' Then he'll whip me and shout, 'You know where it is. Tell me, tell me, you pig, or I'll get you.' And then he'll get down on his knees and whimper, begging me to tell him where I've hidden it. He’s just gone completely crazy. Sometimes he has real fits; he gets so mad that he rolls on the floor and scratches himself.”

One morning in November, about ten o'clock, Trina pasted a “Made in France” label on the bottom of a Noah's ark, and leaned back in her chair with a long sigh of relief. She had just finished a large Christmas order for Uncle Oelbermann, and there was nothing else she could do that morning. The bed had not yet been made, nor had the breakfast things been washed. Trina hesitated for a moment, then put her chin in the air indifferently.

One morning in November, around ten o'clock, Trina stuck a “Made in France” label on the bottom of a Noah's ark and leaned back in her chair with a long sigh of relief. She had just completed a big Christmas order for Uncle Oelbermann, and there was nothing else she could tackle that morning. The bed still needed to be made, and the breakfast dishes hadn’t been washed yet. Trina paused for a moment, then raised her chin in indifference.

“Bah!” she said, “let them go till this afternoon. I don't care WHEN the room is put to rights, and I know Mac don't.” She determined that instead of making the bed or washing the dishes she would go and call on Miss Baker on the floor below. The little dressmaker might ask her to stay to lunch, and that would be something saved, as the dentist had announced his intention that morning of taking a long walk out to the Presidio to be gone all day.

“Bah!” she said, “let them wait until this afternoon. I don't care WHEN the room gets tidied up, and I know Mac doesn't either.” She decided that instead of making the bed or washing the dishes, she would go visit Miss Baker on the floor below. The little dressmaker might invite her to stay for lunch, and that would be a meal saved since the dentist had said that morning he planned to take a long walk out to the Presidio and be gone all day.

But Trina rapped on Miss Baker's door in vain that morning. She was out. Perhaps she was gone to the florist's to buy some geranium seeds. However, Old Grannis's door stood a little ajar, and on hearing Trina at Miss Baker's room, the old Englishman came out into the hall.

But Trina knocked on Miss Baker's door in vain that morning. She wasn't home. Maybe she had gone to the florist to buy some geranium seeds. However, Old Grannis's door was slightly open, and when he heard Trina at Miss Baker's room, the old Englishman stepped out into the hallway.

“She's gone out,” he said, uncertainly, and in a half whisper, “went out about half an hour ago. I—I think she went to the drug store to get some wafers for the goldfish.”

“She's gone out,” he said hesitantly, almost in a whisper, “left about half an hour ago. I—I think she went to the drugstore to get some wafers for the goldfish.”

“Don't you go to your dog hospital any more, Mister Grannis?” said Trina, leaning against the balustrade in the hall, willing to talk a moment.

“Don’t you go to your dog hospital anymore, Mister Grannis?” said Trina, leaning against the railing in the hall, wanting to chat for a moment.

Old Grannis stood in the doorway of his room, in his carpet slippers and faded corduroy jacket that he wore when at home.

Old Grannis stood in the doorway of his room, in his slippers and worn corduroy jacket that he wore when he was at home.

“Why—why,” he said, hesitating, tapping his chin thoughtfully. “You see I'm thinking of giving up the little hospital.”

“Why—why,” he said, pausing and tapping his chin in thought. “You see, I'm considering giving up the small hospital.”

“Giving it up?”

"Giving it up?"

“You see, the people at the book store where I buy my pamphlets have found out—I told them of my contrivance for binding books, and one of the members of the firm came up to look at it. He offered me quite a sum if I would sell him the right of it—the—patent of it—quite a sum. In fact—in fact—yes, quite a sum, quite.” He rubbed his chin tremulously and looked about him on the floor.

"You know, the people at the bookstore where I get my pamphlets found out— I mentioned my method for binding books, and one of their staff came over to check it out. He offered me a good amount if I would sell him the rights to it—the—patent—quite a bit of money. In fact—in fact—yeah, quite a bit, really." He nervously rubbed his chin and glanced around at the floor.

“Why, isn't that fine?” said Trina, good-naturedly. “I'm very glad, Mister Grannis. Is it a good price?”

“Why, isn’t that great?” Trina said, cheerfully. “I’m really happy for you, Mister Grannis. Is it a good price?”

“Quite a sum—quite. In fact, I never dreamed of having so much money.”

“That's a lot of money—definitely. Honestly, I never thought I'd have this much cash.”

“Now, see here, Mister Grannis,” said Trina, decisively, “I want to give you a good piece of advice. Here are you and Miss Baker——” The old Englishman started nervously—“You and Miss Baker, that have been in love with each other for——”

“Now, listen up, Mr. Grannis,” Trina said firmly, “I have some solid advice for you. Here you and Miss Baker—” The old Englishman flinched nervously—“You and Miss Baker, who have been in love with each other for—”

“Oh, Mrs. McTeague, that subject—if you would please—Miss Baker is such an estimable lady.”

“Oh, Mrs. McTeague, about that topic—if you don’t mind—Miss Baker is such a wonderful person.”

“Fiddlesticks!” said Trina. “You're in love with each other, and the whole flat knows it; and you two have been living here side by side year in and year out, and you've never said a word to each other. It's all nonsense. Now, I want you should go right in and speak to her just as soon as she comes home, and say you've come into money and you want her to marry you.”

“Come on!” said Trina. “You two are in love with each other, and everyone in the building knows it; you've been living next to each other year after year, and you've never talked. It's ridiculous. Now, I want you to go right in and talk to her as soon as she gets home, and tell her you’ve come into some money and want her to marry you.”

“Impossible—impossible!” exclaimed the old Englishman, alarmed and perturbed. “It's quite out of the question. I wouldn't presume.”

“Impossible—impossible!” the old Englishman exclaimed, worried and unsettled. “It's completely out of the question. I wouldn’t even think about it.”

“Well, do you love her, or not?”

“Well, do you love her or not?”

“Really, Mrs. McTeague, I—I—you must excuse me. It's a matter so personal—so—I—Oh, yes, I love her. Oh, yes, indeed,” he exclaimed, suddenly.

“Honestly, Mrs. McTeague, I—I—you have to excuse me. It's something so personal—so—I—Oh, yes, I love her. Oh, yes, absolutely,” he exclaimed, suddenly.

“Well, then, she loves you. She told me so.”

“Well, she loves you. She said it herself.”

“Oh!”

“Oh!”

“She did. She said those very words.”

“She did. She said those exact words.”

Miss Baker had said nothing of the kind—would have died sooner than have made such a confession; but Trina had drawn her own conclusions, like every other lodger of the flat, and thought the time was come for decided action.

Miss Baker hadn’t said anything like that—she would have rather died than make such a confession; but Trina had come to her own conclusions, like every other tenant in the apartment, and felt it was time for some decisive action.

“Now you do just as I tell you, and when she comes home, go right in and see her, and have it over with. Now, don't say another word. I'm going; but you do just as I tell you.”

“Now you do exactly what I say, and when she gets home, go right in and see her, and get it over with. Now, don’t say another word. I’m leaving; just do what I tell you.”

Trina turned about and went down-stairs. She had decided, since Miss Baker was not at home, that she would run over and see Maria; possibly she could have lunch there. At any rate, Maria would offer her a cup of tea.

Trina turned around and went downstairs. She had decided, since Miss Baker wasn't home, that she would pop over to see Maria; maybe she could have lunch there. Either way, Maria would definitely offer her a cup of tea.

Old Grannis stood for a long time just as Trina had left him, his hands trembling, the blood coming and going in his withered cheeks.

Old Grannis stood for a long time just as Trina had left him, his hands shaking, the blood rising and falling in his sunken cheeks.

“She said, she—she—she told her—she said that—that——” he could get no farther.

“She said, she—she—she told her—she said that—that——” he couldn't get any further.

Then he faced about and entered his room, closing the door behind him. For a long time he sat in his armchair, drawn close to the wall in front of the table on which stood his piles of pamphlets and his little binding apparatus.

Then he turned around and went into his room, shutting the door behind him. For a long time, he sat in his armchair, pulled close to the wall in front of the table where his stacks of pamphlets and his small binding equipment were set up.

“I wonder,” said Trina, as she crossed the yard back of Zerkow's house, “I wonder what rent Zerkow and Maria pay for this place. I'll bet it's cheaper than where Mac and I are.”

“I wonder,” Trina said as she walked across the yard behind Zerkow's house, “I wonder how much rent Zerkow and Maria pay for this place. I bet it's cheaper than what Mac and I pay.”

Trina found Maria sitting in front of the kitchen stove, her chin upon her breast. Trina went up to her. She was dead. And as Trina touched her shoulder, her head rolled sideways and showed a fearful gash in her throat under her ear. All the front of her dress was soaked through and through.

Trina saw Maria sitting in front of the kitchen stove, her chin resting on her chest. Trina approached her. She was dead. When Trina touched her shoulder, her head rolled to the side, revealing a horrifying cut in her throat beneath her ear. The front of her dress was completely soaked.

Trina backed sharply away from the body, drawing her hands up to her very shoulders, her eyes staring and wide, an expression of unutterable horror twisting her face.

Trina quickly stepped back from the body, bringing her hands up to her shoulders, her eyes wide and staring, her face contorted in an expression of unimaginable horror.

“Oh-h-h!” she exclaimed in a long breath, her voice hardly rising above a whisper. “Oh-h, isn't that horrible!” Suddenly she turned and fled through the front part of the house to the street door, that opened upon the little alley. She looked wildly about her. Directly across the way a butcher's boy was getting into his two-wheeled cart drawn up in front of the opposite house, while near by a peddler of wild game was coming down the street, a brace of ducks in his hand.

“Oh my!” she breathed out, her voice barely above a whisper. “Oh, isn’t that awful!” Suddenly, she turned and ran through the front of the house to the street door that opened onto the small alley. She looked around in a panic. Right across the street, a butcher’s boy was climbing into his two-wheeled cart parked in front of the house opposite, while nearby, a peddler of wild game was walking down the street, holding a pair of ducks in his hand.

“Oh, say—say,” gasped Trina, trying to get her voice, “say, come over here quick.”

“Oh, hey—hurry,” gasped Trina, trying to regain her voice, “come over here quickly.”

The butcher's boy paused, one foot on the wheel, and stared. Trina beckoned frantically.

The butcher's boy stopped, one foot on the wheel, and stared. Trina waved her hand urgently.

“Come over here, come over here quick.”

“Come over here, come over here fast.”

The young fellow swung himself into his seat.

The young guy hopped into his seat.

“What's the matter with that woman?” he said, half aloud.

“What's wrong with that woman?” he said, half aloud.

“There's a murder been done,” cried Trina, swaying in the doorway.

“There's been a murder,” Trina yelled, leaning in the doorway.

The young fellow drove away, his head over his shoulder, staring at Trina with eyes that were fixed and absolutely devoid of expression.

The young guy drove off, glancing back over his shoulder at Trina with eyes that were blank and completely emotionless.

“What's the matter with that woman?” he said again to himself as he turned the corner.

“What's wrong with that woman?” he said again to himself as he turned the corner.

Trina wondered why she didn't scream, how she could keep from it—how, at such a moment as this, she could remember that it was improper to make a disturbance and create a scene in the street. The peddler of wild game was looking at her suspiciously. It would not do to tell him. He would go away like the butcher's boy.

Trina wondered why she didn't scream, how she managed not to—how, at such a moment, she could remember that it was not appropriate to cause a scene in the street. The wild game vendor was watching her with suspicion. It wouldn't be wise to tell him. He would just leave, like the butcher's boy.

“Now, wait a minute,” Trina said to herself, speaking aloud. She put her hands to her head. “Now, wait a minute. It won't do for me to lose my wits now. What must I do?” She looked about her. There was the same familiar aspect of Polk Street. She could see it at the end of the alley. The big market opposite the flat, the delivery carts rattling up and down, the great ladies from the avenue at their morning shopping, the cable cars trundling past, loaded with passengers. She saw a little boy in a flat leather cap whistling and calling for an unseen dog, slapping his small knee from time to time. Two men came out of Frenna's saloon, laughing heartily. Heise the harness-maker stood in the vestibule of his shop, a bundle of whittlings in his apron of greasy ticking. And all this was going on, people were laughing and living, buying and selling, walking about out there on the sunny sidewalks, while behind her in there—in there—in there——

“Wait a second,” Trina said to herself, speaking out loud. She put her hands on her head. “Wait a second. I can’t lose my mind right now. What should I do?” She looked around. There was the same familiar view of Polk Street. She could see it at the end of the alley. The big market across from the apartment, the delivery carts rattling up and down the street, the fashionable ladies from the avenue doing their morning shopping, the cable cars rolling by, filled with passengers. She noticed a little boy in a flat leather cap whistling and calling for an unseen dog, slapping his small knee from time to time. Two men came out of Frenna's saloon, laughing loudly. Heise the harness-maker was standing in the entryway of his shop, holding a bundle of wood scraps in his greasy apron. And all of this was happening; people were laughing and living, buying and selling, walking around out there on the sunny sidewalks, while behind her in there—in there—in there——

Heise started back from the sudden apparition of a white-lipped woman in a blue dressing-gown that seemed to rise up before him from his very doorstep.

Heise jumped back at the sudden sight of a woman with white lips in a blue dressing gown that appeared to emerge right from his doorstep.

“Well, Mrs. McTeague, you did scare me, for——”

“Well, Mrs. McTeague, you really scared me, because——”

“Oh, come over here quick.” Trina put her hand to her neck; swallowing something that seemed to be choking her. “Maria's killed—Zerkow's wife—I found her.”

“Oh, come over here quick.” Trina touched her neck, struggling to swallow something that felt like it was choking her. “Maria's dead—Zerkow's wife—I found her.”

“Get out!” exclaimed Heise, “you're joking.”

“Get out!” Heise exclaimed, “you're kidding.”

“Come over here—over into the house—I found her—she's dead.”

“Come here—into the house—I found her—she's dead.”

Heise dashed across the street on the run, with Trina at his heels, a trail of spilled whittlings marking his course. The two ran down the alley. The wild-game peddler, a woman who had been washing down the steps in a neighboring house, and a man in a broad-brimmed hat stood at Zerkow's doorway, looking in from time to time, and talking together. They seemed puzzled.

Heise ran across the street, with Trina right behind him, leaving a trail of spilled wood shavings in his wake. The two raced down the alley. A woman selling game, who had been cleaning the steps of a nearby house, and a man in a wide-brimmed hat stood at Zerkow's doorway, peeking inside occasionally and chatting. They looked confused.

“Anything wrong in here?” asked the wild-game peddler as Heise and Trina came up. Two more men stopped on the corner of the alley and Polk Street and looked at the group. A woman with a towel round her head raised a window opposite Zerkow's house and called to the woman who had been washing the steps, “What is it, Mrs. Flint?”

“Is everything okay in here?” asked the wild-game vendor as Heise and Trina approached. Two more men paused at the corner of the alley and Polk Street, watching the group. A woman with a towel around her head opened a window across from Zerkow's house and called out to the woman who had been scrubbing the steps, “What’s going on, Mrs. Flint?”

Heise was already inside the house. He turned to Trina, panting from his run.

Heise was already inside the house. He turned to Trina, out of breath from his run.

“Where did you say—where was it—where?”

“Where did you say—where was it—where?”

“In there,” said Trina, “farther in—the next room.” They burst into the kitchen.

“In there,” said Trina, “deeper in—the next room.” They rushed into the kitchen.

“LORD!” ejaculated Heise, stopping a yard or so from the body, and bending down to peer into the gray face with its brown lips.

“LORD!” Heise exclaimed, stopping a little over a yard from the body and leaning down to look at the gray face with its brown lips.

“By God! he's killed her.”

“OMG! He’s killed her.”

“Who?”

“Who?”

“Zerkow, by God! he's killed her. Cut her throat. He always said he would.”

“Zerkow, oh my God! He’s killed her. Slit her throat. He always said he would.”

“Zerkow?”

“Zerkow?”

“He's killed her. Her throat's cut. Good Lord, how she did bleed! By God! he's done for her in good shape this time.”

“He's killed her. Her throat's cut. Oh my God, how she bled! Seriously! He's really finished her off this time.”

“Oh, I told her—I TOLD her,” cried Trina.

“Oh, I told her—I TOLD her,” Trina cried.

“He's done for her SURE this time.”

"He's definitely done for her this time."

“She said she could always manage—Oh-h! It's horrible.”

“She said she could always handle it—Oh no! It's awful.”

“He's done for her sure this trip. Cut her throat. LORD, how she has BLED! Did you ever see so much—that's murder—that's cold-blooded murder. He's killed her. Say, we must get a policeman. Come on.”

“He's finished her off for sure this time. Cut her throat. Oh my God, how much she has BLED! Have you ever seen so much—that’s murder—that’s cold-blooded murder. He’s killed her. Come on, we need to get a cop.”

They turned back through the house. Half a dozen people—the wild-game peddler, the man with the broad-brimmed hat, the washwoman, and three other men—were in the front room of the junk shop, a bank of excited faces surged at the door. Beyond this, outside, the crowd was packed solid from one end of the alley to the other. Out in Polk Street the cable cars were nearly blocked and were bunting a way slowly through the throng with clanging bells. Every window had its group. And as Trina and the harness-maker tried to force the way from the door of the junk shop the throng suddenly parted right and left before the passage of two blue-coated policemen who clove a passage through the press, working their elbows energetically. They were accompanied by a third man in citizen's clothes.

They turned back through the house. Half a dozen people—the wild-game seller, the guy in the broad-brimmed hat, the washerwoman, and three other men—were in the front room of the junk shop, a wave of excited faces surged at the door. Outside, the crowd was packed tightly from one end of the alley to the other. On Polk Street, the cable cars were almost blocked and were slowly making their way through the crowd with clanging bells. Every window had its group. As Trina and the harness maker tried to push their way out of the junk shop, the crowd suddenly parted right and left for two blue-coated police officers who carved a path through the mass, working their elbows vigorously. They were accompanied by a third man in regular clothes.

Heise and Trina went back into the kitchen with the two policemen, the third man in citizen's clothes cleared the intruders from the front room of the junk shop and kept the crowd back, his arm across the open door.

Heise and Trina went back into the kitchen with the two police officers, while the third guy in civilian clothes cleared the intruders from the front room of the junk shop and held back the crowd with his arm across the open door.

“Whew!” whistled one of the officers as they came out into the kitchen, “cutting scrape? By George! SOMEBODY'S been using his knife all right.” He turned to the other officer. “Better get the wagon. There's a box on the second corner south. Now, then,” he continued, turning to Trina and the harness-maker and taking out his note-book and pencil, “I want your names and addresses.”

“Whew!” whistled one of the officers as they stepped into the kitchen, “Looks like someone’s been making a mess with a knife. By George! Somebody's definitely been using it.” He turned to the other officer. “You should grab the wagon. There’s a box on the second corner south. Now, then,” he continued, turning to Trina and the harness-maker while pulling out his notebook and pencil, “I need your names and addresses.”

It was a day of tremendous excitement for the entire street. Long after the patrol wagon had driven away, the crowd remained. In fact, until seven o'clock that evening groups collected about the door of the junk shop, where a policeman stood guard, asking all manner of questions, advancing all manner of opinions.

It was a day of huge excitement for the whole street. Long after the patrol wagon had driven off, the crowd stayed. In fact, until seven o'clock that evening, groups gathered around the door of the junk shop, where a police officer stood watch, asking all kinds of questions and offering all sorts of opinions.

“Do you think they'll get him?” asked Ryer of the policeman. A dozen necks craned forward eagerly.

“Do you think they'll catch him?” Ryer asked the policeman. A dozen people leaned in eagerly.

“Hoh, we'll get him all right, easy enough,” answered the other, with a grand air.

“Yeah, we’ll definitely get him, no problem,” replied the other, sounding confident.

“What? What's that? What did he say?” asked the people on the outskirts of the group. Those in front passed the answer back.

“What? What’s going on? What did he say?” asked the people on the edge of the group. Those in front relayed the answer back.

“He says they'll get him all right, easy enough.”

“They say they’ll catch him for sure, no problem.”

The group looked at the policeman admiringly.

The group looked at the police officer with admiration.

“He's skipped to San Jose.”

"He's gone to San Jose."

Where the rumor started, and how, no one knew. But every one seemed persuaded that Zerkow had gone to San Jose.

Where the rumor started and how, no one knew. But everyone seemed convinced that Zerkow had gone to San Jose.

“But what did he kill her for? Was he drunk?”

“But why did he kill her? Was he drunk?”

“No, he was crazy, I tell you—crazy in the head. Thought she was hiding some money from him.”

“No, he was insane, I’m telling you—crazy in the head. He thought she was hiding some money from him.”

Frenna did a big business all day long. The murder was the one subject of conversation. Little parties were made up in his saloon—parties of twos and threes—to go over and have a look at the outside of the junk shop. Heise was the most important man the length and breadth of Polk Street; almost invariably he accompanied these parties, telling again and again of the part he had played in the affair.

Frenna was busy all day long. The murder was the only topic people talked about. Small groups of two or three were formed in his bar to go and check out the outside of the junk shop. Heise was the most significant person along Polk Street; he almost always joined these groups, repeatedly recounting his role in the incident.

“It was about eleven o'clock. I was standing in front of the shop, when Mrs. McTeague—you know, the dentist's wife—came running across the street,” and so on and so on.

“It was about eleven o'clock. I was standing in front of the shop when Mrs. McTeague—you know, the dentist's wife—came running across the street,” and so on and so on.

The next day came a fresh sensation. Polk Street read of it in the morning papers. Towards midnight on the day of the murder Zerkow's body had been found floating in the bay near Black Point. No one knew whether he had drowned himself or fallen from one of the wharves. Clutched in both his hands was a sack full of old and rusty pans, tin dishes—fully a hundred of them—tin cans, and iron knives and forks, collected from some dump heap.

The next day brought a new development. Polk Street read about it in the morning papers. Late at night on the day of the murder, Zerkow's body was found floating in the bay near Black Point. No one knew if he had drowned himself or fallen from one of the docks. In both his hands, he tightly gripped a bag filled with old and rusty pans, tin dishes—about a hundred of them—tin cans, and iron knives and forks, all collected from some junk pile.

“And all this,” exclaimed Trina, “on account of a set of gold dishes that never existed.”

“And all this,” Trina exclaimed, “because of a set of gold dishes that never even existed.”





CHAPTER 17

One day, about a fortnight after the coroner's inquest had been held, and when the excitement of the terrible affair was calming down and Polk Street beginning to resume its monotonous routine, Old Grannis sat in his clean, well-kept little room, in his cushioned armchair, his hands lying idly upon his knees. It was evening; not quite time to light the lamps. Old Grannis had drawn his chair close to the wall—so close, in fact, that he could hear Miss Baker's grenadine brushing against the other side of the thin partition, at his very elbow, while she rocked gently back and forth, a cup of tea in her hands.

One day, about two weeks after the coroner's inquest, when the shock of the horrific event was fading and Polk Street was starting to settle back into its usual routine, Old Grannis sat in his tidy, well-kept little room in his cushioned armchair, his hands resting idly on his knees. It was evening; not quite time to turn on the lamps. Old Grannis had pulled his chair close to the wall—so close, in fact, that he could hear Miss Baker's grenadine brushing against the other side of the thin partition, right next to him, as she gently rocked back and forth, a cup of tea in her hands.

Old Grannis's occupation was gone. That morning the bookselling firm where he had bought his pamphlets had taken his little binding apparatus from him to use as a model. The transaction had been concluded. Old Grannis had received his check. It was large enough, to be sure, but when all was over, he returned to his room and sat there sad and unoccupied, looking at the pattern in the carpet and counting the heads of the tacks in the zinc guard that was fastened to the wall behind his little stove. By and by he heard Miss Baker moving about. It was five o'clock, the time when she was accustomed to make her cup of tea and “keep company” with him on her side of the partition. Old Grannis drew up his chair to the wall near where he knew she was sitting. The minutes passed; side by side, and separated by only a couple of inches of board, the two old people sat there together, while the afternoon grew darker.

Old Grannis's job was gone. That morning, the bookstore where he had purchased his pamphlets took his small binding machine to use as a model. The deal was done. Old Grannis had received his check. It was a good amount, but when everything was finished, he went back to his room and sat there feeling sad and empty, staring at the carpet's pattern and counting the heads of the tacks in the metal guard attached to the wall behind his little stove. After a while, he heard Miss Baker moving around. It was five o'clock, the time she usually made her cup of tea and “kept him company” on her side of the wall. Old Grannis pulled his chair up to the wall near where he knew she was sitting. The minutes passed; side by side, separated by just a couple of inches of board, the two old people sat there together as the afternoon grew darker.

But for Old Grannis all was different that evening. There was nothing for him to do. His hands lay idly in his lap. His table, with its pile of pamphlets, was in a far corner of the room, and, from time to time, stirred with an uncertain trouble, he turned his head and looked at it sadly, reflecting that he would never use it again. The absence of his accustomed work seemed to leave something out of his life. It did not appear to him that he could be the same to Miss Baker now; their little habits were disarranged, their customs broken up. He could no longer fancy himself so near to her. They would drift apart now, and she would no longer make herself a cup of tea and “keep company” with him when she knew that he would never again sit before his table binding uncut pamphlets. He had sold his happiness for money; he had bartered all his tardy romance for some miserable banknotes. He had not foreseen that it would be like this. A vast regret welled up within him. What was that on the back of his hand? He wiped it dry with his ancient silk handkerchief.

But for Old Grannis, everything was different that evening. He had nothing to do. His hands rested idly in his lap. His table, with its stack of pamphlets, sat in a far corner of the room, and now and then, troubled and uncertain, he turned his head and looked at it sadly, realizing he would never use it again. The lack of his usual work felt like a missing piece in his life. It didn’t seem possible for him to be the same around Miss Baker anymore; their little routines were disrupted, their customs shattered. He could no longer imagine being so close to her. They would drift apart now, and she wouldn’t make herself a cup of tea and “keep him company” knowing he would never again sit at his table binding uncut pamphlets. He had traded his happiness for money; he had swapped all his late-blooming romance for some pathetic banknotes. He hadn’t anticipated it would turn out this way. A deep regret surged within him. What was that on the back of his hand? He wiped it dry with his old silk handkerchief.

Old Grannis leant his face in his hands. Not only did an inexplicable regret stir within him, but a certain great tenderness came upon him. The tears that swam in his faded blue eyes were not altogether those of unhappiness. No, this long-delayed affection that had come upon him in his later years filled him with a joy for which tears seemed to be the natural expression. For thirty years his eyes had not been wet, but tonight he felt as if he were young again. He had never loved before, and there was still a part of him that was only twenty years of age. He could not tell whether he was profoundly sad or deeply happy; but he was not ashamed of the tears that brought the smart to his eyes and the ache to his throat. He did not hear the timid rapping on his door, and it was not until the door itself opened that he looked up quickly and saw the little retired dressmaker standing on the threshold, carrying a cup of tea on a tiny Japanese tray. She held it toward him.

Old Grannis rested his face in his hands. Not only did an unexplainable regret stir inside him, but he also felt a deep tenderness wash over him. The tears in his faded blue eyes weren’t just from sadness. No, this long-delayed affection that had come to him in his later years filled him with a joy that made tears feel like the natural response. For thirty years, his eyes hadn’t been wet, but tonight, he felt young again. He had never loved before, and a part of him felt like it was still only twenty years old. He couldn’t tell if he was profoundly sad or deeply happy; but he wasn’t ashamed of the tears that stung his eyes and caused an ache in his throat. He didn’t hear the soft knocking on his door, and it wasn’t until the door opened that he looked up quickly and saw the little retired dressmaker standing in the doorway, holding a cup of tea on a small Japanese tray. She extended it toward him.

“I was making some tea,” she said, “and I thought you would like to have a cup.”

“I was making some tea,” she said, “and I thought you might want a cup.”

Never after could the little dressmaker understand how she had brought herself to do this thing. One moment she had been sitting quietly on her side of the partition, stirring her cup of tea with one of her Gorham spoons. She was quiet, she was peaceful. The evening was closing down tranquilly. Her room was the picture of calmness and order. The geraniums blooming in the starch boxes in the window, the aged goldfish occasionally turning his iridescent flank to catch a sudden glow of the setting sun. The next moment she had been all trepidation. It seemed to her the most natural thing in the world to make a steaming cup of tea and carry it in to Old Grannis next door. It seemed to her that he was wanting her, that she ought to go to him. With the brusque resolve and intrepidity that sometimes seizes upon very timid people—the courage of the coward greater than all others—she had presented herself at the old Englishman's half-open door, and, when he had not heeded her knock, had pushed it open, and at last, after all these years, stood upon the threshold of his room. She had found courage enough to explain her intrusion.

Never again could the little dressmaker understand how she had gotten herself to do this. One moment she had been sitting quietly on her side of the partition, stirring her cup of tea with one of her Gorham spoons. She was calm, she was at peace. The evening was winding down peacefully. Her room was a picture of tranquility and order. The geraniums blooming in the starch boxes by the window, the old goldfish occasionally turning his iridescent side to catch a flash of the setting sun. The next moment, she was filled with anxiety. It felt completely natural to make a steaming cup of tea and take it to Old Grannis next door. It seemed to her that he wanted her, that she should go to him. With the sudden determination and boldness that can sometimes take over very timid people—the courage of the coward exceeding all others—she had arrived at the old Englishman's half-open door, and when he didn't respond to her knock, she pushed it open and finally, after all those years, stood on the threshold of his room. She had gathered enough courage to explain her intrusion.

“I was making some tea, and I thought you would like to have a cup.”

“I was making some tea, and I thought you might want a cup.”

Old Grannis dropped his hands upon either arm of his chair, and, leaning forward a little, looked at her blankly. He did not speak.

Old Grannis rested his hands on the arms of his chair and leaned forward slightly, staring at her blankly. He didn't say anything.

The retired dressmaker's courage had carried her thus far; now it deserted her as abruptly as it had come. Her cheeks became scarlet; her funny little false curls trembled with her agitation. What she had done seemed to her indecorous beyond expression. It was an enormity. Fancy, she had gone into his room, INTO HIS ROOM—Mister Grannis's room. She had done this—she who could not pass him on the stairs without a qualm. What to do she did not know. She stood, a fixture, on the threshold of his room, without even resolution enough to beat a retreat. Helplessly, and with a little quaver in her voice, she repeated obstinately:

The retired dressmaker's bravery had taken her this far, but now it abandoned her as suddenly as it had appeared. Her cheeks turned bright red; her cute little fake curls shook with her nervousness. What she had done felt completely inappropriate to her. It was a huge mistake. Can you believe it? She had entered his room, INTO HIS ROOM—Mister Grannis's room. She had done this—she who couldn't even pass him on the stairs without feeling uneasy. She had no idea what to do. She stood there, frozen at the entrance to his room, unable to find the courage to back away. In a helpless tone, with a slight quiver in her voice, she repeated stubbornly:

“I was making some tea, and I thought you would like to have a cup of tea.” Her agitation betrayed itself in the repetition of the word. She felt that she could not hold the tray out another instant. Already she was trembling so that half the tea was spilled.

“I was making some tea, and I thought you might want to have a cup.” Her agitation showed in the way she kept repeating the word. She felt like she couldn't hold the tray out for another second. She was already shaking so much that half the tea was spilling.

Old Grannis still kept silence, still bending forward, with wide eyes, his hands gripping the arms of his chair.

Old Grannis remained silent, leaning forward with wide eyes, his hands clutching the arms of his chair.

Then with the tea-tray still held straight before her, the little dressmaker exclaimed tearfully:

Then, with the tea tray still held straight in front of her, the little dressmaker exclaimed tearfully:

“Oh, I didn't mean—I didn't mean—I didn't know it would seem like this. I only meant to be kind and bring you some tea; and now it seems SO improper. I—I—I'm SO ashamed! I don't know what you will think of me. I—” she caught her breath—“improper”—she managed to exclaim, “unlady-like—you can never think well of me—I'll go. I'll go.” She turned about.

“Oh, I didn't mean—I didn't mean—I didn’t know it would come across like this. I just wanted to be nice and bring you some tea; and now it feels SO inappropriate. I—I—I'm SO embarrassed! I don’t know what you’ll think of me. I—” she gasped—“inappropriate”—she barely managed to say, “not ladylike—you can never think well of me—I’ll leave. I’ll leave.” She turned around.

“Stop,” cried Old Grannis, finding his voice at last. Miss Baker paused, looking at him over her shoulder, her eyes very wide open, blinking through her tears, for all the world like a frightened child.

“Stop,” shouted Old Grannis, finally finding his voice. Miss Baker paused, looking back at him, her eyes wide open, blinking through her tears, just like a frightened child.

“Stop,” exclaimed the old Englishman, rising to his feet. “I didn't know it was you at first. I hadn't dreamed—I couldn't believe you would be so good, so kind to me. Oh,” he cried, with a sudden sharp breath, “oh, you ARE kind. I—I—you have—have made me very happy.”

“Stop,” exclaimed the old Englishman, getting up. “I didn’t realize it was you at first. I never imagined—I couldn’t believe you would be so good, so kind to me. Oh,” he cried, taking a sharp breath, “oh, you ARE kind. I—I—you have made me very happy.”

“No, no,” exclaimed Miss Baker, ready to sob. “It was unlady-like. You will—you must think ill of me.” She stood in the hall. The tears were running down her cheeks, and she had no free hand to dry them.

“No, no,” exclaimed Miss Baker, on the verge of crying. “It was so unladylike. You will—you have to think badly of me.” She stood in the hallway. Tears were streaming down her face, and she had no free hand to wipe them away.

“Let me—I'll take the tray from you,” cried Old Grannis, coming forward. A tremulous joy came upon him. Never in his life had he been so happy. At last it had come—come when he had least expected it. That which he had longed for and hoped for through so many years, behold, it was come to-night. He felt his awkwardness leaving him. He was almost certain that the little dressmaker loved him, and the thought gave him boldness. He came toward her and took the tray from her hands, and, turning back into the room with it, made as if to set it upon his table. But the piles of his pamphlets were in the way. Both of his hands were occupied with the tray; he could not make a place for it on the table. He stood for a moment uncertain, his embarrassment returning.

“Let me—I'll take the tray from you,” Old Grannis said, stepping forward. A joyful thrill washed over him. Never in his life had he felt so happy. Finally, it had happened—when he least expected it. That which he had wished for and hoped for all these years, here it was tonight. He felt his awkwardness fading away. He was almost sure that the little dressmaker loved him, and that thought gave him confidence. He approached her and took the tray from her hands, and as he turned back into the room with it, he tried to set it on his table. But the stacks of pamphlets were in the way. With both hands occupied with the tray, he couldn't find a spot for it on the table. He stood there for a moment, unsure, his embarrassment creeping back in.

“Oh, won't you—won't you please—” He turned his head, looking appealingly at the little old dressmaker.

“Oh, won't you—won't you please—” He turned his head, looking earnestly at the little old dressmaker.

“Wait, I'll help you,” she said. She came into the room, up to the table, and moved the pamphlets to one side.

“Wait, I'll help you,” she said. She walked into the room, approached the table, and pushed the pamphlets aside.

“Thanks, thanks,” murmured Old Grannis, setting down the tray.

“Thanks, thanks,” Old Grannis said quietly, putting down the tray.

“Now—now—now I will go back,” she exclaimed, hurriedly.

"Now—now—now I'm going back," she said quickly.

“No—no,” returned the old Englishman. “Don't go, don't go. I've been so lonely to-night—and last night too—all this year—all my life,” he suddenly cried.

“No—no,” replied the old Englishman. “Don't leave, don't leave. I've been so lonely tonight—and last night too—all this year—all my life,” he suddenly exclaimed.

“I—I—I've forgotten the sugar.”

“I—I—I've lost the sugar.”

“But I never take sugar in my tea.”

"But I never put sugar in my tea."

“But it's rather cold, and I've spilled it—almost all of it.”

“But it’s pretty cold, and I’ve spilled it—almost all of it.”

“I'll drink it from the saucer.” Old Grannis had drawn up his armchair for her.

“I'll drink it from the saucer.” Old Grannis had pulled his armchair closer for her.

“Oh, I shouldn't. This is—this is SO—You must think ill of me.” Suddenly she sat down, and resting her elbows on the table, hid her face in her hands.

“Oh, I shouldn't. This is—this is SO—You must think badly of me.” Suddenly she sat down, and resting her elbows on the table, hid her face in her hands.

“Think ILL of you?” cried Old Grannis, “think ILL of you? Why, you don't know—you have no idea—all these years—living so close to you, I—I—” he paused suddenly. It seemed to him as if the beating of his heart was choking him.

“Think poorly of you?” cried Old Grannis, “think poorly of you? You have no clue—you have no idea—all these years—living so close to you, I—I—” he suddenly stopped. It felt like his heart was choking him.

“I thought you were binding your books to-night,” said Miss Baker, suddenly, “and you looked tired. I thought you looked tired when I last saw you, and a cup of tea, you know, it—that—that does you so much good when you're tired. But you weren't binding books.”

“I thought you were working on your books tonight,” Miss Baker said suddenly, “and you looked tired. I thought you seemed tired the last time I saw you, and a cup of tea, you know, it—that—really helps when you're feeling that way. But you weren't working on books.”

“No, no,” returned Old Grannis, drawing up a chair and sitting down. “No, I—the fact is, I've sold my apparatus; a firm of booksellers has bought the rights of it.”

“No, no,” said Old Grannis, pulling up a chair and sitting down. “No, I—the truth is, I’ve sold my equipment; a bookselling company has purchased the rights to it.”

“And aren't you going to bind books any more?” exclaimed the little dressmaker, a shade of disappointment in her manner. “I thought you always did about four o'clock. I used to hear you when I was making tea.”

“And aren’t you going to bind books anymore?” the little dressmaker said, a hint of disappointment in her tone. “I thought you always did it around four o'clock. I used to hear you while I was making tea.”

It hardly seemed possible to Miss Baker that she was actually talking to Old Grannis, that the two were really chatting together, face to face, and without the dreadful embarrassment that used to overwhelm them both when they met on the stairs. She had often dreamed of this, but had always put it off to some far-distant day. It was to come gradually, little by little, instead of, as now, abruptly and with no preparation. That she should permit herself the indiscretion of actually intruding herself into his room had never so much as occurred to her. Yet here she was, IN HIS ROOM, and they were talking together, and little by little her embarrassment was wearing away.

It hardly seemed possible to Miss Baker that she was actually talking to Old Grannis, that the two were really chatting together, face to face, and without the awful embarrassment that usually overwhelmed them both when they met on the stairs. She had often dreamed of this, but had always thought it was something for a far-off day. It was supposed to come gradually, little by little, instead of, as it was now, suddenly and without any preparation. The idea of actually allowing herself the boldness to intrude into his room had never crossed her mind. Yet here she was, IN HIS ROOM, and they were talking together, and little by little her embarrassment was fading away.

“Yes, yes, I always heard you when you were making tea,” returned the old Englishman; “I heard the tea things. Then I used to draw my chair and my work-table close to the wall on my side, and sit there and work while you drank your tea just on the other side; and I used to feel very near to you then. I used to pass the whole evening that way.”

“Yes, yes, I always heard you when you were making tea,” replied the old Englishman; “I heard the sound of the tea things. Then I would pull my chair and my work table close to the wall on my side, and sit there working while you drank your tea just the other side; and I would feel very close to you then. I spent the whole evening that way.”

“And, yes—yes—I did too,” she answered. “I used to make tea just at that time and sit there for a whole hour.”

“And, yes—yes—I did too,” she replied. “I used to make tea right around that time and just sit there for a whole hour.”

“And didn't you sit close to the partition on your side? Sometimes I was sure of it. I could even fancy that I could hear your dress brushing against the wall-paper close beside me. Didn't you sit close to the partition?”

“And didn’t you sit right against the divider on your side? Sometimes I was sure of it. I could almost imagine that I could hear your dress rustling against the wallpaper right next to me. Didn’t you sit close to the divider?”

“I—I don't know where I sat.”

“I—I don't know where I was sitting.”

Old Grannis shyly put out his hand and took hers as it lay upon her lap.

Old Grannis quietly reached out his hand and took hers as it rested in her lap.

“Didn't you sit close to the partition on your side?” he insisted.

“Didn’t you sit near the divider on your side?” he pressed.

“No—I don't know—perhaps—sometimes. Oh, yes,” she exclaimed, with a little gasp, “Oh, yes, I often did.”

“No—I don’t know—maybe—sometimes. Oh, yes,” she said, gasping a little, “Oh, yes, I often did.”

Then Old Grannis put his arm about her, and kissed her faded cheek, that flushed to pink upon the instant.

Then Old Grannis wrapped his arm around her and kissed her faded cheek, which immediately turned pink.

After that they spoke but little. The day lapsed slowly into twilight, and the two old people sat there in the gray evening, quietly, quietly, their hands in each other's hands, “keeping company,” but now with nothing to separate them. It had come at last. After all these years they were together; they understood each other. They stood at length in a little Elysium of their own creating. They walked hand in hand in a delicious garden where it was always autumn. Far from the world and together they entered upon the long retarded romance of their commonplace and uneventful lives.

After that, they hardly spoke. The day faded slowly into night, and the two old people sat there in the dim evening, quietly, quietly, their hands in each other's hands, “keeping company,” but now with nothing to separate them. It had finally happened. After all these years, they were together; they understood each other. They stood together in a little paradise of their own making. They walked hand in hand in a beautiful garden where it was always autumn. Far from the world, they began the long-delayed romance of their ordinary and uneventful lives.





CHAPTER 18

That same night McTeague was awakened by a shrill scream, and woke to find Trina's arms around his neck. She was trembling so that the bed-springs creaked.

That same night, McTeague was jolted awake by a loud scream and found Trina holding onto him tightly. She was shaking so much that the bed springs creaked.

“Huh?” cried the dentist, sitting up in bed, raising his clinched fists. “Huh? What? What? What is it? What is it?”

“Huh?” shouted the dentist, sitting up in bed with his fists clenched. “Huh? What? What? What is it? What is it?”

“Oh, Mac,” gasped his wife, “I had such an awful dream. I dreamed about Maria. I thought she was chasing me, and I couldn't run, and her throat was—Oh, she was all covered with blood. Oh-h, I am so frightened!”

“Oh, Mac,” his wife gasped, “I had the most terrible dream. I dreamed about Maria. I thought she was chasing me, and I couldn't run, and her throat was—Oh, she was covered in blood. Oh, I'm so scared!”

Trina had borne up very well for the first day or so after the affair, and had given her testimony to the coroner with far greater calmness than Heise. It was only a week later that the horror of the thing came upon her again. She was so nervous that she hardly dared to be alone in the daytime, and almost every night woke with a cry of terror, trembling with the recollection of some dreadful nightmare. The dentist was irritated beyond all expression by her nervousness, and especially was he exasperated when her cries woke him suddenly in the middle of the night. He would sit up in bed, rolling his eyes wildly, throwing out his huge fists—at what, he did not know—exclaiming, “What what—” bewildered and hopelessly confused. Then when he realized that it was only Trina, his anger kindled abruptly.

Trina had handled everything pretty well for the first day or so after the incident and had given her statement to the coroner with much more composure than Heise. It wasn’t until a week later that the horror of it all hit her again. She was so on edge that she hardly felt safe being alone during the day, and almost every night she woke up screaming in fear, shaking from some terrible nightmare. The dentist was incredibly frustrated by her anxiety, especially when her screams jolted him awake in the middle of the night. He would sit up in bed, eyes wide, flailing his big fists—at what, he didn’t even know—shouting, “What what—” completely bewildered and lost. Then when he realized it was just Trina, his anger would flare up instantly.

“Oh, you and your dreams! You go to sleep, or I'll give you a dressing down.” Sometimes he would hit her a great thwack with his open palm, or catch her hand and bite the tips of her fingers. Trina would lie awake for hours afterward, crying softly to herself. Then, by and by, “Mac,” she would say timidly.

“Oh, you and your dreams! Go to sleep, or I’ll really give you an earful.” Sometimes he would smack her hard with his open palm, or grab her hand and nibble on the tips of her fingers. Trina would lie awake for hours afterward, softly crying to herself. Then, eventually, “Mac,” she would say shyly.

“Huh?”

“Huh?”

“Mac, do you love me?”

“Mac, do you love me?”

“Huh? What? Go to sleep.”

“Huh? What? Time to sleep.”

“Don't you love me any more, Mac?”

“Don’t you love me anymore, Mac?”

“Oh, go to sleep. Don't bother me.”

“Oh, just go to sleep. Don’t annoy me.”

“Well, do you LOVE me, Mac?”

“Well, do you love me, Mac?”

“I guess so.”

"Yeah, I guess so."

“Oh, Mac, I've only you now, and if you don't love me, what is going to become of me?”

“Oh, Mac, you’re all I have now, and if you don’t love me, what’s going to happen to me?”

“Shut up, an' let me go to sleep.”

“Shut up and let me sleep.”

“Well, just tell me that you love me.”

“Well, just tell me you love me.”

The dentist would turn abruptly away from her, burying his big blond head in the pillow, and covering up his ears with the blankets. Then Trina would sob herself to sleep.

The dentist would suddenly turn away from her, burying his big blond head in the pillow and covering his ears with the blankets. Then Trina would cry herself to sleep.

The dentist had long since given up looking for a job. Between breakfast and supper time Trina saw but little of him. Once the morning meal over, McTeague bestirred himself, put on his cap—he had given up wearing even a hat since his wife had made him sell his silk hat—and went out. He had fallen into the habit of taking long and solitary walks beyond the suburbs of the city. Sometimes it was to the Cliff House, occasionally to the Park (where he would sit on the sun-warmed benches, smoking his pipe and reading ragged ends of old newspapers), but more often it was to the Presidio Reservation. McTeague would walk out to the end of the Union Street car line, entering the Reservation at the terminus, then he would work down to the shore of the bay, follow the shore line to the Old Fort at the Golden Gate, and, turning the Point here, come out suddenly upon the full sweep of the Pacific. Then he would follow the beach down to a certain point of rocks that he knew. Here he would turn inland, climbing the bluffs to a rolling grassy down sown with blue iris and a yellow flower that he did not know the name of. On the far side of this down was a broad, well-kept road. McTeague would keep to this road until he reached the city again by the way of the Sacramento Street car line. The dentist loved these walks. He liked to be alone. He liked the solitude of the tremendous, tumbling ocean; the fresh, windy downs; he liked to feel the gusty Trades flogging his face, and he would remain for hours watching the roll and plunge of the breakers with the silent, unreasoned enjoyment of a child. All at once he developed a passion for fishing. He would sit all day nearly motionless upon a point of rocks, his fish-line between his fingers, happy if he caught three perch in twelve hours. At noon he would retire to a bit of level turf around an angle of the shore and cook his fish, eating them without salt or knife or fork. He thrust a pointed stick down the mouth of the perch, and turned it slowly over the blaze. When the grease stopped dripping, he knew that it was done, and would devour it slowly and with tremendous relish, picking the bones clean, eating even the head. He remembered how often he used to do this sort of thing when he was a boy in the mountains of Placer County, before he became a car-boy at the mine. The dentist enjoyed himself hugely during these days. The instincts of the old-time miner were returning. In the stress of his misfortune McTeague was lapsing back to his early estate.

The dentist had long given up searching for a job. Between breakfast and dinner, Trina barely saw him. Once they finished the morning meal, McTeague got moving, put on his cap—he had stopped wearing even a hat since his wife made him sell his silk hat—and headed out. He had started taking long, solitary walks beyond the city's suburbs. Sometimes he went to the Cliff House, occasionally to the Park, where he would sit on the warm benches, smoking his pipe and reading the tattered ends of old newspapers. But more often, he walked to the Presidio Reservation. McTeague would make his way to the end of the Union Streetcar line, entering the Reservation at the terminus, then work his way down to the bay shore, following the coastline to the Old Fort at the Golden Gate. After rounding the point, he would suddenly come upon the wide stretch of the Pacific. Then he’d continue down the beach to a specific rocky spot he knew. Here, he’d turn inland, climbing the bluffs to a rolling grassy area dotted with blue irises and a yellow flower he didn’t know the name of. On the far side of this area was a broad, well-kept road. McTeague would stick to this road until he reached the city again via the Sacramento Streetcar line. The dentist loved these walks. He enjoyed being alone. He appreciated the solitude of the tremendous, crashing ocean; the fresh, windy hills; he liked feeling the gusty trade winds hitting his face, and he could spend hours watching the waves roll and crash with the silent, instinctive enjoyment of a child. Suddenly, he developed a love for fishing. He would sit nearly motionless on a rocky spot all day, his fishing line in hand, happy if he caught three perch in twelve hours. At noon, he would retreat to a patch of flat grass around a bend in the shore and cook his fish, eating them without salt, knife, or fork. He would push a pointed stick down the mouth of the perch and slowly turn it over the fire. When the grease stopped dripping, he’d know it was ready and would relish every bite, picking the bones clean, even eating the head. He recalled how often he used to do this sort of thing as a boy in the mountains of Placer County, before he became a car-boy at the mine. The dentist had a great time during these days. The instincts of his old mining days were returning. In the face of his misfortunes, McTeague was slipping back to his early self.

One evening as he reached home after such a tramp, he was surprised to find Trina standing in front of what had been Zerkow's house, looking at it thoughtfully, her finger on her lips.

One evening, as he got home after a long walk, he was surprised to find Trina standing in front of what used to be Zerkow's house, gazing at it thoughtfully with her finger on her lips.

“What you doing here'?” growled the dentist as he came up. There was a “Rooms-to-let” sign on the street door of the house.

“What are you doing here?” growled the dentist as he approached. There was a “Rooms to Let” sign on the street door of the house.

“Now we've found a place to move to,” exclaimed Trina.

“Now we've found a place to move to,” Trina exclaimed.

“What?” cried McTeague. “There, in that dirty house, where you found Maria?”

“What?” shouted McTeague. “In that rundown house, where you found Maria?”

“I can't afford that room in the flat any more, now that you can't get any work to do.”

“I can't afford that room in the apartment anymore, now that you can't find any work.”

“But there's where Zerkow killed Maria—the very house—an' you wake up an' squeal in the night just thinking of it.”

“But that’s where Zerkow killed Maria—the exact house—and you wake up and scream in the night just thinking about it.”

“I know. I know it will be bad at first, but I'll get used to it, an' it's just half again as cheap as where we are now. I was looking at a room; we can have it dirt cheap. It's a back room over the kitchen. A German family are going to take the front part of the house and sublet the rest. I'm going to take it. It'll be money in my pocket.”

“I get it. I know it will be tough at first, but I'll adapt, and it's only going to cost us about half as much as where we are now. I was checking out a room; we can get it really cheap. It’s a back room over the kitchen. A German family is moving into the front part of the house and will sublet the rest. I'm going to take it. It’ll save me money.”

“But it won't be any in mine,” vociferated the dentist, angrily. “I'll have to live in that dirty rat hole just so's you can save money. I ain't any the better off for it.”

“But it won't be any in mine,” shouted the dentist, angrily. “I'll have to live in that filthy rat hole just so you can save money. I'm not any better off for it.”

“Find work to do, and then we'll talk,” declared Trina. “I'M going to save up some money against a rainy day; and if I can save more by living here I'm going to do it, even if it is the house Maria was killed in. I don't care.”

“Find something to do, and then we can chat,” said Trina. “I'M going to save up some money for a rainy day; and if I can save more by living here, I’m going to do it, even if it is the house where Maria was killed. I don't care.”

“All right,” said McTeague, and did not make any further protest. His wife looked at him surprised. She could not understand this sudden acquiescence. Perhaps McTeague was so much away from home of late that he had ceased to care where or how he lived. But this sudden change troubled her a little for all that.

“All right,” said McTeague, and he didn’t argue further. His wife stared at him in surprise. She couldn’t understand this sudden agreement. Maybe McTeague had been away from home so much lately that he had stopped caring about where or how he lived. But this sudden shift still bothered her a bit.

The next day the McTeagues moved for a second time. It did not take them long. They were obliged to buy the bed from the landlady, a circumstance which nearly broke Trina's heart; and this bed, a couple of chairs, Trina's trunk, an ornament or two, the oil stove, and some plates and kitchen ware were all that they could call their own now; and this back room in that wretched house with its grisly memories, the one window looking out into a grimy maze of back yards and broken sheds, was what they now knew as their home.

The next day, the McTeagues moved for the second time. It didn’t take them long. They had to buy the bed from the landlady, which almost broke Trina's heart; and this bed, a couple of chairs, Trina's trunk, a few ornaments, the oil stove, and some plates and kitchenware were all they had to call their own now. This back room in that miserable house, filled with unpleasant memories, with one window looking out into a dirty maze of backyards and broken sheds, was what they now considered their home.

The McTeagues now began to sink rapidly lower and lower. They became accustomed to their surroundings. Worst of all, Trina lost her pretty ways and her good looks. The combined effects of hard work, avarice, poor food, and her husband's brutalities told on her swiftly. Her charming little figure grew coarse, stunted, and dumpy. She who had once been of a catlike neatness, now slovened all day about the room in a dirty flannel wrapper, her slippers clap-clapping after her as she walked. At last she even neglected her hair, the wonderful swarthy tiara, the coiffure of a queen, that shaded her little pale forehead. In the morning she braided it before it was half combed, and piled and coiled it about her head in haphazard fashion. It came down half a dozen times a day; by evening it was an unkempt, tangled mass, a veritable rat's nest.

The McTeagues started to sink deeper and deeper into despair. They got used to their surroundings. Worst of all, Trina lost her beauty and her charm. The combined effects of hard work, greed, poor food, and her husband's abuse took a toll on her quickly. Her once charming figure became coarse, stunted, and dumpy. She, who had once been impeccably neat, now lounged around the room all day in a dirty flannel robe, her slippers making a clapping noise as she walked. Eventually, she even neglected her hair, the beautiful dark crown that once framed her delicate forehead. In the morning, she'd braid it before it was fully combed and haphazardly pile and coil it atop her head. It fell down half a dozen times a day, and by evening, it turned into a messy, tangled mess, resembling a rat's nest.

Ah, no, it was not very gay, that life of hers, when one had to rustle for two, cook and work and wash, to say nothing of paying the rent. What odds was it if she was slatternly, dirty, coarse? Was there time to make herself look otherwise, and who was there to be pleased when she was all prinked out? Surely not a great brute of a husband who bit you like a dog, and kicked and pounded you as though you were made of iron. Ah, no, better let things go, and take it as easy as you could. Hump your back, and it was soonest over.

Ah, no, her life wasn’t very cheerful at all. She had to hustle for two, cook, work, and clean, not to mention pay the rent. What did it matter if she looked messy, dirty, or rough? Was there even time to look different, and who would care when she was all dressed up? Certainly not that huge husband of hers who bit like a dog and kicked and hit her as if she were made of iron. Ah, no, it was better to just let things slide and take it easy as much as possible. Bend your back, and it would be over quicker.

The one room grew abominably dirty, reeking with the odors of cooking and of “non-poisonous” paint. The bed was not made until late in the afternoon, sometimes not at all. Dirty, unwashed crockery, greasy knives, sodden fragments of yesterday's meals cluttered the table, while in one corner was the heap of evil-smelling, dirty linen. Cockroaches appeared in the crevices of the woodwork, the wall-paper bulged from the damp walls and began to peel. Trina had long ago ceased to dust or to wipe the furniture with a bit of rag. The grime grew thick upon the window panes and in the corners of the room. All the filth of the alley invaded their quarters like a rising muddy tide.

The single room became unbearably filthy, filling the air with the smells of cooking and “non-toxic” paint. The bed wasn’t made until late afternoon, if at all. Dirty, unwashed dishes, greasy knives, and soggy leftovers from yesterday’s meals cluttered the table, while a pile of stinky, dirty laundry sat in one corner. Cockroaches emerged from the crevices of the woodwork, the wallpaper bulged from the damp walls and began to peel. Trina had long since stopped dusting or wiping down the furniture with a rag. Filth accumulated thick on the window panes and in the corners of the room. All the grime from the alley seeped into their space like a rising tide of mud.

Between the windows, however, the faded photograph of the couple in their wedding finery looked down upon the wretchedness, Trina still holding her set bouquet straight before her, McTeague standing at her side, his left foot forward, in the attitude of a Secretary of State; while near by hung the canary, the one thing the dentist clung to obstinately, piping and chittering all day in its little gilt prison.

Between the windows, however, the faded photograph of the couple in their wedding attire looked down upon the misery, Trina still holding her bouquet straight in front of her, McTeague standing beside her, his left foot forward, looking like a Secretary of State; while nearby hung the canary, the one thing the dentist stubbornly held onto, singing and chattering all day in its little gold cage.

And the tooth, the gigantic golden molar of French gilt, enormous and ungainly, sprawled its branching prongs in one corner of the room, by the footboard of the bed. The McTeague's had come to use it as a sort of substitute for a table. After breakfast and supper Trina piled the plates and greasy dishes upon it to have them out of the way.

And the tooth, the massive golden molar of French gold, huge and awkward, spread its branching prongs in one corner of the room, by the foot of the bed. The McTeagues had come to use it like a makeshift table. After breakfast and dinner, Trina stacked the plates and greasy dishes on it to keep them out of the way.

One afternoon the Other Dentist, McTeague's old-time rival, the wearer of marvellous waistcoats, was surprised out of all countenance to receive a visit from McTeague. The Other Dentist was in his operating room at the time, at work upon a plaster-of-paris mould. To his call of “'Come right in. Don't you see the sign, 'Enter without knocking'?” McTeague came in. He noted at once how airy and cheerful was the room. A little fire coughed and tittered on the hearth, a brindled greyhound sat on his haunches watching it intently, a great mirror over the mantle offered to view an array of actresses' pictures thrust between the glass and the frame, and a big bunch of freshly-cut violets stood in a glass bowl on the polished cherrywood table. The Other Dentist came forward briskly, exclaiming cheerfully:

One afternoon, the Other Dentist, McTeague's old rival known for his amazing waistcoats, was completely taken by surprise when McTeague showed up for a visit. The Other Dentist was in his operating room at the time, working on a plaster mold. When he called out, “Come right in. Don't you see the sign, 'Enter without knocking'?” McTeague walked in. He immediately noticed how bright and cheerful the room was. A small fire crackled softly in the hearth, a brindle greyhound sat on its haunches watching it intently, a large mirror over the mantle displayed a collection of actresses' photos wedged between the glass and the frame, and a big vase of freshly cut violets sat in a glass bowl on the polished cherrywood table. The Other Dentist stepped forward energetically, cheerfully exclaiming:

“Oh, Doctor—Mister McTeague, how do? how do?”

“Oh, Doctor—Mr. McTeague, how are you? How's it going?”

The fellow was actually wearing a velvet smoking jacket. A cigarette was between his lips; his patent leather boots reflected the firelight. McTeague wore a black surah neglige shirt without a cravat; huge buckled brogans, hob-nailed, gross, encased his feet; the hems of his trousers were spotted with mud; his coat was frayed at the sleeves and a button was gone. In three days he had not shaved; his shock of heavy blond hair escaped from beneath the visor of his woollen cap and hung low over his forehead. He stood with awkward, shifting feet and uncertain eyes before the dapper young fellow who reeked of the barber shop, and whom he had once ordered from his rooms.

The guy was actually wearing a velvet smoking jacket. A cigarette was hanging from his lips, and his patent leather boots reflected the firelight. McTeague was in a black silk negligee shirt without a tie; his oversized, buckled boots were heavy and covered his feet; the hems of his pants were splattered with mud; his coat’s sleeves were frayed, and one button was missing. He hadn't shaved in three days; his messy, thick blond hair spilled out from under the visor of his wool cap and hung low over his forehead. He stood there with awkward, shifting feet and unsure eyes in front of the well-dressed young man who smelled like a barber shop, the same guy he had once kicked out of his rooms.

“What can I do for you this morning, Mister McTeague? Something wrong with the teeth, eh?”

“What can I do for you this morning, Mr. McTeague? Is something wrong with your teeth?”

“No, no.” McTeague, floundering in the difficulties of his speech, forgot the carefully rehearsed words with which he had intended to begin this interview.

“No, no.” McTeague, struggling with his words, forgot the carefully practiced lines he had planned to use at the start of this interview.

“I want to sell you my sign,” he said, stupidly. “That big tooth of French gilt—YOU know—that you made an offer for once.”

“I want to sell you my sign,” he said, foolishly. “That big tooth of French gold—YOU know—that you once made an offer for.”

“Oh, I don't want that now,” said the other loftily. “I prefer a little quiet signboard, nothing pretentious—just the name, and 'Dentist' after it. These big signs are vulgar. No, I don't want it.”

“Oh, I don't want that now,” said the other dismissively. “I prefer a simple sign, nothing flashy—just my name, and 'Dentist' after it. These big signs are tacky. No, I don't want it.”

McTeague remained, looking about on the floor, horribly embarrassed, not knowing whether to go or to stay.

McTeague stayed, glancing around the floor, feeling extremely embarrassed, unsure whether to leave or to stick around.

“But I don't know,” said the Other Dentist, reflectively. “If it will help you out any—I guess you're pretty hard up—I'll—well, I tell you what—I'll give you five dollars for it.”

“But I don't know,” said the Other Dentist, thinking it over. “If it will help you out at all—I guess you’re pretty strapped—I’ll—well, here’s the deal—I’ll give you five dollars for it.”

“All right, all right.”

“Okay, okay.”

On the following Thursday morning McTeague woke to hear the eaves dripping and the prolonged rattle of the rain upon the roof.

On the next Thursday morning, McTeague woke up to the sound of water dripping from the eaves and the constant patter of rain on the roof.

“Raining,” he growled, in deep disgust, sitting up in bed, and winking at the blurred window.

“It's raining,” he grumbled, deeply annoyed, sitting up in bed and squinting at the foggy window.

“It's been raining all night,” said Trina. She was already up and dressed, and was cooking breakfast on the oil stove.

“It's been raining all night,” Trina said. She was already up and dressed, cooking breakfast on the oil stove.

McTeague dressed himself, grumbling, “Well, I'll go, anyhow. The fish will bite all the better for the rain.”

McTeague got dressed, complaining, “Well, I'm going, anyway. The fish will bite even better because of the rain.”

“Look here, Mac,” said Trina, slicing a bit of bacon as thinly as she could. “Look here, why don't you bring some of your fish home sometime?”

“Hey, Mac,” Trina said, cutting a piece of bacon as thin as possible. “Hey, why don’t you bring some of your fish home sometime?”

“Huh!” snorted the dentist, “so's we could have 'em for breakfast. Might save you a nickel, mightn't it?”

“Huh!” snorted the dentist, “so we could have them for breakfast. That might save you a nickel, don’t you think?”

“Well, and if it did! Or you might fish for the market. The fisherman across the street would buy 'em of you.”

“Well, so what if it did! You could always sell them at the market. The fisherman across the street would buy them from you.”

“Shut up!” exclaimed the dentist, and Trina obediently subsided.

“Be quiet!” shouted the dentist, and Trina quietly complied.

“Look here,” continued her husband, fumbling in his trousers pocket and bringing out a dollar, “I'm sick and tired of coffee and bacon and mashed potatoes. Go over to the market and get some kind of meat for breakfast. Get a steak, or chops, or something.

“Look,” her husband said, digging in his pants pocket and pulling out a dollar, “I’m fed up with coffee and bacon and mashed potatoes. Head to the market and get some kind of meat for breakfast. Grab a steak, or chops, or something.”

“Why, Mac, that's a whole dollar, and he only gave you five for your sign. We can't afford it. Sure, Mac. Let me put that money away against a rainy day. You're just as well off without meat for breakfast.”

“Why, Mac, that's a whole dollar, and he only gave you five for your sign. We can’t afford it. Sure, Mac. Let me save that money for a rainy day. You’re just as well off without meat for breakfast.”

“You do as I tell you. Get some steak, or chops, or something.”

“Just do what I say. Grab some steak, or chops, or something.”

“Please, Mac, dear.”

"Please, Mac."

“Go on, now. I'll bite your fingers again pretty soon.”

“Go ahead, I’ll nibble your fingers again real soon.”

“But——”

“But—”

The dentist took a step towards her, snatching at her hand.

The dentist stepped closer to her, reaching for her hand.

“All right, I'll go,” cried Trina, wincing and shrinking. “I'll go.”

“All right, I’ll go,” Trina said, flinching and pulling back. “I’ll go.”

She did not get the chops at the big market, however. Instead, she hurried to a cheaper butcher shop on a side street two blocks away, and bought fifteen cents' worth of chops from a side of mutton some two or three days old. She was gone some little time.

She didn't get the chops at the big market, though. Instead, she rushed to a cheaper butcher shop on a side street a couple of blocks away and bought fifteen cents' worth of chops from a side of mutton that was two or three days old. She was gone for a little while.

“Give me the change,” exclaimed the dentist as soon as she returned. Trina handed him a quarter; and when McTeague was about to protest, broke in upon him with a rapid stream of talk that confused him upon the instant. But for that matter, it was never difficult for Trina to deceive the dentist. He never went to the bottom of things. He would have believed her if she had told him the chops had cost a dollar.

“Give me the change,” the dentist said as soon as she came back. Trina handed him a quarter, and just as McTeague was about to argue, she interrupted him with a quick flow of words that threw him off right away. Truth be told, Trina always found it easy to fool the dentist. He never questioned anything deeply. He would have believed her if she claimed the chops had cost a dollar.

“There's sixty cents saved, anyhow,” thought Trina, as she clutched the money in her pocket to keep it from rattling.

“There's sixty cents saved, anyway,” thought Trina, as she held the money in her pocket to keep it from jingling.

Trina cooked the chops, and they breakfasted in silence. “Now,” said McTeague as he rose, wiping the coffee from his thick mustache with the hollow of his palm, “now I'm going fishing, rain or no rain. I'm going to be gone all day.”

Trina cooked the chops, and they ate breakfast in silence. “Now,” McTeague said as he stood up, wiping the coffee from his thick mustache with his hand, “now I'm going fishing, rain or shine. I’ll be gone all day.”

He stood for a moment at the door, his fish-line in his hand, swinging the heavy sinker back and forth. He looked at Trina as she cleared away the breakfast things.

He paused at the door, holding his fishing line and swinging the heavy sinker back and forth. He watched Trina as she cleaned up after breakfast.

“So long,” said he, nodding his huge square-cut head. This amiability in the matter of leave taking was unusual. Trina put the dishes down and came up to him, her little chin, once so adorable, in the air:

“So long,” he said, nodding his big square head. This friendliness when saying goodbye was unusual. Trina set down the dishes and approached him, her once-so-cute little chin held high:

“Kiss me good-by, Mac,” she said, putting her arms around his neck. “You DO love me a little yet, don't you, Mac? We'll be happy again some day. This is hard times now, but we'll pull out. You'll find something to do pretty soon.”

“Kiss me goodbye, Mac,” she said, wrapping her arms around his neck. “You still love me a little, don’t you, Mac? We’ll be happy again someday. These are tough times right now, but we’ll get through it. You’ll find something to do pretty soon.”

“I guess so,” growled McTeague, allowing her to kiss him.

“I guess so,” McTeague grumbled, letting her kiss him.

The canary was stirring nimbly in its cage, and just now broke out into a shrill trilling, its little throat bulging and quivering. The dentist stared at it. “Say,” he remarked slowly, “I think I'll take that bird of mine along.”

The canary was moving quickly in its cage, and just now it burst into a sharp sing-song, its little throat puffing up and shaking. The dentist watched it. “Hey,” he said slowly, “I think I’ll take that bird of mine with me.”

“Sell it?” inquired Trina.

"Sell it?" asked Trina.

“Yes, yes, sell it.”

“Yeah, sell it.”

“Well, you ARE coming to your senses at last,” answered Trina, approvingly. “But don't you let the bird-store man cheat you. That's a good songster; and with the cage, you ought to make him give you five dollars. You stick out for that at first, anyhow.”

“Well, you’re finally coming to your senses,” Trina said, approvingly. “But don’t let the pet store guy rip you off. That’s a really good singer, and with the cage, you should make him give you five dollars. Stick to that at the start, anyway.”

McTeague unhooked the cage and carefully wrapped it in an old newspaper, remarking, “He might get cold. Well, so long,” he repeated, “so long.”

McTeague unlatched the cage and gently wrapped it in an old newspaper, saying, “He might get cold. Well, goodbye,” he repeated, “goodbye.”

“Good-by, Mac.”

“Goodbye, Mac.”

When he was gone, Trina took the sixty cents she had stolen from him out of her pocket and recounted it. “It's sixty cents, all right,” she said proudly. “But I DO believe that dime is too smooth.” She looked at it critically. The clock on the power-house of the Sutter Street cable struck eight. “Eight o'clock already,” she exclaimed. “I must get to work.” She cleared the breakfast things from the table, and drawing up her chair and her workbox began painting the sets of Noah's ark animals she had whittled the day before. She worked steadily all the morning. At noon she lunched, warming over the coffee left from breakfast, and frying a couple of sausages. By one she was bending over her table again. Her fingers—some of them lacerated by McTeague's teeth—flew, and the little pile of cheap toys in the basket at her elbow grew steadily.

When he left, Trina took the sixty cents she had taken from him out of her pocket and counted it. “It's sixty cents, for sure,” she said proudly. “But I think this dime is too smooth.” She examined it critically. The clock on the powerhouse of the Sutter Street cable rang eight. “Eight o'clock already,” she exclaimed. “I need to get to work.” She cleared the breakfast items from the table, pulled up her chair and her workbox, and started painting the sets of Noah's ark animals she had carved the day before. She worked steadily all morning. At noon, she had lunch, reheating the coffee left from breakfast and frying a couple of sausages. By one, she was back at her table again. Her fingers—some of them marked by McTeague's teeth—worked quickly, and the little pile of cheap toys in the basket at her side grew steadily.

“Where DO all the toys go to?” she murmured. “The thousands and thousands of these Noah's arks that I have made—horses and chickens and elephants—and always there never seems to be enough. It's a good thing for me that children break their things, and that they all have to have birthdays and Christmases.” She dipped her brush into a pot of Vandyke brown and painted one of the whittled toy horses in two strokes. Then a touch of ivory black with a small flat brush created the tail and mane, and dots of Chinese white made the eyes. The turpentine in the paint dried it almost immediately, and she tossed the completed little horse into the basket.

“Where do all the toys go?” she murmured. “The thousands and thousands of these Noah's arks I’ve made—horses, chickens, and elephants—and somehow there never seems to be enough. It’s a good thing for me that kids break their things, and that there are always birthdays and Christmases.” She dipped her brush into a pot of Vandyke brown and painted one of the carved toy horses in two strokes. Then a touch of ivory black with a small flat brush created the tail and mane, and dots of Chinese white made the eyes. The turpentine in the paint dried it almost instantly, and she tossed the finished little horse into the basket.

At six o'clock the dentist had not returned. Trina waited until seven, and then put her work away, and ate her supper alone.

At six o'clock, the dentist still hadn't come back. Trina waited until seven, then put her work away and had her dinner by herself.

“I wonder what's keeping Mac,” she exclaimed as the clock from the power-house on Sutter Street struck half-past seven. “I KNOW he's drinking somewhere,” she cried, apprehensively. “He had the money from his sign with him.”

“I wonder what's taking Mac so long,” she exclaimed as the clock from the power house on Sutter Street struck 7:30. “I KNOW he's out drinking somewhere,” she cried, worriedly. “He had the money from his sign with him.”

At eight o'clock she threw a shawl over her head and went over to the harness shop. If anybody would know where McTeague was it would be Heise. But the harness-maker had seen nothing of him since the day before.

At eight o'clock, she threw a shawl over her head and went to the harness shop. If anyone would know where McTeague was, it would be Heise. But the harness-maker hadn't seen him since the day before.

“He was in here yesterday afternoon, and we had a drink or two at Frenna's. Maybe he's been in there to-day.”

“He was here yesterday afternoon, and we had a drink or two at Frenna's. Maybe he's been in there today.”

“Oh, won't you go in and see?” said Trina. “Mac always came home to his supper—he never likes to miss his meals—and I'm getting frightened about him.”

“Oh, won't you go in and check?” Trina said. “Mac always came home for dinner—he never likes to skip his meals—and I'm starting to get worried about him.”

Heise went into the barroom next door, and returned with no definite news. Frenna had not seen the dentist since he had come in with the harness-maker the previous afternoon. Trina even humbled herself to ask of the Ryers—with whom they had quarrelled—if they knew anything of the dentist's whereabouts, but received a contemptuous negative.

Heise went into the bar next door and came back without any solid news. Frenna hadn’t seen the dentist since he came in with the harness-maker the day before. Trina even humbled herself to ask the Ryers—whom they had fought with—if they knew anything about the dentist's whereabouts, but got a disdainful no in response.

“Maybe he's come in while I've been out,” said Trina to herself. She went down Polk Street again, going towards the flat. The rain had stopped, but the sidewalks were still glistening. The cable cars trundled by, loaded with theatregoers. The barbers were just closing their shops. The candy store on the corner was brilliantly lighted and was filling up, while the green and yellow lamps from the drug store directly opposite threw kaleidoscopic reflections deep down into the shining surface of the asphalt. A band of Salvationists began to play and pray in front of Frenna's saloon. Trina hurried on down the gay street, with its evening's brilliancy and small activities, her shawl over her head, one hand lifting her faded skirt from off the wet pavements. She turned into the alley, entered Zerkow's old home by the ever-open door, and ran up-stairs to the room. Nobody.

“Maybe he came in while I was out,” Trina thought to herself. She walked down Polk Street again, heading toward the apartment. The rain had stopped, but the sidewalks were still shiny. The cable cars rumbled by, packed with people going to the theater. The barbers were just closing their shops. The candy store on the corner was brightly lit and getting crowded, while the green and yellow lights from the drugstore across the street cast colorful reflections deep onto the shiny asphalt. A group of Salvation Army members started to play and pray in front of Frenna's bar. Trina hurried down the lively street, filled with evening lights and small activities, her shawl over her head, one hand lifting her worn skirt off the wet pavement. She turned into the alley, entered Zerkow's old house through the always-open door, and ran upstairs to the room. Nobody.

“Why, isn't this FUNNY,” she exclaimed, half aloud, standing on the threshold, her little milk-white forehead curdling to a frown, one sore finger on her lips. Then a great fear seized upon her. Inevitably she associated the house with a scene of violent death.

“Why, isn't this FUNNY,” she exclaimed, half aloud, standing in the doorway, her little milk-white forehead crinkling into a frown, one sore finger on her lips. Then a wave of fear washed over her. She couldn’t help but link the house to a scene of violent death.

“No, no,” she said to the darkness, “Mac is all right. HE can take care of himself.” But for all that she had a clear-cut vision of her husband's body, bloated with seawater, his blond hair streaming like kelp, rolling inertly in shifting waters.

“No, no,” she said to the darkness, “Mac is fine. He can handle himself.” But despite that, she had a vivid image of her husband’s body, swollen with seawater, his blond hair flowing like kelp, lying lifeless in the shifting waters.

“He couldn't have fallen off the rocks,” she declared firmly. “There—THERE he is now.” She heaved a great sigh of relief as a heavy tread sounded in the hallway below. She ran to the banisters, looking over, and calling, “Oh, Mac! Is that you, Mac?” It was the German whose family occupied the lower floor. The power-house clock struck nine.

“He couldn't have fallen off the rocks,” she stated confidently. “There—THERE he is now.” She let out a big sigh of relief as a heavy step echoed in the hallway below. She rushed to the banisters, looked over, and called out, “Oh, Mac! Is that you, Mac?” It was the German whose family lived on the lower floor. The power-house clock struck nine.

“My God, where is Mac?” cried Trina, stamping her foot.

“My God, where is Mac?” yelled Trina, stomping her foot.

She put the shawl over her head again, and went out and stood on the corner of the alley and Polk Street, watching and waiting, craning her neck to see down the street. Once, even, she went out upon the sidewalk in front of the flat and sat down for a moment upon the horse-block there. She could not help remembering the day when she had been driven up to that horse-block in a hack. Her mother and father and Owgooste and the twins were with her. It was her wedding day. Her wedding dress was in a huge tin trunk on the driver's seat. She had never been happier before in all her life. She remembered how she got out of the hack and stood for a moment upon the horse-block, looking up at McTeague's windows. She had caught a glimpse of him at his shaving, the lather still on his cheek, and they had waved their hands at each other. Instinctively Trina looked up at the flat behind her; looked up at the bay window where her husband's “Dental Parlors” had been. It was all dark; the windows had the blind, sightless appearance imparted by vacant, untenanted rooms. A rusty iron rod projected mournfully from one of the window ledges.

She put the shawl over her head again and stepped out, standing at the corner of the alley and Polk Street, watching and waiting, straining her neck to see down the street. At one point, she even went out onto the sidewalk in front of the flat and sat for a moment on the horse-block. She couldn't help but remember the day she had been driven up to that horse-block in a cab. Her mother and father, Owgooste, and the twins were with her. It was her wedding day. Her wedding dress was in a big tin trunk on the driver's seat. She had never been happier in her life. She remembered getting out of the cab and standing for a moment on the horse-block, looking up at McTeague's windows. She had caught a glimpse of him shaving, the lather still on his cheek, and they had waved at each other. Instinctively, Trina looked up at the flat behind her; she looked at the bay window where her husband's “Dental Parlors” used to be. It was all dark; the windows had a blind, vacant look from empty, unoccupied rooms. A rusty iron rod projected sadly from one of the window ledges.

“There's where our sign hung once,” said Trina. She turned her head and looked down Polk Street towards where the Other Dentist had his rooms, and there, overhanging the street from his window, newly furbished and brightened, hung the huge tooth, her birthday present to her husband, flashing and glowing in the white glare of the electric lights like a beacon of defiance and triumph.

“That's where our sign used to be,” Trina said. She turned her head and looked down Polk Street toward where the Other Dentist had his office, and there, hanging over the street from his window, newly polished and bright, was the giant tooth, her birthday gift to her husband, shining and glowing in the bright light of the electric bulbs like a symbol of defiance and victory.

“Ah, no; ah, no,” whispered Trina, choking back a sob. “Life isn't so gay. But I wouldn't mind, no I wouldn't mind anything, if only Mac was home all right.” She got up from the horse-block and stood again on the corner of the alley, watching and listening.

“Ah, no; ah, no,” Trina whispered, struggling to hold back tears. “Life isn't that great. But I wouldn’t care, I really wouldn’t care about anything, if only Mac was home safe.” She stood up from the horse-block and went back to the corner of the alley, watching and listening.

It grew later. The hours passed. Trina kept at her post. The noise of approaching footfalls grew less and less frequent. Little by little Polk Street dropped back into solitude. Eleven o'clock struck from the power-house clock; lights were extinguished; at one o'clock the cable stopped, leaving an abrupt and numbing silence in the air. All at once it seemed very still. The only noises were the occasional footfalls of a policeman and the persistent calling of ducks and geese in the closed market across the way. The street was asleep.

It got later. The hours went by. Trina stayed at her post. The sound of footsteps approaching became less and less frequent. Slowly, Polk Street fell back into solitude. Eleven o'clock chimed from the power-house clock; lights went out; at one o'clock the cable stopped, creating a sudden and eerie silence in the air. Suddenly, it felt very quiet. The only sounds were the occasional footsteps of a policeman and the constant quacking of ducks and geese in the closed market across the street. The street was asleep.

When it is night and dark, and one is awake and alone, one's thoughts take the color of the surroundings; become gloomy, sombre, and very dismal. All at once an idea came to Trina, a dark, terrible idea; worse, even, than the idea of McTeague's death.

When it’s night and dark, and you’re awake and alone, your thoughts reflect the mood around you; they get gloomy, somber, and really bleak. Suddenly, a dark, terrible idea popped into Trina’s mind; even worse than the thought of McTeague’s death.

“Oh, no,” she cried. “Oh, no. It isn't true. But suppose—suppose.”

“Oh, no,” she exclaimed. “Oh, no. That can't be true. But what if—what if?”

She left her post and hurried back to the house.

She left her position and rushed back to the house.

“No, no,” she was saying under her breath, “it isn't possible. Maybe he's even come home already by another way. But suppose—suppose—suppose.”

“No, no,” she whispered to herself, “that can’t be true. Maybe he’s even already come home another way. But what if—what if—what if.”

She ran up the stairs, opened the door of the room, and paused, out of breath. The room was dark and empty. With cold, trembling fingers she lighted the lamp, and, turning about, looked at her trunk. The lock was burst.

She rushed up the stairs, opened the door to the room, and paused, catching her breath. The room was dark and empty. With cold, shaky fingers, she lit the lamp and, turning around, looked at her trunk. The lock was broken.

“No, no, no,” cried Trina, “it's not true; it's not true.” She dropped on her knees before the trunk, and tossed back the lid, and plunged her hands down into the corner underneath her wedding dress, where she always kept the savings. The brass match-safe and the chamois-skin bag were there. They were empty.

“No, no, no,” Trina shouted, “it's not true; it's not true.” She dropped to her knees in front of the trunk, threw back the lid, and plunged her hands into the corner under her wedding dress, where she always kept her savings. The brass match-safe and the chamois-skin bag were there. They were empty.

Trina flung herself full length upon the floor, burying her face in her arms, rolling her head from side to side. Her voice rose to a wail.

Trina threw herself down on the floor, buried her face in her arms, and rolled her head from side to side. Her voice rose into a wail.

“No, no, no, it's not true; it's not true; it's not true. Oh, he couldn't have done it. Oh, how could he have done it? All my money, all my little savings—and deserted me. He's gone, my money's gone, my dear money—my dear, dear gold pieces that I've worked so hard for. Oh, to have deserted me—gone for good—gone and never coming back—gone with my gold pieces. Gone-gone—gone. I'll never see them again, and I've worked so hard, so so hard for him—for them. No, no, NO, it's not true. It IS true. What will become of me now? Oh, if you'll only come back you can have all the money—half of it. Oh, give me back my money. Give me back my money, and I'll forgive you. You can leave me then if you want to. Oh, my money. Mac, Mac, you've gone for good. You don't love me any more, and now I'm a beggar. My money's gone, my husband's gone, gone, gone, gone!”

“No, no, no, it's not true; it's not true; it's not true. Oh, he couldn't have done it. Oh, how could he have done it? All my money, all my little savings—and he just left me. He's gone, my money's gone, my precious money—my precious, precious gold pieces that I've worked so hard for. Oh, to have abandoned me—gone for good—gone and never coming back—gone with my gold pieces. Gone-gone—gone. I'll never see them again, and I've worked so hard, so, so hard for him—for them. No, no, NO, it's not true. It IS true. What will become of me now? Oh, if you'll just come back, you can have all the money—half of it. Oh, give me back my money. Give me back my money, and I'll forgive you. You can leave me then if you want to. Oh, my money. Mac, Mac, you've really gone for good. You don't love me anymore, and now I'm a beggar. My money's gone, my husband's gone, gone, gone, gone!”

Her grief was terrible. She dug her nails into her scalp, and clutching the heavy coils of her thick black hair tore it again and again. She struck her forehead with her clenched fists. Her little body shook from head to foot with the violence of her sobbing. She ground her small teeth together and beat her head upon the floor with all her strength.

Her grief was overwhelming. She dug her nails into her scalp and, gripping the heavy coils of her thick black hair, tore at it again and again. She struck her forehead with her clenched fists. Her tiny body shook violently from the intensity of her sobbing. She ground her small teeth together and banged her head against the floor with all her might.

Her hair was uncoiled and hanging a tangled, dishevelled mass far below her waist; her dress was torn; a spot of blood was upon her forehead; her eyes were swollen; her cheeks flamed vermilion from the fever that raged in her veins. Old Miss Baker found her thus towards five o'clock the next morning.

Her hair was loose and hanging in a tangled, messy mass well below her waist; her dress was ripped; there was a spot of blood on her forehead; her eyes were puffy; her cheeks were bright red from the fever raging in her veins. Old Miss Baker found her like this around five o'clock the next morning.

What had happened between one o'clock and dawn of that fearful night Trina never remembered. She could only recall herself, as in a picture, kneeling before her broken and rifled trunk, and then—weeks later, so it seemed to her—she woke to find herself in her own bed with an iced bandage about her forehead and the little old dressmaker at her side, stroking her hot, dry palm.

What happened between one o'clock and dawn on that terrifying night, Trina never remembered. All she could picture was herself kneeling in front of her broken and rummaged trunk, and then—weeks later, or at least it felt that way to her—she woke up to find herself in her own bed with an ice pack around her forehead and the little old dressmaker beside her, gently stroking her hot, dry hand.

The facts of the matter were that the German woman who lived below had been awakened some hours after midnight by the sounds of Trina's weeping. She had come upstairs and into the room to find Trina stretched face downward upon the floor, half-conscious and sobbing, in the throes of an hysteria for which there was no relief. The woman, terrified, had called her husband, and between them they had got Trina upon the bed. Then the German woman happened to remember that Trina had friends in the big flat near by, and had sent her husband to fetch the retired dressmaker, while she herself remained behind to undress Trina and put her to bed. Miss Baker had come over at once, and began to cry herself at the sight of the dentist's poor little wife. She did not stop to ask what the trouble was, and indeed it would have been useless to attempt to get any coherent explanation from Trina at that time. Miss Baker had sent the German woman's husband to get some ice at one of the “all-night” restaurants of the street; had kept cold, wet towels on Trina's head; had combed and recombed her wonderful thick hair; and had sat down by the side of the bed, holding her hot hand, with its poor maimed fingers, waiting patiently until Trina should be able to speak.

The reality was that the German woman living below had been woken a few hours after midnight by the sound of Trina crying. She came upstairs and found Trina lying face down on the floor, half-conscious and sobbing, caught in an uncontrollable hysteria. The woman, frightened, called her husband, and together they managed to get Trina onto the bed. Then the German woman remembered that Trina had friends in the nearby big flat, so she sent her husband to get the retired dressmaker while she stayed behind to undress Trina and put her to bed. Miss Baker came over right away and started to cry at the sight of the dentist's poor little wife. She didn’t bother asking what was wrong, as it would’ve been pointless to try to get a clear explanation from Trina then. Miss Baker sent the German woman’s husband to grab some ice from one of the nearby “all-night” restaurants, kept cold wet towels on Trina's head, combed and recombed her beautiful thick hair, and sat by the bed holding her hot hand, which had its poor damaged fingers, patiently waiting for Trina to be able to speak.

Towards morning Trina awoke—or perhaps it was a mere regaining of consciousness—looked a moment at Miss Baker, then about the room until her eyes fell upon her trunk with its broken lock. Then she turned over upon the pillow and began to sob again. She refused to answer any of the little dressmaker's questions, shaking her head violently, her face hidden in the pillow.

Towards morning, Trina woke up—or maybe she was just becoming aware again—looked for a moment at Miss Baker, then scanned the room until her eyes landed on her trunk with its broken lock. Then she rolled over onto the pillow and started to cry again. She wouldn’t answer any of the little dressmaker's questions, shaking her head vigorously, her face buried in the pillow.

By breakfast time her fever had increased to such a point that Miss Baker took matters into her own hands and had the German woman call a doctor. He arrived some twenty minutes later. He was a big, kindly fellow who lived over the drug store on the corner. He had a deep voice and a tremendous striding gait less suggestive of a physician than of a sergeant of a cavalry troop.

By breakfast time, her fever had gotten so high that Miss Baker took charge and had the German woman call a doctor. He arrived about twenty minutes later. He was a big, friendly guy who lived above the drug store on the corner. He had a deep voice and a solid stride that reminded you more of a sergeant in a cavalry troop than a doctor.

By the time of his arrival little Miss Baker had divined intuitively the entire trouble. She heard the doctor's swinging tramp in the entry below, and heard the German woman saying:

By the time he arrived, little Miss Baker had figured out the whole problem intuitively. She heard the doctor’s heavy footsteps in the hallway below, and heard the German woman saying:

“Righd oop der stairs, at der back of der halle. Der room mit der door oppen.”

“Right up the stairs, at the back of the hall. The room with the door open.”

Miss Baker met the doctor at the landing, she told him in a whisper of the trouble.

Miss Baker ran into the doctor at the landing and whispered to him about the trouble.

“Her husband's deserted her, I'm afraid, doctor, and took all of her money—a good deal of it. It's about killed the poor child. She was out of her head a good deal of the night, and now she's got a raging fever.”

“Her husband left her, I’m afraid, doctor, and took most of her money—a significant amount. It’s nearly killed the poor girl. She was out of it for much of the night, and now she has a high fever.”

The doctor and Miss Baker returned to the room and entered, closing the door. The big doctor stood for a moment looking down at Trina rolling her head from side to side upon the pillow, her face scarlet, her enormous mane of hair spread out on either side of her. The little dressmaker remained at his elbow, looking from him to Trina.

The doctor and Miss Baker came back into the room and shut the door. The large doctor paused for a moment, gazing down at Trina as she rolled her head from side to side on the pillow, her face red and her thick hair fanned out on either side. The petite dressmaker stayed by his side, glancing between him and Trina.

“Poor little woman!” said the doctor; “poor little woman!”

“Poor thing!” said the doctor; “poor thing!”

Miss Baker pointed to the trunk, whispering:

Miss Baker pointed to the trunk, whispering:

“See, there's where she kept her savings. See, he broke the lock.”

“Look, that's where she stored her savings. Look, he broke the lock.”

“Well, Mrs. McTeague,” said the doctor, sitting down by the bed, and taking Trina's wrist, “a little fever, eh?”

"Well, Mrs. McTeague," said the doctor, sitting down by the bed and taking Trina's wrist, "a bit of a fever, huh?"

Trina opened her eyes and looked at him, and then at Miss Baker. She did not seem in the least surprised at the unfamiliar faces. She appeared to consider it all as a matter of course.

Trina opened her eyes and looked at him, and then at Miss Baker. She didn’t seem at all surprised by the unfamiliar faces. She appeared to take it all in stride.

“Yes,” she said, with a long, tremulous breath, “I have a fever, and my head—my head aches and aches.”

“Yes,” she said, taking a long, shaky breath, “I have a fever, and my head—my head hurts so much.”

The doctor prescribed rest and mild opiates. Then his eye fell upon the fingers of Trina's right hand. He looked at them sharply. A deep red glow, unmistakable to a physician's eyes, was upon some of them, extending from the finger tips up to the second knuckle.

The doctor recommended rest and mild painkillers. Then he noticed Trina's right hand. He looked closely at her fingers. A deep red hue, unmistakable to a doctor's eyes, appeared on some of them, spreading from the fingertips to the second knuckle.

“Hello,” he exclaimed, “what's the matter here?” In fact something was very wrong indeed. For days Trina had noticed it. The fingers of her right hand had swollen as never before, aching and discolored. Cruelly lacerated by McTeague's brutality as they were, she had nevertheless gone on about her work on the Noah's ark animals, constantly in contact with the “non-poisonous” paint. She told as much to the doctor in answer to his questions. He shook his head with an exclamation.

"Hello," he shouted, "what's going on here?" Something was definitely wrong. For days, Trina had sensed it. The fingers of her right hand had swollen like never before, hurting and discolored. Even though they were cruelly injured by McTeague's violence, she had continued working on the Noah's Ark animals, always in contact with the "non-toxic" paint. She explained this to the doctor when he asked her questions. He shook his head with an exclamation.

“Why, this is blood-poisoning, you know,” he told her; “the worst kind. You'll have to have those fingers amputated, beyond a doubt, or lose the entire hand—or even worse.”

“Why, this is blood poisoning, you know,” he told her; “the worst kind. You'll definitely need to have those fingers amputated, or you risk losing your whole hand—or even worse.”

“And my work!” exclaimed Trina.

"And my job!" exclaimed Trina.





CHAPTER 19

One can hold a scrubbing-brush with two good fingers and the stumps of two others even if both joints of the thumb are gone, but it takes considerable practice to get used to it.

One can hold a scrubbing brush with two strong fingers and the stumps of two others, even if both joints of the thumb are missing, but it requires a lot of practice to get the hang of it.

Trina became a scrub-woman. She had taken council of Selina, and through her had obtained the position of caretaker in a little memorial kindergarten over on Pacific Street. Like Polk Street, it was an accommodation street, but running through a much poorer and more sordid quarter. Trina had a little room over the kindergarten schoolroom. It was not an unpleasant room. It looked out upon a sunny little court floored with boards and used as the children's playground. Two great cherry trees grew here, the leaves almost brushing against the window of Trina's room and filtering the sunlight so that it fell in round golden spots upon the floor of the room. “Like gold pieces,” Trina said to herself.

Trina became a cleaning lady. She had consulted Selina and, through her, secured a job as the caretaker at a small memorial kindergarten on Pacific Street. Like Polk Street, it was a street for low-income residents, but it went through an even poorer and more run-down area. Trina had a small room above the kindergarten classroom. It wasn’t an unpleasant room. It faced a sunny little courtyard with a wooden floor that served as the children's playground. Two large cherry trees grew there, with leaves almost brushing against Trina's window, filtering the sunlight so it fell in round golden spots on the floor of her room. “Like gold coins,” Trina thought to herself.

Trina's work consisted in taking care of the kindergarten rooms, scrubbing the floors, washing the windows, dusting and airing, and carrying out the ashes. Besides this she earned some five dollars a month by washing down the front steps of some big flats on Washington Street, and by cleaning out vacant houses after the tenants had left. She saw no one. Nobody knew her. She went about her work from dawn to dark, and often entire days passed when she did not hear the sound of her own voice. She was alone, a solitary, abandoned woman, lost in the lowest eddies of the great city's tide—the tide that always ebbs.

Trina's job involved taking care of the kindergarten classrooms, scrubbing the floors, washing the windows, dusting, airing the rooms out, and disposing of the ashes. On top of that, she made about five dollars a month by cleaning the front steps of some large apartment buildings on Washington Street and by clearing out empty houses after the previous tenants had moved out. She saw no one. Nobody knew her. She went about her work from dawn to dusk, and often whole days went by without her hearing her own voice. She was alone, a solitary, abandoned woman, lost in the lowest currents of the vast city's tide—the tide that always pulls away.

When Trina had been discharged from the hospital after the operation on her fingers, she found herself alone in the world, alone with her five thousand dollars. The interest of this would support her, and yet allow her to save a little.

When Trina was released from the hospital after her finger surgery, she realized she was all alone in the world, just her and her five thousand dollars. The interest from this would keep her afloat while still letting her save a little.

But for a time Trina had thought of giving up the fight altogether and of joining her family in the southern part of the State. But even while she hesitated about this she received a long letter from her mother, an answer to one she herself had written just before the amputation of her right-hand fingers—the last letter she would ever be able to write. Mrs. Sieppe's letter was one long lamentation; she had her own misfortunes to bewail as well as those of her daughter. The carpet-cleaning and upholstery business had failed. Mr. Sieppe and Owgooste had left for New Zealand with a colonization company, whither Mrs. Sieppe and the twins were to follow them as soon as the colony established itself. So far from helping Trina in her ill fortune, it was she, her mother, who might some day in the near future be obliged to turn to Trina for aid. So Trina had given up the idea of any help from her family. For that matter she needed none. She still had her five thousand, and Uncle Oelbermann paid her the interest with a machine-like regularity. Now that McTeague had left her, there was one less mouth to feed; and with this saving, together with the little she could earn as scrub-woman, Trina could almost manage to make good the amount she lost by being obliged to cease work upon the Noah's ark animals.

But for a while, Trina thought about giving up the fight completely and joining her family in the southern part of the state. Even as she hesitated, she got a long letter from her mother, responding to one she'd written just before her right-hand fingers were amputated—the last letter she would ever write. Mrs. Sieppe's letter was filled with complaints; she had her own troubles to mourn, in addition to her daughter’s. The carpet-cleaning and upholstery business had failed. Mr. Sieppe and Owgooste had gone to New Zealand with a colonization company, and Mrs. Sieppe and the twins were supposed to follow them once the colony got established. Instead of helping Trina in her misfortune, it was actually her mother who might need to turn to Trina for support in the near future. So Trina abandoned the idea of getting any help from her family. In fact, she didn’t need any. She still had her five thousand, and Uncle Oelbermann paid her the interest on it with machine-like regularity. Now that McTeague had left her, there was one less person to take care of; and with this savings, along with the little she could earn as a scrub woman, Trina could almost make up for the money she lost by having to stop working on the Noah's ark animals.

Little by little her sorrow over the loss of her precious savings overcame the grief of McTeague's desertion of her. Her avarice had grown to be her one dominant passion; her love of money for the money's sake brooded in her heart, driving out by degrees every other natural affection. She grew thin and meagre; her flesh clove tight to her small skeleton; her small pale mouth and little uplifted chin grew to have a certain feline eagerness of expression; her long, narrow eyes glistened continually, as if they caught and held the glint of metal. One day as she sat in her room, the empty brass match-box and the limp chamois bag in her hands, she suddenly exclaimed:

Little by little, her sadness over losing her precious savings overshadowed the pain of McTeague's abandonment. Her greed became her main obsession; her love for money for money's sake consumed her, pushing out any other natural feelings. She grew thin and frail; her skin stretched tightly over her small frame; her small, pale mouth and slightly raised chin began to show a certain cat-like eagerness; her long, narrow eyes shone constantly, as if they were capturing and holding the glint of metal. One day, as she sat in her room with the empty brass matchbox and the limp chamois bag in her hands, she suddenly exclaimed:

“I could have forgiven him if he had only gone away and left me my money. I could have—yes, I could have forgiven him even THIS”—she looked at the stumps of her fingers. “But now,” her teeth closed tight and her eyes flashed,

“I could have forgiven him if he had just left me alone with my money. I could have—yes, I could have forgiven him even THIS,” she said, looking at the stumps of her fingers. “But now,” her teeth clenched and her eyes flashed,

“now—I'll—never—forgive—him—as-long—as—I—live.”

"Now, I'll never forgive him as long as I live."

The empty bag and the hollow, light match-box troubled her. Day after day she took them from her trunk and wept over them as other women weep over a dead baby's shoe. Her four hundred dollars were gone, were gone, were gone. She would never see them again. She could plainly see her husband spending her savings by handfuls; squandering her beautiful gold pieces that she had been at such pains to polish with soap and ashes. The thought filled her with an unspeakable anguish. She would wake at night from a dream of McTeague revelling down her money, and ask of the darkness, “How much did he spend to-day? How many of the gold pieces are left? Has he broken either of the two twenty-dollar pieces yet? What did he spend it for?”

The empty bag and the light, hollow matchbox bothered her. Day after day, she took them out of her trunk and cried over them like other women mourn over a dead baby's shoe. Her four hundred dollars were gone, gone for good. She would never see them again. She could clearly picture her husband spending her savings like crazy, wasting her beautiful gold coins that she had worked so hard to polish with soap and ashes. The thought filled her with an unbearable sadness. She would wake up at night from a dream of McTeague partying with her money and whisper to the darkness, “How much did he spend today? How many gold coins are left? Has he used up either of the two twenty-dollar bills yet? What did he spend it on?”

The instant she was out of the hospital Trina had begun to save again, but now it was with an eagerness that amounted at times to a veritable frenzy. She even denied herself lights and fuel in order to put by a quarter or so, grudging every penny she was obliged to spend. She did her own washing and cooking. Finally she sold her wedding dress, that had hitherto lain in the bottom of her trunk.

The moment Trina was out of the hospital, she started saving again, but now it was with a passion that sometimes became almost frenzied. She even cut back on lights and fuel in order to save a quarter or so, begrudging every penny she had to spend. She did her own laundry and cooking. Eventually, she sold her wedding dress, which had been sitting at the bottom of her trunk.

The day she moved from Zerkow's old house, she came suddenly upon the dentist's concertina under a heap of old clothes in the closet. Within twenty minutes she had sold it to the dealer in second-hand furniture, returning to her room with seven dollars in her pocket, happy for the first time since McTeague had left her.

The day she moved out of Zerkow's old house, she unexpectedly found the dentist's concertina buried under a pile of old clothes in the closet. In just twenty minutes, she sold it to a second-hand furniture dealer and returned to her room with seven dollars in her pocket, feeling happy for the first time since McTeague had left her.

But for all that the match-box and the bag refused to fill up; after three weeks of the most rigid economy they contained but eighteen dollars and some small change. What was that compared with four hundred? Trina told herself that she must have her money in hand. She longed to see again the heap of it upon her work-table, where she could plunge her hands into it, her face into it, feeling the cool, smooth metal upon her cheeks. At such moments she would see in her imagination her wonderful five thousand dollars piled in columns, shining and gleaming somewhere at the bottom of Uncle Oelbermann's vault. She would look at the paper that Uncle Oelbermann had given her, and tell herself that it represented five thousand dollars. But in the end this ceased to satisfy her, she must have the money itself. She must have her four hundred dollars back again, there in her trunk, in her bag and her match-box, where she could touch it and see it whenever she desired.

But despite everything, the matchbox and the bag just wouldn't fill up; after three weeks of strict saving, they held only eighteen dollars and some change. What was that compared to four hundred? Trina kept reminding herself that she needed to have her money. She yearned to see the pile of cash on her worktable again, where she could dive her hands into it, buried her face in it, feeling the cool, smooth metal against her cheeks. During those moments, she'd imagine her amazing five thousand dollars stacked in neat piles, shining and gleaming somewhere in Uncle Oelbermann's vault. She would look at the paper Uncle Oelbermann had given her and tell herself it represented five thousand dollars. But eventually, that didn't satisfy her anymore; she needed the actual money. She had to get her four hundred dollars back, right there in her trunk, in her bag and her matchbox, where she could touch it and see it whenever she wanted.

At length she could stand it no longer, and one day presented herself before Uncle Oelbermann as he sat in his office in the wholesale toy store, and told him she wanted to have four hundred dollars of her money.

At last, she couldn’t take it anymore, and one day she walked into Uncle Oelbermann’s office while he was at the wholesale toy store and told him she wanted four hundred dollars from her money.

“But this is very irregular, you know, Mrs. McTeague,” said the great man. “Not business-like at all.”

“But this is really unusual, you know, Mrs. McTeague,” said the important man. “Not professional at all.”

But his niece's misfortunes and the sight of her poor maimed hand appealed to him. He opened his check-book. “You understand, of course,” he said, “that this will reduce the amount of your interest by just so much.”

But his niece's troubles and the sight of her injured hand touched him. He opened his checkbook. “You realize, of course,” he said, “that this will lower the amount of your interest by this much.”

“I know, I know. I've thought of that,” said Trina.

“I know, I know. I’ve thought about that,” said Trina.

“Four hundred, did you say?” remarked Uncle Oelbermann, taking the cap from his fountain pen.

“Four hundred, did you say?” Uncle Oelbermann said, removing the cap from his fountain pen.

“Yes, four hundred,” exclaimed Trina, quickly, her eyes glistening.

“Yes, four hundred,” Trina exclaimed quickly, her eyes shining.

Trina cashed the check and returned home with the money—all in twenty-dollar pieces as she had desired—in an ecstasy of delight. For half of that night she sat up playing with her money, counting it and recounting it, polishing the duller pieces until they shone. Altogether there were twenty twenty-dollar gold pieces.

Trina cashed the check and went home with the money—all in twenty-dollar coins, just as she wanted—filled with joy. For half the night, she stayed up playing with her money, counting and recounting it, polishing the dull coins until they shone. In total, there were twenty twenty-dollar gold coins.

“Oh-h, you beauties!” murmured Trina, running her palms over them, fairly quivering with pleasure. “You beauties! IS there anything prettier than a twenty-dollar gold piece? You dear, dear money! Oh, don't I LOVE you! Mine, mine, mine—all of you mine.”

“Oh, you beauties!” Trina murmured, running her palms over them, practically trembling with joy. “You beauties! Is there anything more beautiful than a twenty-dollar gold piece? You sweet, sweet money! Oh, how I LOVE you! Mine, mine, mine—all of you are mine.”

She laid them out in a row on the ledge of the table, or arranged them in patterns—triangles, circles, and squares—or built them all up into a pyramid which she afterward overthrew for the sake of hearing the delicious clink of the pieces tumbling against each other. Then at last she put them away in the brass match-box and chamois bag, delighted beyond words that they were once more full and heavy.

She lined them up on the edge of the table, arranged them in patterns—triangles, circles, and squares—or stacked them into a pyramid, which she then knocked over just to enjoy the satisfying sound of the pieces clattering together. Finally, she stored them back in the brass matchbox and chamois bag, feeling thrilled beyond words that they were once again full and heavy.

Then, a few days after, the thought of the money still remaining in Uncle Oelbermann's keeping returned to her. It was hers, all hers—all that four thousand six hundred. She could have as much of it or as little of it as she chose. She only had to ask. For a week Trina resisted, knowing very well that taking from her capital was proportionately reducing her monthly income. Then at last she yielded.

A few days later, the thought of the money still held by Uncle Oelbermann came back to her. It was hers—completely hers—all four thousand six hundred dollars. She could take as much or as little as she wanted. She just had to ask. For a week, Trina held back, fully aware that taking from her savings would decrease her monthly income. Finally, she gave in.

“Just to make it an even five hundred, anyhow,” she told herself. That day she drew a hundred dollars more, in twenty-dollar gold pieces as before. From that time Trina began to draw steadily upon her capital, a little at a time. It was a passion with her, a mania, a veritable mental disease; a temptation such as drunkards only know.

“Just to make it an even five hundred, anyway,” she told herself. That day she withdrew a hundred dollars more, in twenty-dollar gold coins like before. From that point on, Trina started to consistently dip into her savings, a little at a time. It became an obsession for her, a mania, a real mental illness; a temptation like only alcoholics experience.

It would come upon her all of a sudden. While she was about her work, scrubbing the floor of some vacant house; or in her room, in the morning, as she made her coffee on the oil stove, or when she woke in the night, a brusque access of cupidity would seize upon her. Her cheeks flushed, her eyes glistened, her breath came short. At times she would leave her work just as it was, put on her old bonnet of black straw, throw her shawl about her, and go straight to Uncle Oelbermann's store and draw against her money. Now it would be a hundred dollars, now sixty; now she would content herself with only twenty; and once, after a fortnight's abstinence, she permitted herself a positive debauch of five hundred. Little by little she drew her capital from Uncle Oelbermann, and little by little her original interest of twenty-five dollars a month dwindled.

It would hit her all of a sudden. While she was working, scrubbing the floor of an empty house; or in her room in the morning, making her coffee on the oil stove, or when she woke up in the night, a sudden wave of greed would take over. Her cheeks would flush, her eyes would shine, her breath would get short. Sometimes she would leave her work exactly as it was, put on her old black straw bonnet, throw her shawl around her, and head straight to Uncle Oelbermann's store to take some money out. Sometimes it would be a hundred dollars, sometimes sixty; other times she would be okay with just twenty; and once, after two weeks of restraint, she allowed herself a real splurge of five hundred. Bit by bit, she withdrew her funds from Uncle Oelbermann, and little by little her original interest of twenty-five dollars a month faded away.

One day she presented herself again in the office of the whole-sale toy store.

One day she showed up again at the wholesale toy store.

“Will you let me have a check for two hundred dollars, Uncle Oelbermann?” she said.

“Can you give me a check for two hundred dollars, Uncle Oelbermann?” she said.

The great man laid down his fountain pen and leaned back in his swivel chair with great deliberation.

The important man put down his fountain pen and leaned back in his swivel chair thoughtfully.

“I don't understand, Mrs. McTeague,” he said. “Every week you come here and draw out a little of your money. I've told you that it is not at all regular or business-like for me to let you have it this way. And more than this, it's a great inconvenience to me to give you these checks at unstated times. If you wish to draw out the whole amount let's have some understanding. Draw it in monthly installments of, say, five hundred dollars, or else,” he added, abruptly, “draw it all at once, now, to-day. I would even prefer it that way. Otherwise it's—it's annoying. Come, shall I draw you a check for thirty-seven hundred, and have it over and done with?”

“I don't get it, Mrs. McTeague,” he said. “Every week you come here and take out a bit of your money. I've told you that it's not regular or business-like for me to let you do it this way. Plus, it's really inconvenient for me to give you these checks at random times. If you want to withdraw the whole amount, let's agree on something. You can take it out in monthly payments of, say, five hundred dollars, or,” he added suddenly, “just take it all out at once, today. I’d actually prefer that. Otherwise, it’s—it's frustrating. So, should I write you a check for thirty-seven hundred and get it over with?”

“No, no,” cried Trina, with instinctive apprehension, refusing, she did not know why. “No, I'll leave it with you. I won't draw out any more.”

“No, no,” cried Trina, feeling an instinctive sense of unease, refusing for reasons she couldn't identify. “No, I’ll leave it with you. I won’t take any more out.”

She took her departure, but paused on the pavement outside the store, and stood for a moment lost in thought, her eyes beginning to glisten and her breath coming short. Slowly she turned about and reentered the store; she came back into the office, and stood trembling at the corner of Uncle Oelbermann's desk. He looked up sharply. Twice Trina tried to get her voice, and when it did come to her, she could hardly recognize it. Between breaths she said:

She left but stopped on the sidewalk outside the store, standing for a moment deep in thought, her eyes starting to shine and her breath becoming short. Slowly, she turned around and went back into the store; she returned to the office and stood trembling at the corner of Uncle Oelbermann's desk. He looked up sharply. Twice Trina tried to speak, and when she finally did, she could barely recognize her own voice. Between breaths, she said:

“Yes, all right—I'll—you can give me—will you give me a check for thirty-seven hundred? Give me ALL of my money.”

“Yeah, okay—I’ll—you can give me—will you give me a check for thirty-seven hundred? Just give me ALL of my money.”

A few hours later she entered her little room over the kindergarten, bolted the door with shaking fingers, and emptied a heavy canvas sack upon the middle of her bed. Then she opened her trunk, and taking thence the brass match-box and chamois-skin bag added their contents to the pile. Next she laid herself upon the bed and gathered the gleaming heaps of gold pieces to her with both arms, burying her face in them with long sighs of unspeakable delight.

A few hours later, she walked into her small room above the kindergarten, locked the door with trembling fingers, and dumped a heavy canvas bag in the middle of her bed. Then she opened her trunk, took out the brass matchbox and chamois bag, and added their contents to the pile. Next, she lay down on the bed and pulled the shiny heaps of gold pieces toward her with both arms, burying her face in them and letting out deep sighs of pure joy.

It was a little past noon, and the day was fine and warm. The leaves of the huge cherry trees threw off a certain pungent aroma that entered through the open window, together with long thin shafts of golden sunlight. Below, in the kindergarten, the children were singing gayly and marching to the jangling of the piano. Trina heard nothing, saw nothing. She lay on her bed, her eyes closed, her face buried in a pile of gold that she encircled with both her arms.

It was just after noon, and the weather was nice and warm. The leaves of the big cherry trees released a strong scent that came in through the open window, along with long beams of golden sunlight. Below, in the kindergarten, the kids were singing happily and marching to the jarring sounds of the piano. Trina heard nothing and saw nothing. She lay on her bed, her eyes closed, her face buried in a pile of gold that she wrapped her arms around.

Trina even told herself at last that she was happy once more. McTeague became a memory—a memory that faded a little every day—dim and indistinct in the golden splendor of five thousand dollars.

Trina finally convinced herself that she was happy again. McTeague had turned into a memory—a memory that faded a little each day—vague and blurry in the golden glow of five thousand dollars.

“And yet,” Trina would say, “I did love Mac, loved him dearly, only a little while ago. Even when he hurt me, it only made me love him more. How is it I've changed so sudden? How COULD I forget him so soon? It must be because he stole my money. That is it. I couldn't forgive anyone that—no, not even my MOTHER. And I never—never—will forgive him.”

“And yet,” Trina would say, “I did love Mac, loved him dearly, just a little while ago. Even when he hurt me, it only made me love him more. How have I changed so suddenly? How COULD I forget him so quickly? It must be because he took my money. That’s it. I couldn’t forgive anyone for that—no, not even my MOTHER. And I never—never—will forgive him.”

What had become of her husband Trina did not know. She never saw any of the old Polk Street people. There was no way she could have news of him, even if she had cared to have it. She had her money, that was the main thing. Her passion for it excluded every other sentiment. There it was in the bottom of her trunk, in the canvas sack, the chamois-skin bag, and the little brass match-safe. Not a day passed that Trina did not have it out where she could see and touch it. One evening she had even spread all the gold pieces between the sheets, and had then gone to bed, stripping herself, and had slept all night upon the money, taking a strange and ecstatic pleasure in the touch of the smooth flat pieces the length of her entire body.

What happened to her husband, Trina didn’t know. She never saw any of the old Polk Street people. There was no way for her to get news about him, even if she had wanted to. She had her money, and that was the most important thing. Her obsession with it pushed aside any other feelings. There it was at the bottom of her trunk, in the canvas sack, the chamois-skin bag, and the little brass match-safe. Not a day went by that Trina didn’t take it out to see and touch it. One evening, she even spread all the gold coins between the sheets, then went to bed, undressing, and slept all night on the money, feeling a strange and ecstatic pleasure from the smooth, flat pieces against her body.

One night, some three months after she had come to live at the kindergarten, Trina was awakened by a sharp tap on the pane of the window. She sat up quickly in bed, her heart beating thickly, her eyes rolling wildly in the direction of her trunk. The tap was repeated. Trina rose and went fearfully to the window. The little court below was bright with moonlight, and standing just on the edge of the shadow thrown by one of the cherry trees was McTeague. A bunch of half-ripe cherries was in his hand. He was eating them and throwing the pits at the window. As he caught sight of her, he made an eager sign for her to raise the sash. Reluctant and wondering, Trina obeyed, and the dentist came quickly forward. He was wearing a pair of blue overalls; a navy-blue flannel shirt without a cravat; an old coat, faded, rain-washed, and ripped at the seams; and his woollen cap.

One night, about three months after she had moved into the kindergarten, Trina was jolted awake by a sharp tap on the windowpane. She sat up quickly in bed, her heart pounding, her eyes darting towards her trunk. The tap happened again. Trina nervously got out of bed and walked to the window. The small courtyard below was bathed in moonlight, and standing just at the edge of the shadow cast by one of the cherry trees was McTeague. He had a handful of half-ripe cherries and was eating them, tossing the pits at the window. When he saw her, he eagerly motioned for her to open the window. Uncertain but curious, Trina complied, and the dentist quickly stepped forward. He was wearing blue overalls, a navy flannel shirt without a tie, an old coat that was faded, weathered, and fraying at the seams, and a wool cap.

“Say, Trina,” he exclaimed, his heavy bass voice pitched just above a whisper, “let me in, will you, huh? Say, will you? I'm regularly starving, and I haven't slept in a Christian bed for two weeks.”

“Hey, Trina,” he said, his deep voice barely above a whisper, “let me in, okay? Really, will you? I’m starving, and I haven’t slept in a real bed for two weeks.”

At sight at him standing there in the moonlight, Trina could only think of him as the man who had beaten and bitten her, had deserted her and stolen her money, had made her suffer as she had never suffered before in all her life. Now that he had spent the money that he had stolen from her, he was whining to come back—so that he might steal more, no doubt. Once in her room he could not help but smell out her five thousand dollars. Her indignation rose.

At the sight of him standing there in the moonlight, Trina could only think of him as the man who had beaten and bitten her, had abandoned her and taken her money, had made her suffer like she had never suffered before in her life. Now that he had blown through the money he had stolen from her, he was whining to come back—so he could probably steal more, no doubt. Once in her room, he would definitely sniff out her five thousand dollars. Her anger boiled over.

“No,” she whispered back at him. “No, I will not let you in.”

“No,” she whispered to him. “No, I won’t let you in.”

“But listen here, Trina, I tell you I am starving, regularly——”

“But listen, Trina, I’m telling you I’m starving, all the time——”

“Hoh!” interrupted Trina scornfully. “A man can't starve with four hundred dollars, I guess.”

“Ha!” Trina interrupted with disdain. “I doubt a man can starve with four hundred dollars.”

“Well—well—I—well—” faltered the dentist. “Never mind now. Give me something to eat, an' let me in an' sleep. I've been sleeping in the Plaza for the last ten nights, and say, I—Damn it, Trina, I ain't had anything to eat since—”

“Okay—okay—I—well—” the dentist stammered. “Forget it for now. Just give me something to eat, and let me in so I can sleep. I've been sleeping in the Plaza for the last ten nights, and by the way, I—damn it, Trina, I haven’t eaten anything since—”

“Where's the four hundred dollars you robbed me of when you deserted me?” returned Trina, coldly.

“Where's the four hundred dollars you took from me when you left me?” Trina replied, coldly.

“Well, I've spent it,” growled the dentist. “But you CAN'T see me starve, Trina, no matter what's happened. Give me a little money, then.”

“Well, I've spent it,” the dentist grumbled. “But you CAN'T let me starve, Trina, no matter what’s happened. Just give me a little money, then.”

“I'll see you starve before you get any more of MY money.”

“I'll watch you starve before I give you any more of MY money.”

The dentist stepped back a pace and stared up at her wonder-stricken. His face was lean and pinched. Never had the jaw bone looked so enormous, nor the square-cut head so huge. The moonlight made deep black shadows in the shrunken cheeks.

The dentist took a step back and looked up at her in amazement. His face was thin and gaunt. Never had the jawbone looked so massive, nor the square-shaped head so large. The moonlight cast deep black shadows on his hollow cheeks.

“Huh?” asked the dentist, puzzled. “What did you say?”

“Huh?” the dentist asked, confused. “What did you say?”

“I won't give you any money—never again—not a cent.”

“I won’t give you any money—never again—not a cent.”

“But do you know that I'm hungry?”

“But do you know that I’m hungry?”

“Well, I've been hungry myself. Besides, I DON'T believe you.”

“Well, I've been hungry too. Plus, I don't believe you.”

“Trina, I ain't had a thing to eat since yesterday morning; that's God's truth. Even if I did get off with your money, you CAN'T see me starve, can you? You can't see me walk the streets all night because I ain't got a place to sleep. Will you let me in? Say, will you? Huh?”

“Trina, I haven't eaten anything since yesterday morning; that's the honest truth. Even if I did get away with your money, you can't just let me starve, can you? You can't just watch me walk the streets all night because I have nowhere to sleep. Will you let me in? Please, will you? Huh?”

“No.”

“No.”

“Well, will you give me some money then—just a little? Give me a dollar. Give me half a dol—Say, give me a DIME, an' I can get a cup of coffee.”

“Well, will you give me some money then—just a little? Give me a dollar. Give me fifty cents—Hey, give me a dime, and I can get a cup of coffee.”

“No.”

“No.”

The dentist paused and looked at her with curious intentness, bewildered, nonplussed.

The dentist paused and looked at her with a curious intensity, confused and taken aback.

“Say, you—you must be crazy, Trina. I—I—wouldn't let a DOG go hungry.”

“Look, you—you must be out of your mind, Trina. I—I—wouldn’t let a DOG go hungry.”

“Not even if he'd bitten you, perhaps.”

“Not even if he had bitten you, maybe.”

The dentist stared again.

The dentist looked again.

There was another pause. McTeague looked up at her in silence, a mean and vicious twinkle coming into his small eyes. He uttered a low exclamation, and then checked himself.

There was another pause. McTeague looked up at her in silence, a nasty and vicious glint appearing in his small eyes. He let out a low exclamation, then caught himself.

“Well, look here, for the last time. I'm starving. I've got nowhere to sleep. Will you give me some money, or something to eat? Will you let me in?”

“Well, look here, for the last time. I'm starving. I've got nowhere to sleep. Will you give me some money, or something to eat? Will you let me in?”

“No—no—no.”

“No way.”

Trina could fancy she almost saw the brassy glint in her husband's eyes. He raised one enormous lean fist. Then he growled:

Trina could almost see the shiny gleam in her husband's eyes. He raised one huge, thin fist. Then he growled:

“If I had hold of you for a minute, by God, I'd make you dance. An' I will yet, I will yet. Don't you be afraid of that.”

“If I had you for just a minute, I swear I’d make you dance. And I will, just wait. Don’t worry about that.”

He turned about, the moonlight showing like a layer of snow upon his massive shoulders. Trina watched him as he passed under the shadow of the cherry trees and crossed the little court. She heard his great feet grinding on the board flooring. He disappeared.

He turned around, the moonlight glowing like a blanket of snow on his broad shoulders. Trina watched him as he walked under the shadow of the cherry trees and crossed the small courtyard. She heard his heavy footsteps creaking on the wooden floor. He was gone.

Miser though she was, Trina was only human, and the echo of the dentist's heavy feet had not died away before she began to be sorry for what she had done. She stood by the open window in her nightgown, her finger upon her lips.

Miserable as she was, Trina was still human, and the sound of the dentist's heavy footsteps hadn't faded before she started to regret her actions. She stood by the open window in her nightgown, her finger on her lips.

“He did looked pinched,” she said half aloud. “Maybe he WAS hungry. I ought to have given him something. I wish I had, I WISH I had. Oh,” she cried, suddenly, with a frightened gesture of both hands, “what have I come to be that I would see Mac—my husband—that I would see him starve rather than give him money? No, no. It's too dreadful. I WILL give him some. I'll send it to him to-morrow. Where?—well, he'll come back.” She leaned from the window and called as loudly as she dared, “Mac, oh, Mac.” There was no answer.

“He looked really thin,” she said to herself. “Maybe he WAS hungry. I should have given him something. I wish I had, I WISH I had. Oh,” she suddenly exclaimed, with a startled gesture of both hands, “what have I become that I would see Mac—my husband—starve instead of giving him money? No, no. This is terrible. I WILL give him some. I'll send it to him tomorrow. Where?—well, he’ll come back.” She leaned out of the window and called as loudly as she could, “Mac, oh, Mac.” There was no answer.

When McTeague had told Trina he had been without food for nearly two days he was speaking the truth. The week before he had spent the last of the four hundred dollars in the bar of a sailor's lodging-house near the water front, and since that time had lived a veritable hand-to-mouth existence.

When McTeague told Trina he hadn't eaten for almost two days, he was being honest. The week before, he had spent the last of the four hundred dollars in a bar at a sailor's boarding house near the waterfront, and since then, he had been living a true hand-to-mouth existence.

He had spent her money here and there about the city in royal fashion, absolutely reckless of the morrow, feasting and drinking for the most part with companions he picked up heaven knows where, acquaintances of twenty-four hours, whose names he forgot in two days. Then suddenly he found himself at the end of his money. He no longer had any friends. Hunger rode him and rowelled him. He was no longer well fed, comfortable. There was no longer a warm place for him to sleep. He went back to Polk Street in the evening, walking on the dark side of the street, lurking in the shadows, ashamed to have any of his old-time friends see him. He entered Zerkow's old house and knocked at the door of the room Trina and he had occupied. It was empty.

He had spent her money here and there around the city in a lavish way, completely ignoring the future, mostly partying and drinking with people he met who knows where, acquaintances he'd known for just a day, whose names he didn’t remember after two days. Then suddenly, he ran out of money. He had no friends left. Hunger hit him hard. He wasn’t well-fed or comfortable anymore. There was no warm place for him to sleep. He returned to Polk Street in the evening, walking on the dark side of the street, hiding in the shadows, embarrassed to let any of his old friends see him. He walked into Zerkow's old house and knocked on the door of the room that Trina and he had shared. It was empty.

Next day he went to Uncle Oelbermann's store and asked news of Trina. Trina had not told Uncle Oelbermann of McTeague's brutalities, giving him other reasons to explain the loss of her fingers; neither had she told him of her husband's robbery. So when the dentist had asked where Trina could be found, Uncle Oelbermann, believing that McTeague was seeking a reconciliation, had told him without hesitation, and, he added:

Next day he went to Uncle Oelbermann's store and asked about Trina. Trina hadn’t mentioned McTeague’s brutality to Uncle Oelbermann, giving him other explanations for the loss of her fingers; she also hadn’t told him about her husband's robbery. So when the dentist asked where Trina could be found, Uncle Oelbermann, thinking that McTeague was looking to make amends, told him without hesitation, and he added:

“She was in here only yesterday and drew out the balance of her money. She's been drawing against her money for the last month or so. She's got it all now, I guess.”

“She was here just yesterday and took out the rest of her money. She's been withdrawing from her account for about a month now. I assume she has it all now.”

“Ah, she's got it all.”

"Wow, she's got everything."

The dentist went away from his bootless visit to his wife shaking with rage, hating her with all the strength of a crude and primitive nature. He clenched his fists till his knuckles whitened, his teeth ground furiously upon one another.

The dentist left his pointless visit to his wife seething with anger, despising her with all the intensity of a raw and primal nature. He clenched his fists until his knuckles turned white, grinding his teeth together furiously.

“Ah, if I had hold of you once, I'd make you dance. She had five thousand dollars in that room, while I stood there, not twenty feet away, and told her I was starving, and she wouldn't give me a dime to get a cup of coffee with; not a dime to get a cup of coffee. Oh, if I once get my hands on you!” His wrath strangled him. He clutched at the darkness in front of him, his breath fairly whistling between his teeth.

“Ah, if I ever get my hands on you, I’ll make you pay. She had five thousand dollars in that room, while I stood there, not even twenty feet away, saying I was starving, and she wouldn’t give me a single dime for a cup of coffee; not a dime for a cup of coffee. Oh, if I ever catch you!” His anger overwhelmed him. He reached out into the darkness in front of him, his breath hissing through his teeth.

That night he walked the streets until the morning, wondering what now he was to do to fight the wolf away. The morning of the next day towards ten o'clock he was on Kearney Street, still walking, still tramping the streets, since there was nothing else for him to do. By and by he paused on a corner near a music store, finding a momentary amusement in watching two or three men loading a piano upon a dray. Already half its weight was supported by the dray's backboard. One of the men, a big mulatto, almost hidden under the mass of glistening rosewood, was guiding its course, while the other two heaved and tugged in the rear. Something in the street frightened the horses and they shied abruptly. The end of the piano was twitched sharply from the backboard. There was a cry, the mulatto staggered and fell with the falling piano, and its weight dropped squarely upon his thigh, which broke with a resounding crack.

That night he wandered the streets until morning, wondering what he could do to keep the wolf at bay. The next day around ten o'clock, he was still on Kearney Street, still walking and roaming the streets since he had nothing better to do. Eventually, he stopped at a corner near a music store, finding momentary entertainment in watching two or three men loading a piano onto a cart. Half of its weight was already resting on the cart's backboard. One of the men, a big mulatto, nearly hidden under the shiny rosewood, was guiding it while the other two pushed from the back. Something in the street startled the horses, and they bolted suddenly. The back end of the piano was jerked sharply off the backboard. There was a shout, the mulatto stumbled, and as the piano fell, its weight landed right on his thigh, which broke with a loud crack.

An hour later McTeague had found his job. The music store engaged him as handler at six dollars a week. McTeague's enormous strength, useless all his life, stood him in good stead at last.

An hour later, McTeague found a job. The music store hired him as a clerk for six dollars a week. McTeague's incredible strength, which had been useless his whole life, finally came in handy.

He slept in a tiny back room opening from the storeroom of the music store. He was in some sense a watchman as well as handler, and went the rounds of the store twice every night. His room was a box of a place that reeked with odors of stale tobacco smoke. The former occupant had papered the walls with newspapers and had pasted up figures cut out from the posters of some Kiralfy ballet, very gaudy. By the one window, chittering all day in its little gilt prison, hung the canary bird, a tiny atom of life that McTeague still clung to with a strange obstinacy.

He slept in a small back room that opened from the storeroom of the music shop. He was kind of a guard as well as a clerk, and he walked through the store twice every night. His room was a cramped space that smelled strongly of old tobacco smoke. The previous tenant had covered the walls with newspapers and had stuck up cutouts from the posters of some flashy Kiralfy ballet. By the one window, chirping all day in its little gold cage, was a canary, a tiny bit of life that McTeague still held onto with strange stubbornness.

McTeague drank a good deal of whiskey in these days, but the only effect it had upon him was to increase the viciousness and bad temper that had developed in him since the beginning of his misfortunes. He terrorized his fellow-handlers, powerful men though they were. For a gruff word, for an awkward movement in lading the pianos, for a surly look or a muttered oath, the dentist's elbow would crook and his hand contract to a mallet-like fist. As often as not the blow followed, colossal in its force, swift as the leap of the piston from its cylinder.

McTeague drank a lot of whiskey during this time, but all it did was make his bad attitude and temper worse, which had worsened since his troubles started. He intimidated his fellow workers, even though they were strong men. For a harsh word, an awkward move while loading the pianos, a scowl, or a muttered curse, the dentist's elbow would bend, and his hand would clench into a fist like a hammer. More often than not, a punch would follow, powerful and quick like a piston shooting out from its cylinder.

His hatred of Trina increased from day to day. He'd make her dance yet. Wait only till he got his hands upon her. She'd let him starve, would she? She'd turn him out of doors while she hid her five thousand dollars in the bottom of her trunk. Aha, he would see about that some day. She couldn't make small of him. Ah, no. She'd dance all right—all right. McTeague was not an imaginative man by nature, but he would lie awake nights, his clumsy wits galloping and frisking under the lash of the alcohol, and fancy himself thrashing his wife, till a sudden frenzy of rage would overcome him, and he would shake all over, rolling upon the bed and biting the mattress.

His hatred for Trina grew stronger every day. He'd make her pay for it. Just wait until he got his hands on her. She thought she could let him starve, huh? She’d just throw him out while she hid her five thousand dollars at the bottom of her trunk. Oh, he’d show her someday. She couldn’t belittle him. No way. She'd dance, alright—she would. McTeague wasn't the type to have a vivid imagination, but he would lie awake at night, his clumsy thoughts racing under the influence of alcohol, imagining himself beating his wife, until a surge of rage would hit him, causing him to shake all over, rolling on the bed and biting the mattress.

On a certain day, about a week after Christmas of that year, McTeague was on one of the top floors of the music store, where the second-hand instruments were kept, helping to move about and rearrange some old pianos. As he passed by one of the counters he paused abruptly, his eye caught by an object that was strangely familiar.

On a certain day, about a week after Christmas that year, McTeague was on one of the top floors of the music store, where the used instruments were kept, helping to move and rearrange some old pianos. As he walked by one of the counters, he suddenly stopped, his attention drawn to an object that looked oddly familiar.

“Say,” he inquired, addressing the clerk in charge, “say, where'd this come from?”

“Hey,” he asked the clerk on duty, “hey, where did this come from?”

“Why, let's see. We got that from a second-hand store up on Polk Street, I guess. It's a fairly good machine; a little tinkering with the stops and a bit of shellac, and we'll make it about's good as new. Good tone. See.” And the clerk drew a long, sonorous wail from the depths of McTeague's old concertina.

“Let’s see. We got this from a thrift store on Polk Street, I think. It’s a decent machine; with a bit of adjusting the stops and some shellac, we can make it nearly as good as new. It has a nice tone. Look.” And the clerk pulled a long, rich wail from the depths of McTeague's old concertina.

“Well, it's mine,” growled the dentist.

"Well, it's mine," the dentist grumbled.

The other laughed. “It's yours for eleven dollars.”

The other person chuckled. "It's yours for eleven bucks."

“It's mine,” persisted McTeague. “I want it.”

“It's mine,” McTeague insisted. “I want it.”

“Go 'long with you, Mac. What do you mean?”

“Go on with you, Mac. What do you mean?”

“I mean that it's mine, that's what I mean. You got no right to it. It was STOLEN from me, that's what I mean,” he added, a sullen anger flaming up in his little eyes.

“I mean that it's mine, that's what I mean. You have no right to it. It was stolen from me, that’s what I mean,” he added, a sullen anger flaring up in his small eyes.

The clerk raised a shoulder and put the concertina on an upper shelf.

The clerk shrugged and placed the concertina on a higher shelf.

“You talk to the boss about that; t'ain't none of my affair. If you want to buy it, it's eleven dollars.”

“You should talk to the boss about that; it’s not my business. If you want to buy it, it’s eleven dollars.”

The dentist had been paid off the day before and had four dollars in his wallet at the moment. He gave the money to the clerk.

The dentist had been paid the day before and currently had four dollars in his wallet. He handed the money to the clerk.

“Here, there's part of the money. You—you put that concertina aside for me, an' I'll give you the rest in a week or so—I'll give it to you tomorrow,” he exclaimed, struck with a sudden idea.

“Here’s part of the money. You—you set that concertina aside for me, and I’ll give you the rest in a week or so—I’ll give it to you tomorrow,” he exclaimed, hit with a sudden idea.

McTeague had sadly missed his concertina. Sunday afternoons when there was no work to be done, he was accustomed to lie flat on his back on his springless bed in the little room in the rear of the music store, his coat and shoes off, reading the paper, drinking steam beer from a pitcher, and smoking his pipe. But he could no longer play his six lugubrious airs upon his concertina, and it was a deprivation. He often wondered where it was gone. It had been lost, no doubt, in the general wreck of his fortunes. Once, even, the dentist had taken a concertina from the lot kept by the music store. It was a Sunday and no one was about. But he found he could not play upon it. The stops were arranged upon a system he did not understand.

McTeague really missed his concertina. On Sunday afternoons, when he didn't have any work to do, he would usually lie flat on his back on his springless bed in the small room at the back of the music store, with his coat and shoes off, reading the newspaper, drinking steam beer from a pitcher, and smoking his pipe. But he could no longer play his six sad tunes on his concertina, and it was a real loss. He often wondered where it had gone. It had likely been lost along with the rest of his misfortunes. At one point, even the dentist had taken a concertina from the stock at the music store. It was a Sunday, and nobody was around. But he realized he couldn't play it. The stops were set up in a way he didn’t understand.

Now his own concertina was come back to him. He would buy it back. He had given the clerk four dollars. He knew where he would get the remaining seven.

Now his own concertina had come back to him. He would buy it back. He had given the clerk four dollars. He knew where he would get the remaining seven.

The clerk had told him the concertina had been sold on Polk Street to the second-hand store there. Trina had sold it. McTeague knew it. Trina had sold his concertina—had stolen it and sold it—his concertina, his beloved concertina, that he had had all his life. Why, barring the canary, there was not one of all his belongings that McTeague had cherished more dearly. His steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici and his Court” might be lost, his stone pug dog might go, but his concertina!

The clerk had told him the concertina was sold at a second-hand store on Polk Street. Trina had sold it. McTeague knew it. Trina had sold his concertina—had stolen it and sold it—his concertina, his beloved concertina that he had treasured all his life. Aside from the canary, there wasn't a single one of his belongings that McTeague valued more. His steel engraving of “Lorenzo de' Medici and his Court” might be lost, his stone pug dog might be gone, but his concertina!

“And she sold it—stole it from me and sold it. Just because I happened to forget to take it along with me. Well, we'll just see about that. You'll give me the money to buy it back, or——”

“And she sold it—took it from me and sold it. Just because I happened to forget to take it with me. Well, we'll see about that. You'll give me the money to buy it back, or——”

His rage loomed big within him. His hatred of Trina came back upon him like a returning surge. He saw her small, prim mouth, her narrow blue eyes, her black mane of hair, and up-tilted chin, and hated her the more because of them. Aha, he'd show her; he'd make her dance. He'd get that seven dollars from her, or he'd know the reason why. He went through his work that day, heaving and hauling at the ponderous pianos, handling them with the ease of a lifting crane, impatient for the coming of evening, when he could be left to his own devices. As often as he had a moment to spare he went down the street to the nearest saloon and drank a pony of whiskey. Now and then as he fought and struggled with the vast masses of ebony, rosewood, and mahogany on the upper floor of the music store, raging and chafing at their inertness and unwillingness, while the whiskey pirouetted in his brain, he would mutter to himself:

His anger swelled inside him. His hatred for Trina hit him like a wave coming back. He pictured her small, prim mouth, her narrow blue eyes, her black hair, and her upturned chin, and hated her even more because of them. Aha, he’d show her; he’d make her dance. He’d get that seven dollars from her, or he’d know why not. He went through his work that day, straining and hauling the heavy pianos, handling them like a lifting crane, eager for evening to come when he could be on his own. Whenever he had a moment, he went down the street to the nearest bar and had a shot of whiskey. Now and then, as he struggled with the heavy ebony, rosewood, and mahogany on the upper floor of the music store, frustrated by their unmovable weight while the whiskey spun in his head, he would mutter to himself:

“An' I got to do this. I got to work like a dray horse while she sits at home by her stove and counts her money—and sells my concertina.”

“Then I have to do this. I have to work like a packhorse while she stays at home by her stove, counts her money—and sells my concertina.”

Six o'clock came. Instead of supper, McTeague drank some more whiskey, five ponies in rapid succession. After supper he was obliged to go out with the dray to deliver a concert grand at the Odd Fellows' Hall, where a piano “recital” was to take place.

Six o'clock arrived. Instead of having dinner, McTeague drank more whiskey, downing five shots in quick succession. After dinner, he had to head out with the cart to deliver a grand piano to the Odd Fellows' Hall, where a piano recital was scheduled to happen.

“Ain't you coming back with us?” asked one of the handlers as he climbed upon the driver's seat after the piano had been put in place.

“Aren't you coming back with us?” asked one of the handlers as he climbed into the driver's seat after the piano had been secured.

“No, no,” returned the dentist; “I got something else to do.” The brilliant lights of a saloon near the City Hall caught his eye. He decided he would have another drink of whiskey. It was about eight o'clock.

“No, no,” the dentist replied; “I’ve got something else to do.” The bright lights of a bar near the City Hall caught his attention. He decided to have another drink of whiskey. It was around eight o'clock.

The following day was to be a fete day at the kindergarten, the Christmas and New Year festivals combined. All that afternoon the little two-story building on Pacific Street had been filled with a number of grand ladies of the Kindergarten Board, who were hanging up ropes of evergreen and sprays of holly, and arranging a great Christmas tree that stood in the centre of the ring in the schoolroom. The whole place was pervaded with a pungent, piney odor. Trina had been very busy since the early morning, coming and going at everybody's call, now running down the street after another tack-hammer or a fresh supply of cranberries, now tying together the ropes of evergreen and passing them up to one of the grand ladies as she carefully balanced herself on a step-ladder. By evening everything was in place. As the last grand lady left the school, she gave Trina an extra dollar for her work, and said:

The next day was set to be a celebration day at the kindergarten, combining the Christmas and New Year festivities. All afternoon, the little two-story building on Pacific Street was filled with several distinguished ladies from the Kindergarten Board, who were hanging up garlands of evergreen and sprigs of holly, and arranging a large Christmas tree that stood in the center of the classroom. The entire place was filled with a strong, piney scent. Trina had been incredibly busy since early morning, responding to everyone’s requests, running down the street for another tack hammer or a fresh supply of cranberries, and tying together the garlands of evergreen, handing them up to one of the distinguished ladies as she carefully balanced herself on a step ladder. By evening, everything was ready. As the last distinguished lady left the school, she gave Trina an extra dollar for her efforts and said:

“Now, if you'll just tidy up here, Mrs. McTeague, I think that will be all. Sweep up the pine needles here—you see they are all over the floor—and look through all the rooms, and tidy up generally. Good night—and a Happy New Year,” she cried pleasantly as she went out.

“Now, if you could just clean up here, Mrs. McTeague, that would be great. Sweep up the pine needles—you can see they’re everywhere on the floor—and check all the rooms to tidy up overall. Good night—and Happy New Year,” she said cheerfully as she left.

Trina put the dollar away in her trunk before she did anything else and cooked herself a bit of supper. Then she came downstairs again.

Trina tucked the dollar away in her trunk before doing anything else and cooked herself a quick dinner. Then she went back downstairs.

The kindergarten was not large. On the lower floor were but two rooms, the main schoolroom and another room, a cloakroom, very small, where the children hung their hats and coats. This cloakroom opened off the back of the main schoolroom. Trina cast a critical glance into both of these rooms. There had been a great deal of going and coming in them during the day, and she decided that the first thing to do would be to scrub the floors. She went up again to her room overhead and heated some water over her oil stove; then, re-descending, set to work vigorously.

The kindergarten wasn't big. On the lower floor, there were only two rooms: the main classroom and a small cloakroom where the kids hung their hats and coats. This cloakroom was connected to the back of the main classroom. Trina took a critical look at both rooms. There had been a lot of activity in them throughout the day, and she decided the first thing to do was scrub the floors. She went back up to her room upstairs and heated some water on her oil stove; then, she came back down and got to work energetically.

By nine o'clock she had almost finished with the schoolroom. She was down on her hands and knees in the midst of a steaming muck of soapy water. On her feet were a pair of man's shoes fastened with buckles; a dirty cotton gown, damp with the water, clung about her shapeless, stunted figure. From time to time she sat back on her heels to ease the strain of her position, and with one smoking hand, white and parboiled with the hot water, brushed her hair, already streaked with gray, out of her weazened, pale face and the corners of her mouth.

By nine o'clock, she had almost finished with the classroom. She was on her hands and knees in the middle of a steaming mess of soapy water. On her feet were a pair of men’s shoes fastened with buckles; a dirty cotton gown, damp with water, clung to her shapeless, short figure. Every now and then, she sat back on her heels to relieve the strain of her position, and with one hand, red and burned from the hot water, she brushed her hair, already streaked with gray, out of her wrinkled, pale face and the corners of her mouth.

It was very quiet. A gas-jet without a globe lit up the place with a crude, raw light. The cat who lived on the premises, preferring to be dirty rather than to be wet, had got into the coal scuttle, and over its rim watched her sleepily with a long, complacent purr.

It was really quiet. A bare gas flame lit up the area with a harsh, unfiltered light. The cat that lived there, choosing to be dirty instead of wet, had climbed into the coal scuttle, and over its edge, watched her sleepily with a long, satisfied purr.

All at once he stopped purring, leaving an abrupt silence in the air like the sudden shutting off of a stream of water, while his eyes grew wide, two lambent disks of yellow in the heap of black fur.

All of a sudden, he stopped purring, creating a sudden silence in the air like the quick turn off of a water stream, while his eyes widened, two glowing yellow orbs in the mass of black fur.

“Who is there?” cried Trina, sitting back on her heels. In the stillness that succeeded, the water dripped from her hands with the steady tick of a clock. Then a brutal fist swung open the street door of the schoolroom and McTeague came in. He was drunk; not with that drunkenness which is stupid, maudlin, wavering on its feet, but with that which is alert, unnaturally intelligent, vicious, perfectly steady, deadly wicked. Trina only had to look once at him, and in an instant, with some strange sixth sense, born of the occasion, knew what she had to expect.

“Who’s there?” Trina shouted, sitting back on her heels. In the silence that followed, the water dripped from her hands with the steady tick of a clock. Then a heavy fist slammed open the schoolroom’s street door, and McTeague walked in. He was drunk; not the kind of drunkenness that’s stupid, weepy, or unsteady, but the kind that’s alert, unnaturally sharp, malicious, completely steady, and dangerously wicked. Trina only needed to glance at him once, and in that instant, with some weird sixth sense brought on by the situation, she knew what to expect.

She jumped up and ran from him into the little cloakroom. She locked and bolted the door after her, and leaned her weight against it, panting and trembling, every nerve shrinking and quivering with the fear of him.

She jumped up and ran from him into the small cloakroom. She locked and bolted the door behind her and leaned her weight against it, panting and shaking, every nerve tense and quivering with fear of him.

McTeague put his hand on the knob of the door outside and opened it, tearing off the lock and bolt guard, and sending her staggering across the room.

McTeague put his hand on the doorknob outside and opened it, yanking off the lock and bolt guard, and sending her stumbling across the room.

“Mac,” she cried to him, as he came in, speaking with horrid rapidity, cringing and holding out her hands, “Mac, listen. Wait a minute—look here—listen here. It wasn't my fault. I'll give you some money. You can come back. I'll do ANYTHING you want. Won't you just LISTEN to me? Oh, don't! I'll scream. I can't help it, you know. The people will hear.”

“Mac,” she shouted as he walked in, speaking quickly and nervously, cringing and reaching out her hands, “Mac, please listen. Just a minute—look here—listen to me. It wasn't my fault. I'll give you some money. You can come back. I'll do ANYTHING you want. Won't you just LISTEN to me? Oh, please don’t! I’ll scream. I can’t help it, you know. The people will hear.”

McTeague came towards her slowly, his immense feet dragging and grinding on the floor; his enormous fists, hard as wooden mallets, swinging at his sides. Trina backed from him to the corner of the room, cowering before him, holding her elbow crooked in front of her face, watching him with fearful intentness, ready to dodge.

McTeague approached her slowly, his huge feet dragging across the floor; his massive fists, as solid as wooden mallets, swinging by his sides. Trina backed away to the corner of the room, shrinking away from him, with her elbow bent in front of her face, watching him with intense fear, prepared to dodge.

“I want that money,” he said, pausing in front of her.

“I want that money,” he said, stopping in front of her.

“What money?” cried Trina.

“What money?” yelled Trina.

“I want that money. You got it—that five thousand dollars. I want every nickel of it! You understand?”

“I want that money. You have it—that five thousand dollars. I want every last cent of it! Do you understand?”

“I haven't it. It isn't here. Uncle Oelbermann's got it.”

"I don't have it. It's not here. Uncle Oelbermann has it."

“That's a lie. He told me that you came and got it. You've had it long enough; now I want it. Do you hear?”

“That's not true. He said you came and picked it up. You've had it for long enough; now I want it back. Do you understand?”

“Mac, I can't give you that money. I—I WON'T give it to you,” Trina cried, with sudden resolution.

“Mac, I can't give you that money. I—I WON'T give it to you,” Trina cried, with sudden determination.

“Yes, you will. You'll give me every nickel of it.”

“Yes, you will. You'll give me every cent of it.”

“No, NO.”

“No, no.”

“You ain't going to make small of me this time. Give me that money.”

“You're not going to downplay me this time. Give me that money.”

“NO.”

“No.”

“For the last time, will you give me that money?”

“For the last time, will you give me that money?”

“No.”

“Nope.”

“You won't, huh? You won't give me it? For the last time.”

“You won't, huh? You won't give it to me? This is the last time I'm asking.”

“No, NO.”

“No, no.”

Usually the dentist was slow in his movements, but now the alcohol had awakened in him an ape-like agility. He kept his small eyes upon her, and all at once sent his fist into the middle of her face with the suddenness of a relaxed spring.

Usually, the dentist was slow in his movements, but now the alcohol had stirred an almost animalistic agility in him. He kept his small eyes on her and, all of a sudden, shot his fist into the center of her face with the quickness of a coiled spring releasing.

Beside herself with terror, Trina turned and fought him back; fought for her miserable life with the exasperation and strength of a harassed cat; and with such energy and such wild, unnatural force, that even McTeague for the moment drew back from her. But her resistance was the one thing to drive him to the top of his fury. He came back at her again, his eyes drawn to two fine twinkling points, and his enormous fists, clenched till the knuckles whitened, raised in the air.

Beside herself with fear, Trina turned and pushed him away; she fought for her miserable life with the frustration and strength of a cornered cat; and with such energy and such wild, unnatural force that even McTeague momentarily stepped back from her. But her resistance was the one thing that pushed him to the peak of his rage. He charged at her again, his eyes turning into two bright, shining points, and his massive fists, clenched until the knuckles turned white, raised in the air.

Then it became abominable.

Then it became terrible.

In the schoolroom outside, behind the coal scuttle, the cat listened to the sounds of stamping and struggling and the muffled noise of blows, wildly terrified, his eyes bulging like brass knobs. At last the sounds stopped on a sudden; he heard nothing more. Then McTeague came out, closing the door. The cat followed him with distended eyes as he crossed the room and disappeared through the street door.

In the classroom outside, behind the coal bucket, the cat listened to the sounds of stamping and struggling and the muffled noise of hits, completely terrified, its eyes bulging like brass knobs. Finally, the noises stopped abruptly; it heard nothing more. Then McTeague came out, shutting the door. The cat followed him with wide eyes as he crossed the room and disappeared through the front door.

The dentist paused for a moment on the sidewalk, looking carefully up and down the street. It was deserted and quiet. He turned sharply to the right and went down a narrow passage that led into the little court yard behind the school. A candle was burning in Trina's room. He went up by the outside stairway and entered.

The dentist stopped for a moment on the sidewalk, scanning the street in both directions. It was empty and peaceful. He quickly turned right and walked down a narrow path that led into the small courtyard behind the school. A candle was flickering in Trina's room. He climbed the outside stairs and went inside.

The trunk stood locked in one corner of the room. The dentist took the lid-lifter from the little oil stove, put it underneath the lock-clasp and wrenched it open. Groping beneath a pile of dresses he found the chamois-skin bag, the little brass match-box, and, at the very bottom, carefully thrust into one corner, the canvas sack crammed to the mouth with twenty-dollar gold pieces. He emptied the chamois-skin bag and the matchbox into the pockets of his trousers. But the canvas sack was too bulky to hide about his clothes. “I guess I'll just naturally have to carry YOU,” he muttered. He blew out the candle, closed the door, and gained the street again.

The trunk was locked in one corner of the room. The dentist took the lid-lifter from the small oil stove, slipped it under the lock-clasp, and forced it open. Searching through a pile of dresses, he found the chamois-skin bag, the small brass matchbox, and, at the very bottom, carefully tucked into one corner, the canvas sack stuffed to the top with twenty-dollar gold coins. He emptied the chamois-skin bag and the matchbox into his trouser pockets. But the canvas sack was too big to hide in his clothes. “I guess I’ll just have to carry YOU,” he muttered. He blew out the candle, closed the door, and stepped back onto the street.

The dentist crossed the city, going back to the music store. It was a little after eleven o'clock. The night was moonless, filled with a gray blur of faint light that seemed to come from all quarters of the horizon at once. From time to time there were sudden explosions of a southeast wind at the street corners. McTeague went on, slanting his head against the gusts, to keep his cap from blowing off, carrying the sack close to his side. Once he looked critically at the sky.

The dentist made his way across the city, heading back to the music store. It was just after eleven o'clock. The night was pitch black, filled with a dull gray light that seemed to come from all directions along the horizon at once. Occasionally, a sudden burst of a southeast wind hit him at the street corners. McTeague continued on, tilting his head against the gusts to keep his cap from flying off, keeping the bag close to his side. Once, he glanced at the sky with a critical eye.

“I bet it'll rain to-morrow,” he muttered, “if this wind works round to the south.”

“I bet it’ll rain tomorrow,” he muttered, “if this wind shifts to the south.”

Once in his little den behind the music store, he washed his hands and forearms, and put on his working clothes, blue overalls and a jumper, over cheap trousers and vest. Then he got together his small belongings—an old campaign hat, a pair of boots, a tin of tobacco, and a pinchbeck bracelet which he had found one Sunday in the Park, and which he believed to be valuable. He stripped his blanket from his bed and rolled up in it all these objects, together with the canvas sack, fastening the roll with a half hitch such as miners use, the instincts of the old-time car-boy coming back to him in his present confusion of mind. He changed his pipe and his knife—a huge jackknife with a yellowed bone handle—to the pockets of his overalls.

Once he was in his small hideout behind the music store, he washed his hands and forearms and put on his work clothes: blue overalls and a jumper over cheap trousers and a t-shirt. Then he gathered his few belongings—an old campaign hat, a pair of boots, a tin of tobacco, and a fake gold bracelet he had found one Sunday in the park, which he thought was valuable. He took his blanket off his bed and rolled up all these items, along with the canvas bag, securing the roll with a half hitch like miners do, recalling the instincts of his old days as a car-boy amidst his current confusion. He swapped his pipe and his knife—a large jackknife with a yellowed bone handle—into the pockets of his overalls.

Then at last he stood with his hand on the door, holding up the lamp before blowing it out, looking about to make sure he was ready to go. The wavering light woke his canary. It stirred and began to chitter feebly, very sleepy and cross at being awakened. McTeague started, staring at it, and reflecting. He believed that it would be a long time before anyone came into that room again. The canary would be days without food; it was likely it would starve, would die there, hour by hour, in its little gilt prison. McTeague resolved to take it with him. He took down the cage, touching it gently with his enormous hands, and tied a couple of sacks about it to shelter the little bird from the sharp night wind.

Then finally he stood at the door, holding up the lamp before blowing it out, looking around to make sure he was ready to leave. The flickering light woke his canary. It stirred and started to chirp weakly, very sleepy and annoyed at being disturbed. McTeague jumped, staring at it and thinking. He believed it would be a long time before anyone came into that room again. The canary would go days without food; it was likely it would starve, dying there, hour by hour, in its small gilded cage. McTeague decided to take it with him. He took down the cage, gently touching it with his big hands, and tied a couple of sacks around it to protect the little bird from the cold night wind.

Then he went out, locking all the doors behind him, and turned toward the ferry slips. The boats had ceased running hours ago, but he told himself that by waiting till four o'clock he could get across the bay on the tug that took over the morning papers.

Then he stepped outside, locking all the doors behind him, and headed toward the ferry docks. The boats had stopped running hours ago, but he told himself that if he waited until four o'clock, he could catch the tug that transported the morning papers across the bay.

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

Here is the paragraph: * * * * * * * * * * * * *

Trina lay unconscious, just as she had fallen under the last of McTeague's blows, her body twitching with an occasional hiccough that stirred the pool of blood in which she lay face downward. Towards morning she died with a rapid series of hiccoughs that sounded like a piece of clockwork running down.

Trina lay unconscious, just as she had collapsed after the last of McTeague's blows, her body twitching with an occasional hiccup that stirred the pool of blood beneath her, face down. In the early morning, she passed away with a rapid succession of hiccups that resembled a clock winding down.

The thing had been done in the cloakroom where the kindergarten children hung their hats and coats. There was no other entrance except by going through the main schoolroom. McTeague going out had shut the door of the cloakroom, but had left the street door open; so when the children arrived in the morning, they entered as usual.

The thing had happened in the cloakroom where the kindergarten kids hung their hats and coats. There wasn’t any other entrance except by going through the main classroom. McTeague had closed the cloakroom door when he left, but he had left the street door open; so when the kids arrived in the morning, they walked in like usual.

About half-past eight, two or three five-year-olds, one a little colored girl, came into the schoolroom of the kindergarten with a great chatter of voices, going across to the cloakroom to hang up their hats and coats as they had been taught.

At around eight-thirty, two or three five-year-olds, including a little Black girl, entered the kindergarten classroom chattering excitedly. They made their way to the cloakroom to hang up their hats and coats, just as they had been taught.

Half way across the room one of them stopped and put her small nose in the air, crying, “Um-o-o, what a funnee smell!” The others began to sniff the air as well, and one, the daughter of a butcher, exclaimed, “'Tsmells like my pa's shop,” adding in the next breath, “Look, what's the matter with the kittee?”

Halfway across the room, one of them stopped and sniffed the air, saying, “Wow, what a funny smell!” The others started to sniff too, and one girl, the daughter of a butcher, exclaimed, “It smells like my dad's shop,” and then added, “Look, what's wrong with the kitty?”

In fact, the cat was acting strangely. He lay quite flat on the floor, his nose pressed close to the crevice under the door of the little cloakroom, winding his tail slowly back and forth, excited, very eager. At times he would draw back and make a strange little clacking noise down in his throat.

In fact, the cat was acting weird. He lay flat on the floor, his nose close to the gap under the door of the small cloakroom, moving his tail slowly back and forth, excited and really eager. Sometimes he would pull back and make a strange little clacking sound in his throat.

“Ain't he funnee?” said the little girl again. The cat slunk swiftly away as the children came up. Then the tallest of the little girls swung the door of the little cloakroom wide open and they all ran in.

“Aren't they funny?” said the little girl again. The cat quickly slinked away as the children approached. Then the tallest of the little girls swung the door of the small cloakroom wide open and they all ran inside.





CHAPTER 20

The day was very hot, and the silence of high noon lay close and thick between the steep slopes of the cañóns like an invisible, muffling fluid. At intervals the drone of an insect bored the air and trailed slowly to silence again. Everywhere were pungent, aromatic smells. The vast, moveless heat seemed to distil countless odors from the brush—odors of warm sap, of pine needles, and of tar-weed, and above all the medicinal odor of witch hazel. As far as one could look, uncounted multitudes of trees and manzanita bushes were quietly and motionlessly growing, growing, growing. A tremendous, immeasurable Life pushed steadily heavenward without a sound, without a motion. At turns of the road, on the higher points, cañóns disclosed themselves far away, gigantic grooves in the landscape, deep blue in the distance, opening one into another, ocean-deep, silent, huge, and suggestive of colossal primeval forces held in reserve. At their bottoms they were solid, massive; on their crests they broke delicately into fine serrated edges where the pines and redwoods outlined their million of tops against the high white horizon. Here and there the mountains lifted themselves out of the narrow river beds in groups like giant lions rearing their heads after drinking. The entire region was untamed. In some places east of the Mississippi nature is cosey, intimate, small, and homelike, like a good-natured housewife. In Placer County, California, she is a vast, unconquered brute of the Pliocene epoch, savage, sullen, and magnificently indifferent to man.

The day was blazing hot, and the silence of noon felt thick and close between the steep slopes of the canyons like an invisible, muffling blanket. Occasionally, the hum of an insect pierced the air before fading away. Everywhere, there were strong, aromatic scents. The intense heat seemed to extract countless fragrances from the brush—smells of warm sap, pine needles, and tarweed, with the dominant scent of witch hazel. As far as the eye could see, countless trees and manzanita bushes stood quietly and motionlessly, growing, growing, growing. A tremendous, immeasurable Life pushed steadily upward without a sound or movement. At bends in the road, higher points revealed canyons far away, massive grooves in the landscape, deep blue in the distance, interconnecting like vast, silent oceans, suggesting colossal ancient forces held in check. Their bases were solid and massive; at the tops, they delicately broke into fine, serrated edges where the pines and redwoods outlined their millions of tops against the bright white horizon. Here and there, the mountains rose from the narrow riverbeds in groups like giant lions lifting their heads after drinking. The entire area was wild. In some places east of the Mississippi, nature feels cozy, intimate, small, and welcoming, like a friendly housewife. But in Placer County, California, she is a vast, untamed beast from the Pliocene era, fierce, gloomy, and magnificently indifferent to humans.

But there were men in these mountains, like lice on mammoths' hides, fighting them stubbornly, now with hydraulic “monitors,” now with drill and dynamite, boring into the vitals of them, or tearing away great yellow gravelly scars in the flanks of them, sucking their blood, extracting gold.

But there were men in these mountains, like lice on mammoths' hides, fighting them stubbornly, now with hydraulic “monitors,” now with drills and dynamite, digging into their insides, or tearing away large yellow gravelly scars on their sides, sucking their blood, extracting gold.

Here and there at long distances upon the cañón sides rose the headgear of a mine, surrounded with its few unpainted houses, and topped by its never-failing feather of black smoke. On near approach one heard the prolonged thunder of the stamp-mill, the crusher, the insatiable monster, gnashing the rocks to powder with its long iron teeth, vomiting them out again in a thin stream of wet gray mud. Its enormous maw, fed night and day with the car-boys' loads, gorged itself with gravel, and spat out the gold, grinding the rocks between its jaws, glutted, as it were, with the very entrails of the earth, and growling over its endless meal, like some savage animal, some legendary dragon, some fabulous beast, symbol of inordinate and monstrous gluttony.

Here and there, far along the canyon sides, stood the headgear of a mine, surrounded by a few unpainted houses and topped with its constant plume of black smoke. As you got closer, you could hear the rumbling thunder of the stamp mill, the crushing machine, the insatiable beast that ground the rocks to dust with its long iron teeth, spitting them out again as a thin stream of wet gray mud. Its enormous mouth, fed day and night by the carboys’ loads, devoured gravel and expelled gold, grinding the rocks between its jaws, as if it were gorging on the very insides of the earth, growling over its never-ending feast like some wild animal, a legendary dragon, or a mythical creature, representing extreme and monstrous gluttony.

McTeague had left the Overland train at Colfax, and the same afternoon had ridden some eight miles across the mountains in the stage that connects Colfax with Iowa Hill. Iowa Hill was a small one-street town, the headquarters of the mines of the district. Originally it had been built upon the summit of a mountain, but the sides of this mountain have long since been “hydrau-licked” away, so that the town now clings to a mere back bone, and the rear windows of the houses on both sides of the street look down over sheer precipices, into vast pits hundreds of feet deep.

McTeague had gotten off the Overland train at Colfax and that same afternoon rode about eight miles across the mountains in the stagecoach that connects Colfax with Iowa Hill. Iowa Hill was a small, one-street town that served as the headquarters for the local mines. It was originally built at the top of a mountain, but the sides of the mountain have long since been “hydrau-licked” away, so now the town clings to a narrow ridge, and the back windows of the houses on both sides of the street look down over sheer cliffs into deep pits that are hundreds of feet deep.

The dentist stayed over night at the Hill, and the next morning started off on foot farther into the mountains. He still wore his blue overalls and jumper; his woollen cap was pulled down over his eye; on his feet were hob-nailed boots he had bought at the store in Colfax; his blanket roll was over his back; in his left hand swung the bird cage wrapped in sacks.

The dentist stayed the night at the Hill, and the next morning set off on foot deeper into the mountains. He still had on his blue overalls and jumper; his wool cap was pulled down over one eye; on his feet were the hob-nailed boots he had bought at the store in Colfax; he carried a blanket roll on his back; in his left hand, he swung the birdcage wrapped in bags.

Just outside the town he paused, as if suddenly remembering something.

Just outside the town, he stopped, as if he suddenly recalled something.

“There ought to be a trail just off the road here,” he muttered. “There used to be a trail—a short cut.”

“There should be a path right off the road here,” he mumbled. “There used to be a path—a shortcut.”

The next instant, without moving from his position, he saw where it opened just before him. His instinct had halted him at the exact spot. The trail zigzagged down the abrupt descent of the cañón, debouching into a gravelly river bed.

The next moment, without changing his position, he noticed where it opened right in front of him. His instinct had stopped him at the perfect spot. The trail zigzagged down the steep slope of the canyon, leading into a rocky riverbed.

“Indian River,” muttered the dentist. “I remember—I remember. I ought to hear the Morning Star's stamps from here.” He cocked his head. A low, sustained roar, like a distant cataract, came to his ears from across the river. “That's right,” he said, contentedly. He crossed the river and regained the road beyond. The slope rose under his feet; a little farther on he passed the Morning Star mine, smoking and thundering. McTeague pushed steadily on. The road rose with the rise of the mountain, turned at a sharp angle where a great live-oak grew, and held level for nearly a quarter of a mile. Twice again the dentist left the road and took to the trail that cut through deserted hydraulic pits. He knew exactly where to look for these trails; not once did his instinct deceive him. He recognized familiar points at once. Here was Cold cañón, where invariably, winter and summer, a chilly wind was blowing; here was where the road to Spencer's branched off; here was Bussy's old place, where at one time there were so many dogs; here was Delmue's cabin, where unlicensed whiskey used to be sold; here was the plank bridge with its one rotten board; and here the flat overgrown with manzanita, where he once had shot three quail.

“Indian River,” the dentist muttered. “I remember—I remember. I should be able to hear the Morning Star's stamps from here.” He tilted his head. A low, continuous roar, like a distant waterfall, reached his ears from across the river. “That's right,” he said, feeling satisfied. He crossed the river and got back on the road. The ground sloped up beneath his feet; a little farther on, he passed the Morning Star mine, which was smoking and booming. McTeague kept pushing forward. The road climbed with the mountain, turned sharply where a large live-oak grew, and stayed level for nearly a quarter of a mile. Twice more, the dentist left the road and took the trail that cut through abandoned hydraulic pits. He knew exactly where to find these trails; his instincts never let him down. He recognized familiar landmarks instantly. Here was Cold Canyon, where, without fail, a cold wind blew winter and summer; here was where the road to Spencer's branched off; here was Bussy's old place, once filled with so many dogs; here was Delmue's cabin, where illegal whiskey used to be sold; here was the plank bridge with its one rotten board; and here was the flat overgrown with manzanita, where he once shot three quail.

At noon, after he had been tramping for some two hours, he halted at a point where the road dipped suddenly. A little to the right of him, and flanking the road, an enormous yellow gravel-pit like an emptied lake gaped to heaven. Farther on, in the distance, a cañón zigzagged toward the horizon, rugged with pine-clad mountain crests. Nearer at hand, and directly in the line of the road, was an irregular cluster of unpainted cabins. A dull, prolonged roar vibrated in the air. McTeague nodded his head as if satisfied.

At noon, after he had been walking for about two hours, he stopped at a spot where the road suddenly dipped. A little to his right, alongside the road, an enormous yellow gravel pit, like an empty lake, opened up to the sky. Further away, a canyon twisted toward the horizon, marked by rugged pine-covered mountain tops. Closer to him, directly in line with the road, was a haphazard group of unpainted cabins. A dull, continuous roar filled the air. McTeague nodded his head as if he were satisfied.

“That's the place,” he muttered.

"That's the spot," he muttered.

He reshouldered his blanket roll and descended the road. At last he halted again. He stood before a low one-story building, differing from the others in that it was painted. A verandah, shut in with mosquito netting, surrounded it. McTeague dropped his blanket roll on a lumber pile outside, and came up and knocked at the open door. Some one called to him to come in.

He adjusted his blanket roll over his shoulder and walked down the road. Finally, he stopped again. He stood in front of a low, one-story building that was different from the others because it was painted. A porch, enclosed with mosquito netting, surrounded it. McTeague dropped his blanket roll on a pile of lumber outside and approached the open door, where someone called for him to come in.

McTeague entered, rolling his eyes about him, noting the changes that had been made since he had last seen this place. A partition had been knocked down, making one big room out of the two former small ones. A counter and railing stood inside the door. There was a telephone on the wall. In one corner he also observed a stack of surveyor's instruments; a big drawing-board straddled on spindle legs across one end of the room, a mechanical drawing of some kind, no doubt the plan of the mine, unrolled upon it; a chromo representing a couple of peasants in a ploughed field (Millet's “Angelus”) was nailed unframed upon the wall, and hanging from the same wire nail that secured one of its corners in place was a bullion bag and a cartridge belt with a loaded revolver in the pouch.

McTeague walked in, rolling his eyes around, noticing the updates made since he last visited this place. A wall had been taken down, combining the two small rooms into one large space. There was a counter and railing just inside the door. A telephone hung on the wall. In one corner, he also spotted a stack of surveyor's tools; a big drawing board on spindle legs sat at one end of the room, with a mechanical drawing of some sort, probably the mine's plan, spread out on it; a print of a couple of farmers in a plowed field (Millet's “Angelus”) was nailed unframed to the wall, and hanging from the same wire nail that held one of its corners was a bullion bag and a cartridge belt with a loaded revolver in the pouch.

The dentist approached the counter and leaned his elbows upon it. Three men were in the room—a tall, lean young man, with a thick head of hair surprisingly gray, who was playing with a half-grown great Dane puppy; another fellow about as young, but with a jaw almost as salient as McTeague's, stood at the letter-press taking a copy of a letter; a third man, a little older than the other two, was pottering over a transit. This latter was massively built, and wore overalls and low boots streaked and stained and spotted in every direction with gray mud. The dentist looked slowly from one to the other; then at length, “Is the foreman about?” he asked.

The dentist walked up to the counter and rested his elbows on it. Three men were in the room—a tall, lean young man with a surprisingly gray head of hair who was playing with a half-grown Great Dane puppy; another guy about the same age, but with a jawline almost as prominent as McTeague's, was at the printing press taking a copy of a letter; and a third man, slightly older than the other two, was fiddling with a transit. This last guy was built solidly, wearing overalls and low boots that were streaked, stained, and spotted with gray mud. The dentist looked slowly from one to the other, then finally asked, “Is the foreman around?”

The man in the muddy overalls came forward.

The guy in the dirty overalls stepped forward.

“What you want?”

"What do you want?"

He spoke with a strong German accent.

He spoke with a thick German accent.

The old invariable formula came back to McTeague on the instant.

The old, unchanging formula instantly returned to McTeague.

“What's the show for a job?”

“What's the show for a job?”

At once the German foreman became preoccupied, looking aimlessly out of the window. There was a silence.

Suddenly, the German foreman got lost in thought, staring blankly out the window. There was a pause.

“You hev been miner alretty?”

"You have been a miner already?"

“Yes, yes.”

"Yeah, sure."

“Know how to hendle pick'n shov'le?”

“Know how to handle a pick and shovel?”

“Yes, I know.”

"Yeah, I get it."

The other seemed unsatisfied. “Are you a 'cousin Jack'?”

The other looked unhappy. “Are you a 'cousin Jack'?”

The dentist grinned. This prejudice against Cornishmen he remembered too.

The dentist smiled. He remembered this bias against Cornishmen as well.

“No. American.”

“Nope. American.”

“How long sence you mine?”

“How long since you’ve been mine?”

“Oh, year or two.”

“Oh, a year or two.”

“Show your hends.” McTeague exhibited his hard, callused palms.

“Show your hands.” McTeague displayed his tough, callused palms.

“When ken you go to work? I want a chuck-tender on der night-shift.”

“When can you go to work? I want a chuck tender on the night shift.”

“I can tend a chuck. I'll go on to-night.”

“I can handle a challenge. I’ll keep going tonight.”

“What's your name?”

“What's your name?”

The dentist started. He had forgotten to be prepared for this.

The dentist began. He had forgotten to get ready for this.

“Huh? What?”

“Huh? What’s going on?”

“What's the name?”

“What's the name?”

McTeague's eye was caught by a railroad calendar hanging over the desk. There was no time to think.

McTeague's eye was drawn to a railroad calendar hanging above the desk. There was no time to think.

“Burlington,” he said, loudly.

"Burlington," he said, loudly.

The German took a card from a file and wrote it down.

The German took a card from a folder and wrote it down.

“Give dis card to der boarding-boss, down at der boarding-haus, den gome find me bei der mill at sex o'clock, und I set you to work.”

“Give this card to the boarding boss down at the boarding house, then come find me by the mill at six o'clock, and I'll get you to work.”

Straight as a homing pigeon, and following a blind and unreasoned instinct, McTeague had returned to the Big Dipper mine. Within a week's time it seemed to him as though he had never been away. He picked up his life again exactly where he had left it the day when his mother had sent him away with the travelling dentist, the charlatan who had set up his tent by the bunk house. The house McTeague had once lived in was still there, occupied by one of the shift bosses and his family. The dentist passed it on his way to and from the mine.

Straight as a homing pigeon, and following a blind and unreasoned instinct, McTeague returned to the Big Dipper mine. Within a week, it felt to him like he had never left. He picked up his life exactly where he had left it the day his mother sent him away with the traveling dentist, the fraud who had set up his tent by the bunkhouse. The house McTeague had once lived in was still there, occupied by one of the shift bosses and his family. The dentist passed it on his way to and from the mine.

He himself slept in the bunk house with some thirty others of his shift. At half-past five in the evening the cook at the boarding-house sounded a prolonged alarm upon a crowbar bent in the form of a triangle, that hung upon the porch of the boarding-house. McTeague rose and dressed, and with his shift had supper. Their lunch-pails were distributed to them. Then he made his way to the tunnel mouth, climbed into a car in the waiting ore train, and was hauled into the mine.

He slept in the bunkhouse with about thirty others from his shift. At 5:30 PM, the cook at the boarding house sounded a long alarm on a crowbar bent into the shape of a triangle that hung on the porch. McTeague got up and got dressed, then had dinner with his shift. They were given their lunch pails. After that, he headed to the entrance of the tunnel, climbed into a car on the waiting ore train, and was pulled into the mine.

Once inside, the hot evening air turned to a cool dampness, and the forest odors gave place to the smell of stale dynamite smoke, suggestive of burning rubber. A cloud of steam came from McTeague's mouth; underneath, the water swashed and rippled around the car-wheels, while the light from the miner's candlesticks threw wavering blurs of pale yellow over the gray rotting quartz of the roof and walls. Occasionally McTeague bent down his head to avoid the lagging of the roof or the projections of an overhanging shute. From car to car all along the line the miners called to one another as the train trundled along, joshing and laughing.

Once inside, the hot evening air transformed into a cool dampness, and the forest scents were replaced by the smell of stale dynamite smoke, reminiscent of burning rubber. A cloud of steam escaped from McTeague's mouth; beneath it, the water sloshed and rippled around the train wheels, while the light from the miners' candlesticks cast flickering patches of pale yellow over the gray, decaying quartz of the ceiling and walls. Occasionally, McTeague bent down to avoid hitting his head on the low roof or the protruding edges of an overhead chute. As the train moved along, miners called out to each other from car to car, joking and laughing.

A mile from the entrance the train reached the breast where McTeague's gang worked. The men clambered from the cars and took up the labor where the day shift had left it, burrowing their way steadily through a primeval river bed.

A mile from the entrance, the train arrived at the area where McTeague's crew was working. The men climbed out of the cars and picked up the work where the day shift had left off, steadily digging their way through an ancient riverbed.

The candlesticks thrust into the crevices of the gravel strata lit up faintly the half dozen moving figures befouled with sweat and with wet gray mould. The picks struck into the loose gravel with a yielding shock. The long-handled shovels clinked amidst the piles of bowlders and scraped dully in the heaps of rotten quartz. The Burly drill boring for blasts broke out from time to time in an irregular chug-chug, chug-chug, while the engine that pumped the water from the mine coughed and strangled at short intervals.

The candle holders stuck into the cracks of the gravel layers faintly illuminated the half dozen figures covered in sweat and wet gray mold. The picks hit the loose gravel with a dull thud. The long-handled shovels clinked among the piles of boulders and scraped heavily against the heaps of rotten quartz. The bulky drill, making holes for blasts, occasionally let out an uneven chug-chug, chug-chug, while the engine pumping water from the mine sputtered and choked at short intervals.

McTeague tended the chuck. In a way he was the assistant of the man who worked the Burly. It was his duty to replace the drills in the Burly, putting in longer ones as the hole got deeper and deeper. From time to time he rapped the drill with a pole-pick when it stuck fast or fitchered.

McTeague took care of the chuck. In a way, he was the assistant to the person operating the Burly. His job was to change the drills in the Burly, using longer ones as the hole became deeper and deeper. Occasionally, he tapped the drill with a pole pick when it got stuck or jammed.

Once it even occurred to him that there was a resemblance between his present work and the profession he had been forced to abandon. In the Burly drill he saw a queer counterpart of his old-time dental engine; and what were the drills and chucks but enormous hoe excavators, hard bits, and burrs? It was the same work he had so often performed in his “Parlors,” only magnified, made monstrous, distorted, and grotesqued, the caricature of dentistry.

Once, he even thought about how similar his current job was to the profession he had been forced to leave behind. In the Burly drill, he saw a strange version of his old dental equipment; and what were the drills and chucks but huge hoe excavators, tough bits, and burrs? It was the same work he had often done in his “Parlors,” just blown up, made monstrous, twisted, and exaggerated, like a parody of dentistry.

He passed his nights thus in the midst of the play of crude and simple forces—the powerful attacks of the Burly drills; the great exertions of bared, bent backs overlaid with muscle; the brusque, resistless expansion of dynamite; and the silent, vast, Titanic force, mysterious and slow, that cracked the timbers supporting the roof of the tunnel, and that gradually flattened the lagging till it was thin as paper.

He spent his nights surrounded by raw and basic forces—the strong punches of the Burly drills; the intense efforts of muscular backs, bent and exposed; the abrupt, unstoppable power of dynamite; and the silent, massive, mysterious force that cracked the beams holding up the tunnel roof, slowly flattening the lagging until it was as thin as paper.

The life pleased the dentist beyond words. The still, colossal mountains took him back again like a returning prodigal, and vaguely, without knowing why, he yielded to their influence—their immensity, their enormous power, crude and blind, reflecting themselves in his own nature, huge, strong, brutal in its simplicity. And this, though he only saw the mountains at night. They appeared far different then than in the daytime. At twelve o'clock he came out of the mine and lunched on the contents of his dinner-pail, sitting upon the embankment of the track, eating with both hands, and looking around him with a steady ox-like gaze. The mountains rose sheer from every side, heaving their gigantic crests far up into the night, the black peaks crowding together, and looking now less like beasts than like a company of cowled giants. In the daytime they were silent; but at night they seemed to stir and rouse themselves. Occasionally the stamp-mill stopped, its thunder ceasing abruptly. Then one could hear the noises that the mountains made in their living. From the cañón, from the crowding crests, from the whole immense landscape, there rose a steady and prolonged sound, coming from all sides at once. It was that incessant and muffled roar which disengages itself from all vast bodies, from oceans, from cities, from forests, from sleeping armies, and which is like the breathing of an infinitely great monster, alive, palpitating.

The life thrilled the dentist beyond words. The still, massive mountains welcomed him back like a returning prodigal, and somehow, without knowing why, he succumbed to their influence—their vastness, their immense, raw power, reflecting his own nature, large, strong, and brutally simple. And this was true even though he only saw the mountains at night. They looked completely different then than during the day. At midnight, he came out of the mine and had lunch from his dinner-pail, sitting on the embankment of the track, eating with both hands and surveying his surroundings with a steady, ox-like gaze. The mountains rose steeply on all sides, towering their gigantic peaks high into the night, the dark summits huddling together, appearing more like a group of hooded giants than beasts. During the day, they were silent; but at night, they seemed to come alive and stir. Occasionally, the stamp-mill would stop, its thundering sound cutting off suddenly. Then, you could hear the noises the mountains made in their existence. From the canyon, from the towering crests, from the entire vast landscape, a steady, lingering sound arose from all sides at once. It was that constant, muffled roar that comes from all vast bodies—oceans, cities, forests, sleeping armies—and is like the breathing of an infinitely large monster, alive and pulsing.

McTeague returned to his work. At six in the morning his shift was taken off, and he went out of the mine and back to the bunk house. All day long he slept, flung at length upon the strong-smelling blankets—slept the dreamless sleep of exhaustion, crushed and overpowered with the work, flat and prone upon his belly, till again in the evening the cook sounded the alarm upon the crowbar bent into a triangle.

McTeague went back to his work. At six in the morning, his shift ended, and he left the mine to head back to the bunkhouse. He slept all day, sprawled out on the strong-smelling blankets—experiencing the dreamless sleep of exhaustion, completely worn out from the work, lying flat on his stomach, until in the evening when the cook sounded the alarm using a crowbar bent into a triangle.

Every alternate week the shifts were changed. The second week McTeague's shift worked in the daytime and slept at night. Wednesday night of this second week the dentist woke suddenly. He sat up in his bed in the bunk house, looking about him from side to side; an alarm clock hanging on the wall, over a lantern, marked half-past three.

Every other week the shifts were adjusted. During the second week, McTeague's shift worked during the day and slept at night. On Wednesday night of this second week, the dentist woke up suddenly. He sat up in his bed in the bunkhouse, looking around from side to side; an alarm clock hanging on the wall above a lantern showed half-past three.

“What was it?” muttered the dentist. “I wonder what it was.” The rest of the shift were sleeping soundly, filling the room with the rasping sound of snoring. Everything was in its accustomed place; nothing stirred. But for all that McTeague got up and lit his miner's candlestick and went carefully about the room, throwing the light into the dark corners, peering under all the beds, including his own. Then he went to the door and stepped outside. The night was warm and still; the moon, very low, and canted on her side like a galleon foundering. The camp was very quiet; nobody was in sight. “I wonder what it was,” muttered the dentist. “There was something—why did I wake up? Huh?” He made a circuit about the bunk house, unusually alert, his small eyes twinkling rapidly, seeing everything. All was quiet. An old dog who invariably slept on the steps of the bunk house had not even wakened. McTeague went back to bed, but did not sleep.

“What was that?” muttered the dentist. “I wonder what it was.” The rest of the team was sleeping soundly, filling the room with the sound of snoring. Everything was in its usual place; nothing was moving. Despite that, McTeague got up, lit his miner’s candlestick, and carefully moved around the room, shining the light into the dark corners and checking under all the beds, including his own. Then he went to the door and stepped outside. The night was warm and still; the moon hung low, tilted to the side like a sinking ship. The camp was very quiet; no one was in sight. “I wonder what it was,” muttered the dentist. “There was something—why did I wake up? Huh?” He walked around the bunkhouse, unusually alert, his small eyes darting around, taking everything in. It was all quiet. An old dog that always slept on the steps of the bunkhouse hadn’t even stirred. McTeague went back to bed but couldn’t sleep.

“There was SOMETHING,” he muttered, looking in a puzzled way at his canary in the cage that hung from the wall at his bedside; “something. What was it? There is something NOW. There it is again—the same thing.” He sat up in bed with eyes and ears strained. “What is it? I don' know what it is. I don' hear anything, an' I don' see anything. I feel something—right now; feel it now. I wonder—I don' know—I don' know.”

“There was SOMETHING,” he muttered, looking confusedly at his canary in the cage hanging from the wall by his bed; “something. What was it? There’s something NOW. There it is again—the same thing.” He sat up in bed, his eyes and ears alert. “What is it? I don’t know what it is. I can’t hear anything, and I can’t see anything. I feel something—right now; feel it now. I wonder—I don’t know—I don’t know.”

Once more he got up, and this time dressed himself. He made a complete tour of the camp, looking and listening, for what he did not know. He even went to the outskirts of the camp and for nearly half an hour watched the road that led into the camp from the direction of Iowa Hill. He saw nothing; not even a rabbit stirred. He went to bed.

Once again, he got up, and this time he put on his clothes. He took a full walk around the camp, looking and listening for something he couldn’t quite identify. He even went to the edge of the camp and spent nearly half an hour watching the road that came into the camp from the Iowa Hill direction. He saw nothing; not even a rabbit moved. He went to bed.

But from this time on there was a change. The dentist grew restless, uneasy. Suspicion of something, he could not say what, annoyed him incessantly. He went wide around sharp corners. At every moment he looked sharply over his shoulder. He even went to bed with his clothes and cap on, and at every hour during the night would get up and prowl about the bunk house, one ear turned down the wind, his eyes gimleting the darkness. From time to time he would murmur:

But from that point on, things changed. The dentist became restless and uneasy. A suspicion of something he couldn’t quite pinpoint nagged at him constantly. He took wide turns around sharp corners. At every moment, he glanced over his shoulder. He even slept in his clothes and cap, getting up at all hours during the night to roam around the bunkhouse, one ear attuned to the wind, his eyes piercing the darkness. Occasionally, he would mutter:

“There's something. What is it? I wonder what it is.”

"There's something. What is it? I wonder what it is."

What strange sixth sense stirred in McTeague at this time? What animal cunning, what brute instinct clamored for recognition and obedience? What lower faculty was it that roused his suspicion, that drove him out into the night a score of times between dark and dawn, his head in the air, his eyes and ears keenly alert?

What strange intuition was stirring in McTeague at this moment? What animal instinct, what raw intuition was demanding to be acknowledged? What primal sense was it that triggered his suspicion, pushing him out into the night countless times between darkness and dawn, his head held high, his eyes and ears sharply tuned in?

One night as he stood on the steps of the bunk house, peering into the shadows of the camp, he uttered an exclamation as of a man suddenly enlightened. He turned back into the house, drew from under his bed the blanket roll in which he kept his money hid, and took the canary down from the wall. He strode to the door and disappeared into the night. When the sheriff of Placer County and the two deputies from San Francisco reached the Big Dipper mine, McTeague had been gone two days.

One night, as he stood on the steps of the bunkhouse, looking into the shadows of the camp, he exclaimed as if he had just had a realization. He went back inside the house, pulled out from under his bed the blanket roll where he kept his money hidden, and took the canary down from the wall. He walked to the door and vanished into the night. By the time the sheriff of Placer County and the two deputies from San Francisco arrived at the Big Dipper mine, McTeague had been gone for two days.





CHAPTER 21

“Well,” said one of the deputies, as he backed the horse into the shafts of the buggy in which the pursuers had driven over from the Hill, “we've about as good as got him. It isn't hard to follow a man who carries a bird cage with him wherever he goes.”

“Well,” said one of the deputies, as he backed the horse into the shafts of the buggy that the pursuers had driven over from the Hill, “we've almost got him. It’s not hard to track someone who carries a birdcage with him everywhere he goes.”

McTeague crossed the mountains on foot the Friday and Saturday of that week, going over through Emigrant Gap, following the line of the Overland railroad. He reached Reno Monday night. By degrees a vague plan of action outlined itself in the dentist's mind.

McTeague crossed the mountains on foot that Friday and Saturday, going through Emigrant Gap and following the Overland railroad route. He arrived in Reno on Monday night. Gradually, a vague plan of action started to form in the dentist's mind.

“Mexico,” he muttered to himself. “Mexico, that's the place. They'll watch the coast and they'll watch the Eastern trains, but they won't think of Mexico.”

“Mexico,” he muttered to himself. “Mexico, that’s the spot. They’ll keep an eye on the coast and they’ll monitor the Eastern trains, but they won’t consider Mexico.”

The sense of pursuit which had harassed him during the last week of his stay at the Big Dipper mine had worn off, and he believed himself to be very cunning.

The feeling of being hunted that had troubled him during the last week of his time at the Big Dipper mine had faded, and he thought of himself as quite clever.

“I'm pretty far ahead now, I guess,” he said. At Reno he boarded a south-bound freight on the line of the Carson and Colorado railroad, paying for a passage in the caboose. “Freights don' run on schedule time,” he muttered, “and a conductor on a passenger train makes it his business to study faces. I'll stay with this train as far as it goes.”

“I'm pretty far ahead now, I guess,” he said. At Reno, he got on a south-bound freight train on the Carson and Colorado railroad, paying for a ride in the caboose. “Freight trains don’t run on a set schedule,” he muttered, “and a conductor on a passenger train makes it his business to recognize faces. I'll stick with this train as far as it goes.”

The freight worked slowly southward, through western Nevada, the country becoming hourly more and more desolate and abandoned. After leaving Walker Lake the sage-brush country began, and the freight rolled heavily over tracks that threw off visible layers of heat. At times it stopped whole half days on sidings or by water tanks, and the engineer and fireman came back to the caboose and played poker with the conductor and train crew. The dentist sat apart, behind the stove, smoking pipe after pipe of cheap tobacco. Sometimes he joined in the poker games. He had learned poker when a boy at the mine, and after a few deals his knowledge returned to him; but for the most part he was taciturn and unsociable, and rarely spoke to the others unless spoken to first. The crew recognized the type, and the impression gained ground among them that he had “done for” a livery-stable keeper at Truckee and was trying to get down into Arizona.

The freight moved slowly south through western Nevada, the landscape becoming more desolate and abandoned with each hour. After passing Walker Lake, the sagebrush terrain began, and the freight rolled heavily over tracks that radiated waves of heat. At times, it would stop for half a day on sidings or near water tanks, while the engineer and fireman returned to the caboose to play poker with the conductor and the rest of the crew. The dentist sat off to the side, behind the stove, smoking pipe after pipe of cheap tobacco. Occasionally, he joined in the poker games. He had learned to play poker as a boy at the mine, and after a few hands, his skills returned; but mostly he was quiet and standoffish, rarely speaking to anyone unless they spoke to him first. The crew recognized the type, and it became a shared belief among them that he was on the run after having taken care of a livery-stable owner in Truckee and was trying to make his way to Arizona.

McTeague heard two brakemen discussing him one night as they stood outside by the halted train. “The livery-stable keeper called him a bastard; that's what Picachos told me,” one of them remarked, “and started to draw his gun; an' this fellar did for him with a hayfork. He's a horse doctor, this chap is, and the livery-stable keeper had got the law on him so's he couldn't practise any more, an' he was sore about it.”

McTeague heard two brakemen talking about him one night as they stood outside by the stopped train. “The livery-stable owner called him a bastard; that's what Picachos told me,” one of them said, “and started to pull his gun; and this guy took him out with a hayfork. He's a horse doctor, this guy is, and the livery-stable owner had the law on him so he couldn't practice anymore, and he was really upset about it.”

Near a place called Queen's the train reentered California, and McTeague observed with relief that the line of track which had hitherto held westward curved sharply to the south again. The train was unmolested; occasionally the crew fought with a gang of tramps who attempted to ride the brake beams, and once in the northern part of Inyo County, while they were halted at a water tank, an immense Indian buck, blanketed to the ground, approached McTeague as he stood on the roadbed stretching his legs, and without a word presented to him a filthy, crumpled letter. The letter was to the effect that the buck Big Jim was a good Indian and deserving of charity; the signature was illegible. The dentist stared at the letter, returned it to the buck, and regained the train just as it started. Neither had spoken; the buck did not move from his position, and fully five minutes afterward, when the slow-moving freight was miles away, the dentist looked back and saw him still standing motionless between the rails, a forlorn and solitary point of red, lost in the immensity of the surrounding white blur of the desert.

Near a place called Queen's, the train reentered California, and McTeague noticed with relief that the track, which had been heading west, sharply curved back to the south. The train was undisturbed; occasionally, the crew had to deal with a group of tramps trying to ride the brake beams. Once, in the northern part of Inyo County, while they stopped at a water tank, a huge Indian man, wrapped in a blanket, approached McTeague as he stood on the roadbed stretching his legs and silently handed him a dirty, crumpled letter. The letter stated that the Indian, Big Jim, was a good person and deserving of charity, but the signature was unreadable. The dentist stared at the letter, handed it back to the man, and got back on the train just as it was about to leave. Neither of them had spoken; the Indian remained still, and fully five minutes later, when the slow-moving freight was miles away, the dentist looked back and saw him still standing motionless between the tracks, a lonely and solitary figure of red, lost in the vast white blur of the desert surrounding him.

At length the mountains began again, rising up on either side of the track; vast, naked hills of white sand and red rock, spotted with blue shadows. Here and there a patch of green was spread like a gay table-cloth over the sand. All at once Mount Whitney leaped over the horizon. Independence was reached and passed; the freight, nearly emptied by now, and much shortened, rolled along the shores of Owen Lake. At a place called Keeler it stopped definitely. It was the terminus of the road.

At last, the mountains reappeared, towering on both sides of the track; massive, bare hills of white sand and red rock, speckled with blue shadows. Occasionally, a patch of green spread out like a colorful tablecloth over the sand. Suddenly, Mount Whitney sprang into view on the horizon. Independence was reached and passed; the freight, mostly unloaded by now and much smaller, rolled along the shores of Owen Lake. It came to a permanent stop at a place called Keeler. It was the end of the line.

The town of Keeler was a one-street town, not unlike Iowa Hill—the post-office, the bar and hotel, the Odd Fellows' Hall, and the livery stable being the principal buildings.

The town of Keeler was a single-street town, similar to Iowa Hill—the post office, the bar and hotel, the Odd Fellows' Hall, and the livery stable were the main buildings.

“Where to now?” muttered McTeague to himself as he sat on the edge of the bed in his room in the hotel. He hung the canary in the window, filled its little bathtub, and watched it take its bath with enormous satisfaction. “Where to now?” he muttered again. “This is as far as the railroad goes, an' it won' do for me to stay in a town yet a while; no, it won' do. I got to clear out. Where to? That's the word, where to? I'll go down to supper now”—He went on whispering his thoughts aloud, so that they would take more concrete shape in his mind—“I'll go down to supper now, an' then I'll hang aroun' the bar this evening till I get the lay of this land. Maybe this is fruit country, though it looks more like a cattle country. Maybe it's a mining country. If it's a mining country,” he continued, puckering his heavy eyebrows, “if it's a mining country, an' the mines are far enough off the roads, maybe I'd better get to the mines an' lay quiet for a month before I try to get any farther south.”

“Where to now?” McTeague muttered to himself as he sat on the edge of the bed in his hotel room. He hung the canary in the window, filled its little bathtub, and watched it take its bath with great satisfaction. “Where to now?” he muttered again. “This is as far as the railroad goes, and it won't do for me to stay in a town any longer; no, it won't do. I have to get out of here. Where to? That’s the question, where to? I'll go down to dinner now”—He kept whispering his thoughts aloud, so they would take on a clearer shape in his mind—“I'll go down to dinner now, and then I'll hang around the bar this evening until I figure out this place. Maybe this is fruit country, though it looks more like cattle country. Maybe it’s a mining area. If it’s a mining area,” he continued, furrowing his heavy eyebrows, “if it’s a mining area, and the mines are far enough off the roads, maybe I should head to the mines and lay low for a month before I try to go any farther south.”

He washed the cinders and dust of a week's railroading from his face and hair, put on a fresh pair of boots, and went down to supper. The dining-room was of the invariable type of the smaller interior towns of California. There was but one table, covered with oilcloth; rows of benches answered for chairs; a railroad map, a chromo with a gilt frame protected by mosquito netting, hung on the walls, together with a yellowed photograph of the proprietor in Masonic regalia. Two waitresses whom the guests—all men—called by their first names, came and went with large trays.

He washed off the soot and dust from a week of working on the railroad from his face and hair, put on a fresh pair of boots, and headed down to dinner. The dining room had the typical setup of smaller towns in California. There was just one table covered with oilcloth; rows of benches served as seats; a railroad map and a framed print protected by mosquito netting hung on the walls, along with a faded photograph of the owner in Masonic regalia. Two waitresses, whom the all-male guests addressed by their first names, moved around with large trays.

Through the windows outside McTeague observed a great number of saddle horses tied to trees and fences. Each one of these horses had a riata on the pommel of the saddle. He sat down to the table, eating his thick hot soup, watching his neighbors covertly, listening to everything that was said. It did not take him long to gather that the country to the east and south of Keeler was a cattle country.

Through the windows, McTeague noticed a lot of saddle horses tied to trees and fences. Each horse had a lasso on the saddle. He sat down at the table, eating his thick, hot soup, watching his neighbors discreetly and listening to everything being said. It didn't take him long to figure out that the area to the east and south of Keeler was cattle country.

Not far off, across a range of hills, was the Panamint Valley, where the big cattle ranges were. Every now and then this name was tossed to and fro across the table in the flow of conversation—“Over in the Panamint.” “Just going down for a rodeo in the Panamint.” “Panamint brands.” “Has a range down in the Panamint.” Then by and by the remark, “Hoh, yes, Gold Gulch, they're down to good pay there. That's on the other side of the Panamint Range. Peters came in yesterday and told me.”

Not far away, across a set of hills, was the Panamint Valley, where the large cattle ranches were. Every now and then, this name came up in conversation—“Over in the Panamint.” “Just heading down for a rodeo in the Panamint.” “Panamint brands.” “Has a ranch down in the Panamint.” Then eventually someone remarked, “Oh, yeah, Gold Gulch, they’re getting good returns there. That’s on the other side of the Panamint Range. Peters came by yesterday and told me.”

McTeague turned to the speaker.

McTeague faced the speaker.

“Is that a gravel mine?” he asked.

"Is that a gravel pit?" he asked.

“No, no, quartz.”

“No, no, it's quartz.”

“I'm a miner; that's why I asked.”

“I'm a miner; that's why I asked.”

“Well I've mined some too. I had a hole in the ground meself, but she was silver; and when the skunks at Washington lowered the price of silver, where was I? Fitchered, b'God!”

“Well, I've mined some too. I had a hole in the ground myself, but it was silver; and when the idiots in Washington lowered the price of silver, where was I? Finished, I swear!”

“I was looking for a job.”

“I was looking for a job.”

“Well, it's mostly cattle down here in the Panamint, but since the strike over at Gold Gulch some of the boys have gone prospecting. There's gold in them damn Panamint Mountains. If you can find a good long 'contact' of country rocks you ain't far from it. There's a couple of fellars from Redlands has located four claims around Gold Gulch. They got a vein eighteen inches wide, an' Peters says you can trace it for more'n a thousand feet. Were you thinking of prospecting over there?”

“Well, it’s mostly cattle around here in the Panamint, but since the strike at Gold Gulch, some of the guys have gone looking for gold. There’s gold in those damn Panamint Mountains. If you can find a good long stretch of country rocks, you’re not far from it. There are a couple of guys from Redlands who have staked four claims near Gold Gulch. They found a vein that’s eighteen inches wide, and Peters says you can follow it for more than a thousand feet. Were you thinking about prospecting over there?”

“Well, well, I don' know, I don' know.”

“Well, well, I don't know, I don't know.”

“Well, I'm going over to the other side of the range day after t'morrow after some ponies of mine, an' I'm going to have a look around. You say you've been a miner?”

“Well, I'm heading over to the other side of the range the day after tomorrow to check on some of my ponies, and I'm going to take a look around. You say you've worked as a miner?”

“Yes, yes.”

"Yep, yep."

“If you're going over that way, you might come along and see if we can't find a contact, or copper sulphurets, or something. Even if we don't find color we may find silver-bearing galena.” Then, after a pause, “Let's see, I didn't catch your name.”

“If you're heading that way, why not come along and see if we can find a contact, or copper sulphurets, or something? Even if we don't find any color, we might come across silver-bearing galena.” Then, after a pause, “By the way, I didn’t catch your name.”

“Huh? My name's Carter,” answered McTeague, promptly. Why he should change his name again the dentist could not say. “Carter” came to his mind at once, and he answered without reflecting that he had registered as “Burlington” when he had arrived at the hotel.

“Huh? My name's Carter,” McTeague replied quickly. He couldn’t figure out why he would change his name again. “Carter” popped into his head immediately, and he responded without realizing that he had signed in as “Burlington” when he checked into the hotel.

“Well, my name's Cribbens,” answered the other. The two shook hands solemnly.

“Well, my name's Cribbens,” the other replied. The two shook hands seriously.

“You're about finished?” continued Cribbens, pushing back. “Le's go out in the bar an' have a drink on it.”

“Are you almost done?” Cribbens asked, leaning back. “Let’s go out to the bar and have a drink to celebrate.”

“Sure, sure,” said the dentist.

"Yeah, yeah," said the dentist.

The two sat up late that night in a corner of the barroom discussing the probability of finding gold in the Panamint hills. It soon became evident that they held differing theories. McTeague clung to the old prospector's idea that there was no way of telling where gold was until you actually saw it. Cribbens had evidently read a good many books upon the subject, and had already prospected in something of a scientific manner.

The two stayed up late that night in a corner of the bar, talking about the chances of finding gold in the Panamint hills. It quickly became clear that they had different views. McTeague stuck to the old prospector's belief that there was no way to know where gold was until you actually found it. Cribbens had clearly read a lot of books on the topic and had already looked for gold in a more methodical way.

“Shucks!” he exclaimed. “Gi' me a long distinct contact between sedimentary and igneous rocks, an' I'll sink a shaft without ever SEEING 'color.'”

“Wow!” he exclaimed. “Give me a clear, long contact between sedimentary and igneous rocks, and I'll sink a shaft without ever SEEING 'color.'”

The dentist put his huge chin in the air. “Gold is where you find it,” he returned, doggedly.

The dentist lifted his chin high. “Gold is where you find it,” he replied, stubbornly.

“Well, it's my idea as how pardners ought to work along different lines,” said Cribbens. He tucked the corners of his mustache into his mouth and sucked the tobacco juice from them. For a moment he was thoughtful, then he blew out his mustache abruptly, and exclaimed:

“Well, it's my idea about how partners should operate differently,” said Cribbens. He tucked the ends of his mustache into his mouth and sucked the tobacco juice from them. For a moment, he seemed deep in thought, then he puffed out his mustache suddenly and exclaimed:

“Say, Carter, le's make a go of this. You got a little cash I suppose—fifty dollars or so?”

“Hey, Carter, let's give this a shot. You have some cash, right—around fifty dollars or so?”

“Huh? Yes—I—I—”

“Huh? Yeah—I—I—”

“Well, I got about fifty. We'll go pardners on the proposition, an' we'll dally 'round the range yonder an' see what we can see. What do you say?”

"Well, I have about fifty. We'll partner up on the idea, and we'll hang around the range over there and see what we can find. What do you think?"

“Sure, sure,” answered the dentist.

"Sure, sure," said the dentist.

“Well, it's a go then, hey?”

“Well, it's a plan then, right?”

“That's the word.”

“That’s the word.”

“Well, le's have a drink on it.”

"Well, let's have a drink to that."

They drank with profound gravity.

They drank seriously.

They fitted out the next day at the general merchandise store of Keeler—picks, shovels, prospectors' hammers, a couple of cradles, pans, bacon, flour, coffee, and the like, and they bought a burro on which to pack their kit.

They stocked up the next day at Keeler's general store—picks, shovels, prospectors' hammers, a couple of cradles, pans, bacon, flour, coffee, and so on, and they bought a burro to carry their supplies.

“Say, by jingo, you ain't got a horse,” suddenly exclaimed Cribbens as they came out of the store. “You can't get around this country without a pony of some kind.”

“Hey, wow, you don't have a horse,” Cribbens suddenly said as they stepped out of the store. “You can't get around this area without some kind of pony.”

Cribbens already owned and rode a buckskin cayuse that had to be knocked in the head and stunned before it could be saddled. “I got an extry saddle an' a headstall at the hotel that you can use,” he said, “but you'll have to get a horse.”

Cribbens already had a buckskin horse that needed to be knocked out before you could put a saddle on it. “I have an extra saddle and a bridle at the hotel that you can use,” he said, “but you'll need to find a horse.”

In the end the dentist bought a mule at the livery stable for forty dollars. It turned out to be a good bargain, however, for the mule was a good traveller and seemed actually to fatten on sage-brush and potato parings. When the actual transaction took place, McTeague had been obliged to get the money to pay for the mule out of the canvas sack. Cribbens was with him at the time, and as the dentist unrolled his blankets and disclosed the sack, whistled in amazement.

In the end, the dentist bought a mule at the livery stable for forty dollars. It turned out to be a good deal, though, because the mule was a great traveler and seemed to thrive on sagebrush and potato scraps. When the actual transaction happened, McTeague had to pull the money to pay for the mule out of the canvas sack. Cribbens was with him at the time, and as the dentist unrolled his blankets and revealed the sack, he whistled in surprise.

“An' me asking you if you had fifty dollars!” he exclaimed. “You carry your mine right around with you, don't you?”

“Are you kidding me, asking if you had fifty bucks?” he yelled. “You’ve got your money right there with you, don’t you?”

“Huh, I guess so,” muttered the dentist. “I—I just sold a claim I had up in El Dorado County,” he added.

“Huh, I guess so,” muttered the dentist. “I—I just sold a claim I had up in El Dorado County,” he added.

At five o'clock on a magnificent May morning the “pardners” jogged out of Keeler, driving the burro before them. Cribbens rode his cayuse, McTeague following in his rear on the mule.

At five o'clock on a gorgeous May morning, the "partners" jogged out of Keeler, leading the burro ahead of them. Cribbens rode his horse while McTeague followed behind on the mule.

“Say,” remarked Cribbens, “why in thunder don't you leave that fool canary behind at the hotel? It's going to be in your way all the time, an' it will sure die. Better break its neck an' chuck it.”

“Hey,” Cribbens said, “why on earth don’t you leave that stupid canary at the hotel? It's just going to be a hassle for you, and it’s definitely going to die. You might as well just break its neck and throw it away.”

“No, no,” insisted the dentist. “I've had it too long. I'll take it with me.”

“No, no,” the dentist insisted. “I've had it for too long. I’m taking it with me.”

“Well, that's the craziest idea I ever heard of,” remarked Cribbens, “to take a canary along prospecting. Why not kid gloves, and be done with it?”

“Well, that's the craziest idea I've ever heard,” Cribbens said, “taking a canary along while prospecting. Why not just wear kid gloves and be done with it?”

They travelled leisurely to the southeast during the day, following a well-beaten cattle road, and that evening camped on a spur of some hills at the head of the Panamint Valley where there was a spring. The next day they crossed the Panamint itself.

They traveled at a relaxed pace to the southeast during the day, following a well-worn cattle trail, and that evening set up camp on a ridge of some hills at the beginning of the Panamint Valley where there was a spring. The next day they crossed the Panamint itself.

“That's a smart looking valley,” observed the dentist.

“That's a nice-looking valley,” the dentist noted.

“NOW you're talking straight talk,” returned Cribbens, sucking his mustache. The valley was beautiful, wide, level, and very green. Everywhere were herds of cattle, scarcely less wild than deer. Once or twice cowboys passed them on the road, big-boned fellows, picturesque in their broad hats, hairy trousers, jingling spurs, and revolver belts, surprisingly like the pictures McTeague remembered to have seen. Everyone of them knew Cribbens, and almost invariably joshed him on his venture.

“NOW you’re speaking my language,” Cribbens replied, twirling his mustache. The valley was stunning, spacious, flat, and vividly green. Herds of cattle roamed everywhere, nearly as wild as deer. A few times, cowboys rode by on the road, big, rugged guys, charming in their wide-brimmed hats, rugged pants, clinking spurs, and holstered revolvers, looking just like the pictures McTeague remembered seeing. Every one of them knew Cribbens, and they almost always teased him about his venture.

“Say, Crib, ye'd best take a wagon train with ye to bring your dust back.”

“Hey, Crib, you should definitely take a wagon train with you to bring your money back.”

Cribbens resented their humor, and after they had passed, chewed fiercely on his mustache.

Cribbens didn't appreciate their jokes, and once they were gone, he angrily bit down on his mustache.

“I'd like to make a strike, b'God! if it was only to get the laugh on them joshers.”

“I'd love to make a move, for real! Even if it was just to get a laugh at those jokers.”

By noon they were climbing the eastern slope of the Panamint Range. Long since they had abandoned the road; vegetation ceased; not a tree was in sight. They followed faint cattle trails that led from one water hole to another. By degrees these water holes grew dryer and dryer, and at three o'clock Cribbens halted and filled their canteens.

By noon they were scaling the eastern slope of the Panamint Range. They had long since ditched the road; there was no vegetation, and not a single tree was in sight. They followed faint cattle tracks that connected one water hole to the next. Gradually, these water holes dried up more and more, and at three o'clock, Cribbens stopped to fill their canteens.

“There ain't any TOO much water on the other side,” he observed grimly.

“There isn't too much water on the other side,” he said grimly.

“It's pretty hot,” muttered the dentist, wiping his streaming forehead with the back of his hand.

“It's really hot,” muttered the dentist, wiping his sweaty forehead with the back of his hand.

“Huh!” snorted the other more grimly than ever. The motionless air was like the mouth of a furnace. Cribbens's pony lathered and panted. McTeague's mule began to droop his long ears. Only the little burro plodded resolutely on, picking the trail where McTeague could see but trackless sand and stunted sage. Towards evening Cribbens, who was in the lead, drew rein on the summit of the hills.

“Huh!” snorted the other, more grim than ever. The still air felt like the inside of a furnace. Cribbens's pony was lathered and panting. McTeague's mule started to droop its long ears. Only the little burro kept plodding on, following a path that McTeague could see as nothing more than endless sand and sparse sage. As evening approached, Cribbens, who was leading, pulled back on the reins at the top of the hills.

Behind them was the beautiful green Panamint Valley, but before and below them for miles and miles, as far as the eye could reach, a flat, white desert, empty even of sage-brush, unrolled toward the horizon. In the immediate foreground a broken system of arroyos, and little cañóns tumbled down to meet it. To the north faint blue hills shouldered themselves above the horizon.

Behind them was the beautiful green Panamint Valley, but before and below them for miles and miles, as far as the eye could see, a flat, white desert stretched out toward the horizon, completely devoid of sagebrush. In the immediate foreground, a broken network of arroyos and small canyons descended to meet it. To the north, faint blue hills rose above the horizon.

“Well,” observed Cribbens, “we're on the top of the Panamint Range now. It's along this eastern slope, right below us here, that we're going to prospect. Gold Gulch”—he pointed with the butt of his quirt—“is about eighteen or nineteen miles along here to the north of us. Those hills way over yonder to the northeast are the Telescope hills.”

“Well,” Cribbens remarked, “we're at the top of the Panamint Range now. It's along this eastern slope, right below us here, that we're going to prospect. Gold Gulch”—he pointed with the end of his quirt—“is about eighteen or nineteen miles north of us. Those hills over there to the northeast are the Telescope hills.”

“What do you call the desert out yonder?” McTeague's eyes wandered over the illimitable stretch of alkali that stretched out forever and forever to the east, to the north, and to the south.

“What do you call that desert over there?” McTeague's eyes roamed across the endless expanse of alkali that seemed to go on forever to the east, to the north, and to the south.

“That,” said Cribbens, “that's Death Valley.”

"That's Death Valley," Cribbens said.

There was a long pause. The horses panted irregularly, the sweat dripping from their heaving bellies. Cribbens and the dentist sat motionless in their saddles, looking out over that abominable desolation, silent, troubled.

There was a long pause. The horses panted unevenly, sweat dripping from their heaving bodies. Cribbens and the dentist sat still in their saddles, staring out over that horrible wasteland, silent and uneasy.

“God!” ejaculated Cribbens at length, under his breath, with a shake of his head. Then he seemed to rouse himself. “Well,” he remarked, “first thing we got to do now is to find water.”

“God!” Cribbens finally exclaimed quietly, shaking his head. Then he seemed to pull himself together. “Well,” he said, “the first thing we need to do now is find some water.”

This was a long and difficult task. They descended into one little cañón after another, followed the course of numberless arroyos, and even dug where there seemed indications of moisture, all to no purpose. But at length McTeague's mule put his nose in the air and blew once or twice through his nostrils.

This was a long and tough job. They went down one small canyon after another, tracked countless streams, and even dug where there were signs of moisture, all without success. But finally, McTeague's mule lifted its nose and snorted a couple of times through its nostrils.

“Smells it, the son of a gun!” exclaimed Cribbens. The dentist let the animal have his head, and in a few minutes he had brought them to the bed of a tiny cañón where a thin stream of brackish water filtered over a ledge of rocks.

“Smell that, you rascal!” exclaimed Cribbens. The dentist let the animal roam free, and in a few minutes, he had taken them to the bottom of a small canyon where a thin stream of salty water flowed over a ledge of rocks.

“We'll camp here,” observed Cribbens, “but we can't turn the horses loose. We'll have to picket 'em with the lariats. I saw some loco-weed back here a piece, and if they get to eating that, they'll sure go plum crazy. The burro won't eat it, but I wouldn't trust the others.”

“We'll camp here,” Cribbens said, “but we can't let the horses roam free. We'll need to tie them up with the lariats. I saw some loco-weed a little ways back, and if they start eating that, they'll definitely go completely nuts. The burro won't touch it, but I wouldn't trust the others.”

A new life began for McTeague. After breakfast the “pardners” separated, going in opposite directions along the slope of the range, examining rocks, picking and chipping at ledges and bowlders, looking for signs, prospecting. McTeague went up into the little cañóns where the streams had cut through the bed rock, searching for veins of quartz, breaking out this quartz when he had found it, pulverizing and panning it. Cribbens hunted for “contacts,” closely examining country rocks and out-crops, continually on the lookout for spots where sedimentary and igneous rock came together.

A new chapter started for McTeague. After breakfast, the "partners" split up, heading in opposite directions along the slope of the range, checking out rocks, picking and chipping at ledges and boulders, searching for clues, and prospecting. McTeague ventured into the small canyons where the streams had cut through the bedrock, looking for quartz veins, breaking out the quartz when he found it, and crushing and panning it. Cribbens looked for "contacts," carefully examining the surrounding rocks and outcrops, always on the lookout for places where sedimentary and igneous rock intersected.

One day, after a week of prospecting, they met unexpectedly on the slope of an arroyo. It was late in the afternoon. “Hello, pardner,” exclaimed Cribbens as he came down to where McTeague was bending over his pan. “What luck?”

One day, after a week of searching for gold, they ran into each other unexpectedly on the side of a creek. It was late in the afternoon. “Hey there, partner,” shouted Cribbens as he walked down to where McTeague was bent over his pan. “What’s the verdict?”

The dentist emptied his pan and straightened up. “Nothing, nothing. You struck anything?”

The dentist emptied his tray and stood up straight. “Nothing, nothing. Did you find anything?”

“Not a trace. Guess we might as well be moving towards camp.” They returned together, Cribbens telling the dentist of a group of antelope he had seen.

“Not a trace. I guess we might as well head back to camp.” They returned together, Cribbens telling the dentist about a group of antelope he had spotted.

“We might lay off to-morrow, an' see if we can plug a couple of them fellers. Antelope steak would go pretty well after beans an' bacon an' coffee week in an' week out.”

“We might take a break tomorrow and see if we can bag a couple of those guys. Antelope steak would really hit the spot after having beans, bacon, and coffee week in and week out.”

McTeague was answering, when Cribbens interrupted him with an exclamation of profound disgust. “I thought we were the first to prospect along in here, an' now look at that. Don't it make you sick?”

McTeague was responding when Cribbens interrupted him with a shout of deep disgust. “I thought we were the first ones to explore this area, and now look at that. Doesn’t it make you sick?”

He pointed out evidences of an abandoned prospector's camp just before them—charred ashes, empty tin cans, one or two gold-miner's pans, and a broken pick. “Don't that make you sick?” muttered Cribbens, sucking his mustache furiously. “To think of us mushheads going over ground that's been covered already! Say, pardner, we'll dig out of here to-morrow. I've been thinking, anyhow, we'd better move to the south; that water of ours is pretty low.”

He pointed out signs of an abandoned prospector's camp ahead of them—charred ashes, empty tin cans, a couple of gold-miner's pans, and a broken pick. “Doesn’t that make you sick?” muttered Cribbens, furiously sucking his mustache. “To think we're just going over ground that's already been worked! Look, partner, we’re getting out of here tomorrow. I’ve been thinking that we should move south; our water supply is running pretty low.”

“Yes, yes, I guess so,” assented the dentist. “There ain't any gold here.”

“Yeah, I guess that’s right,” the dentist agreed. “There’s no gold here.”

“Yes, there is,” protested Cribbens doggedly; “there's gold all through these hills, if we could only strike it. I tell you what, pardner, I got a place in mind where I'll bet no one ain't prospected—least not very many. There don't very many care to try an' get to it. It's over on the other side of Death Valley. It's called Gold Mountain, an' there's only one mine been located there, an' it's paying like a nitrate bed. There ain't many people in that country, because it's all hell to get into. First place, you got to cross Death Valley and strike the Armagosa Range fur off to the south. Well, no one ain't stuck on crossing the Valley, not if they can help it. But we could work down the Panamint some hundred or so miles, maybe two hundred, an' fetch around by the Armagosa River, way to the south'erd. We could prospect on the way. But I guess the Armagosa'd be dried up at this season. Anyhow,” he concluded, “we'll move camp to the south to-morrow. We got to get new feed an' water for the horses. We'll see if we can knock over a couple of antelope to-morrow, and then we'll scoot.”

“Yes, there is,” Cribbens insisted stubbornly; “there's gold all through these hills if we could just find it. I’m telling you, partner, I know a spot that I bet hardly anyone has explored—at least not many. Most people aren’t willing to try to get to it. It's on the other side of Death Valley. It's called Gold Mountain, and only one mine has been found there, and it's paying out like a nitrate field. There aren’t many people living in that area because it's a nightmare to get into. First off, you have to cross Death Valley and reach the Armagosa Range far down to the south. Well, nobody is eager to cross the Valley if they can avoid it. But we could travel down the Panamint for a hundred miles or so, maybe even two hundred, and come around by the Armagosa River, way down south. We could explore along the way. But I guess the Armagosa would be dried up this time of year. Anyway,” he finished, “we’ll move camp south tomorrow. We need to get new feed and water for the horses. Let’s see if we can take down a couple of antelope tomorrow, and then we’ll head out.”

“I ain't got a gun,” said the dentist; “not even a revolver. I—”

“I don’t have a gun,” said the dentist; “not even a revolver. I—”

“Wait a second,” said Cribbens, pausing in his scramble down the side of one of the smaller gulches. “Here's some slate here; I ain't seen no slate around here yet. Let's see where it goes to.”

“Hold on a minute,” said Cribbens, stopping his rush down the side of one of the smaller ravines. “There’s some slate here; I haven’t seen any slate around here before. Let’s see where it leads.”

McTeague followed him along the side of the gulch. Cribbens went on ahead, muttering to himself from time to time:

McTeague walked behind him along the edge of the gorge. Cribbens walked ahead, occasionally mumbling to himself:

“Runs right along here, even enough, and here's water too. Didn't know this stream was here; pretty near dry, though. Here's the slate again. See where it runs, pardner?”

“Runs right along here, pretty even, and there's water too. Didn't know this stream was here; it's almost dry, though. Here's the slate again. See where it flows, partner?”

“Look at it up there ahead,” said McTeague. “It runs right up over the back of this hill.”

“Look at it up there ahead,” said McTeague. “It goes right over the back of this hill.”

“That's right,” assented Cribbens. “Hi!” he shouted suddenly, “HERE'S A 'CONTACT,' and here it is again, and there, and yonder. Oh, look at it, will you? That's granodiorite on slate. Couldn't want it any more distinct than that. GOD! if we could only find the quartz between the two now.”

“That's right,” agreed Cribbens. “Hey!” he suddenly yelled, “HERE'S A 'CONTACT,' and here it is again, and over there, and way over there. Oh, check it out, will you? That's granodiorite on slate. You can't get it any clearer than that. Wow! if we could just find the quartz between the two now.”

“Well, there it is,” exclaimed McTeague. “Look on ahead there; ain't that quartz?”

“Well, there it is,” McTeague exclaimed. “Look up ahead; isn’t that quartz?”

“You're shouting right out loud,” vociferated Cribbens, looking where McTeague was pointing. His face went suddenly pale. He turned to the dentist, his eyes wide.

“You're shouting out loud,” yelled Cribbens, glancing at where McTeague was pointing. His face went suddenly pale. He turned to the dentist, his eyes wide.

“By God, pardner,” he exclaimed, breathlessly. “By God—” he broke off abruptly.

“By God, partner,” he exclaimed, out of breath. “By God—” he stopped suddenly.

“That's what you been looking for, ain't it?” asked the dentist.

“That's what you've been looking for, right?” asked the dentist.

“LOOKING for! LOOKING for!” Cribbens checked himself. “That's SLATE all right, and that's granodiorite, I know”—he bent down and examined the rock—“and here's the quartz between 'em; there can't be no mistake about that. Gi' me that hammer,” he cried, excitedly. “Come on, git to work. Jab into the quartz with your pick; git out some chunks of it.” Cribbens went down on his hands and knees, attacking the quartz vein furiously. The dentist followed his example, swinging his pick with enormous force, splintering the rocks at every stroke. Cribbens was talking to himself in his excitement.

“LOOKING for! LOOKING for!” Cribbens caught himself. “That's SLATE for sure, and that’s granodiorite, I know”—he leaned down to check the rock—“and here’s the quartz between them; there’s no way I could be wrong about that. Give me that hammer,” he yelled, excitedly. “Come on, let’s get to work. Hammer into the quartz with your pick; break off some chunks.” Cribbens dropped to his hands and knees, furiously attacking the quartz vein. The dentist followed his lead, swinging his pick with great force, shattering the rocks with every swing. Cribbens was talking to himself in his excitement.

“Got you THIS time, you son of a gun! By God! I guess we got you THIS time, at last. Looks like it, anyhow. GET a move on, pardner. There ain't anybody 'round, is there? Hey?” Without looking, he drew his revolver and threw it to the dentist. “Take the gun an' look around, pardner. If you see any son of a gun ANYWHERE, PLUG him. This yere's OUR claim. I guess we got it THIS tide, pardner. Come on.” He gathered up the chunks of quartz he had broken out, and put them in his hat and started towards their camp. The two went along with great strides, hurrying as fast as they could over the uneven ground.

“Got you THIS time, you jerk! Oh man! I think we finally got you THIS time. Looks like it, anyway. HURRY up, partner. There’s no one around, right? Hey?” Without looking, he pulled out his gun and tossed it to the dentist. “Take the gun and look around, partner. If you see any jerk ANYWHERE, TAKE him out. This here’s OUR claim. I think we got it THIS time, partner. Let’s go.” He picked up the pieces of quartz he had broken off, put them in his hat, and started towards their camp. The two hurried along, striding quickly over the uneven ground.

“I don' know,” exclaimed Cribbens, breathlessly, “I don' want to say too much. Maybe we're fooled. Lord, that damn camp's a long ways off. Oh, I ain't goin' to fool along this way. Come on, pardner.” He broke into a run. McTeague followed at a lumbering gallop. Over the scorched, parched ground, stumbling and tripping over sage-brush and sharp-pointed rocks, under the palpitating heat of the desert sun, they ran and scrambled, carrying the quartz lumps in their hats.

“I don’t know,” Cribbens exclaimed, out of breath, “I don’t want to say too much. Maybe we’re just kidding ourselves. Man, that damn camp is a long way off. Oh, I’m not going to mess around like this. Come on, partner.” He took off running. McTeague followed with a heavy gallop. Over the scorched, dry ground, stumbling and tripping over sagebrush and sharp rocks, under the blazing heat of the desert sun, they ran and scrambled, carrying the quartz lumps in their hats.

“See any 'COLOR' in it, pardner?” gasped Cribbens. “I can't, can you? 'Twouldn't be visible nohow, I guess. Hurry up. Lord, we ain't ever going to get to that camp.”

“Do you see any 'COLOR' in it, partner?” gasped Cribbens. “I can't, can you? It wouldn't be visible anyway, I guess. Hurry up. Man, we are never going to get to that camp.”

Finally they arrived. Cribbens dumped the quartz fragments into a pan.

Finally, they arrived. Cribbens tossed the quartz pieces into a pan.

“You pestle her, pardner, an' I'll fix the scales.” McTeague ground the lumps to fine dust in the iron mortar while Cribbens set up the tiny scales and got out the “spoons” from their outfit.

“You crush her, partner, and I’ll handle the scales.” McTeague ground the lumps into fine dust in the iron mortar while Cribbens set up the small scales and got out the “spoons” from their kit.

“That's fine enough,” Cribbens exclaimed, impatiently. “Now we'll spoon her. Gi' me the water.”

“That's good enough,” Cribbens said, impatiently. “Now we'll spoon-feed her. Give me the water.”

Cribbens scooped up a spoonful of the fine white powder and began to spoon it carefully. The two were on their hands and knees upon the ground, their heads close together, still panting with excitement and the exertion of their run.

Cribbens scooped up a spoonful of the fine white powder and started to spoon it carefully. The two were on their hands and knees on the ground, their heads close together, still catching their breath from the excitement and effort of their run.

“Can't do it,” exclaimed Cribbens, sitting back on his heels, “hand shakes so. YOU take it, pardner. Careful, now.”

"Can't do it," Cribbens said, sitting back on his heels, "my hands are shaking like crazy. You take it, partner. Be careful now."

McTeague took the horn spoon and began rocking it gently in his huge fingers, sluicing the water over the edge a little at a time, each movement washing away a little more of the powdered quartz. The two watched it with the intensest eagerness.

McTeague grabbed the horn spoon and started to gently rock it in his big fingers, letting the water spill over the edge slowly, each movement washing away a bit more of the powdered quartz. The two watched it with keen interest.

“Don't see it yet; don't see it yet,” whispered Cribbens, chewing his mustache. “LEETLE faster, pardner. That's the ticket. Careful, steady, now; leetle more, leetle more. Don't see color yet, do you?”

“Can't see it yet; can't see it yet,” whispered Cribbens, chewing on his mustache. “A little faster, partner. That's it. Easy and steady now; a little more, a little more. You still can’t see color, can you?”

The quartz sediment dwindled by degrees as McTeague spooned it steadily. Then at last a thin streak of a foreign substance began to show just along the edge. It was yellow.

The quartz sediment gradually decreased as McTeague scooped it steadily. Then finally, a thin line of an unfamiliar substance started to appear along the edge. It was yellow.

Neither spoke. Cribbens dug his nails into the sand, and ground his mustache between his teeth. The yellow streak broadened as the quartz sediment washed away. Cribbens whispered:

Neither said a word. Cribbens dug his nails into the sand and ground his mustache between his teeth. The yellow streak widened as the quartz sediment washed away. Cribbens whispered:

“We got it, pardner. That's gold.”

"We got it, partner. That's gold."

McTeague washed the last of the white quartz dust away, and let the water trickle after it. A pinch of gold, fine as flour, was left in the bottom of the spoon.

McTeague washed away the last of the white quartz dust and let the water trickle after it. A pinch of gold, as fine as flour, was left at the bottom of the spoon.

“There you are,” he said. The two looked at each other. Then Cribbens rose into the air with a great leap and a yell that could have been heard for half a mile.

“There you are,” he said. The two stared at each other. Then Cribbens jumped into the air with a loud shout that could’ve been heard for half a mile.

“Yee-e-ow! We GOT it, we struck it. Pardner, we got it. Out of sight. We're millionaires.” He snatched up his revolver and fired it with inconceivable rapidity. “PUT it there, old man,” he shouted, gripping McTeague's palm.

“Yee-e-ow! We got it, we hit the jackpot. Partner, we got it. Amazing. We're millionaires.” He grabbed his gun and fired it with unbelievable speed. “Put it there, old man,” he shouted, shaking McTeague's hand.

“That's gold, all right,” muttered McTeague, studying the contents of the spoon.

“That's gold, for sure,” muttered McTeague, studying the contents of the spoon.

“You bet your great-grandma's Cochin-China Chessy cat it's gold,” shouted Cribbens. “Here, now, we got a lot to do. We got to stake her out an' put up the location notice. We'll take our full acreage, you bet. You—we haven't weighed this yet. Where's the scales?” He weighed the pinch of gold with shaking hands. “Two grains,” he cried. “That'll run five dollars to the ton. Rich, it's rich; it's the richest kind of pay, pardner. We're millionaires. Why don't you say something? Why don't you get excited? Why don't you run around an' do something?”

“You bet your great-grandma's Cochin-China Chessy cat it's gold,” shouted Cribbens. “Alright, we have a lot to do. We need to mark out the claim and put up the location notice. We'll take our full share, you bet. We—we haven't weighed this yet. Where's the scales?” He weighed the small amount of gold with shaking hands. “Two grains,” he exclaimed. “That’ll be five dollars a ton. It’s rich, it’s really rich; it’s the best kind of payout, partner. We’re millionaires. Why aren’t you saying something? Why aren’t you excited? Why aren’t you running around and doing something?”

“Huh!” said McTeague, rolling his eyes. “Huh! I know, I know, we've struck it pretty rich.”

“Huh!” said McTeague, rolling his eyes. “Huh! I get it, I get it, we've hit the jackpot.”

“Come on,” exclaimed Cribbens, jumping up again. “We'll stake her out an' put up the location notice. Lord, suppose anyone should have come on her while we've been away.” He reloaded his revolver deliberately. “We'll drop HIM all right, if there's anyone fooling round there; I'll tell you those right now. Bring the rifle, pardner, an' if you see anyone, PLUG him, an' ask him what he wants afterward.”

“Come on,” shouted Cribbens, jumping up again. “We'll set her up and post the location notice. Man, what if someone had stumbled upon her while we were gone?” He reloaded his revolver carefully. “We'll take out whoever’s messing around out there; I can promise you that. Grab the rifle, partner, and if you see anyone, take them out, and then ask them what they want afterward.”

They hurried back to where they had made their discovery.

They rushed back to the spot where they had found what they were looking for.

“To think,” exclaimed Cribbens, as he drove the first stake, “to think those other mushheads had their camp within gunshot of her and never located her. Guess they didn't know the meaning of a 'contact.' Oh, I knew I was solid on 'contacts.'”

“To think,” Cribbens exclaimed as he drove the first stake, “to think those other idiots had their camp within shooting range of her and never found her. I guess they didn’t understand what a ‘contact’ means. Oh, I knew I was good with 'contacts.'”

They staked out their claim, and Cribbens put up the notice of location. It was dark before they were through. Cribbens broke off some more chunks of quarts in the vein.

They marked their territory, and Cribbens put up the location notice. It was dark before they finished. Cribbens broke off some more pieces of quartz from the vein.

“I'll spoon this too, just for the fun of it, when I get home,” he explained, as they tramped back to the camp.

“I'll spoon this too, just for fun, when I get home,” he said, as they walked back to the camp.

“Well,” said the dentist, “we got the laugh on those cowboys.”

“Well,” said the dentist, “we had the last laugh on those cowboys.”

“Have we?” shouted Cribbens. “HAVE we? Just wait and see the rush for this place when we tell 'em about it down in Keeler. Say, what'll we call her?”

“Have we?” shouted Cribbens. “HAVE we? Just wait and see the rush for this place when we tell them about it down in Keeler. Hey, what should we call her?”

“I don' know, I don' know.”

“I don’t know, I don’t know.”

“We might call her the 'Last Chance.' 'Twas our last chance, wasn't it? We'd 'a' gone antelope shooting tomorrow, and the next day we'd 'a'—say, what you stopping for?” he added, interrupting himself. “What's up?”

“We might call her the 'Last Chance.' It was our last chance, wasn't it? We would have gone antelope shooting tomorrow, and the day after we would have—say, why are you stopping?” he added, interrupting himself. “What's going on?”

The dentist had paused abruptly on the crest of a cañón. Cribbens, looking back, saw him standing motionless in his tracks.

The dentist had suddenly stopped at the top of a canyon. Cribbens, glancing back, saw him standing still in his place.

“What's up?” asked Cribbens a second time.

“What's up?” Cribbens asked.

McTeague slowly turned his head and looked over one shoulder, then over the other. Suddenly he wheeled sharply about, cocking the Winchester and tossing it to his shoulder. Cribbens ran back to his side, whipping out his revolver.

McTeague slowly turned his head, looking over one shoulder and then the other. Suddenly, he spun around sharply, cocking the Winchester and putting it on his shoulder. Cribbens ran back to his side, pulling out his revolver.

“What is it?” he cried. “See anybody?” He peered on ahead through the gathering twilight.

“What is it?” he shouted. “Do you see anyone?” He looked ahead through the dimming light.

“No, no.”

“Nope.”

“Hear anything?”

"Did you hear anything?"

“No, didn't hear anything.”

"No, I didn't hear anything."

“What is it then? What's up?”

“What is it then? What's going on?”

“I don' know, I don' know,” muttered the dentist, lowering the rifle. “There was something.”

“I don’t know, I don’t know,” mumbled the dentist, lowering the rifle. “There was something.”

“What?”

“What?”

“Something—didn't you notice?”

"Didn’t you notice something?"

“Notice what?”

"What's the notice about?"

“I don' know. Something—something or other.”

“I don’t know. Something—something or other.”

“Who? What? Notice what? What did you see?”

“Who? What? Notice what? What did you see?”

The dentist let down the hammer of the rifle.

The dentist lowered the rifle's hammer.

“I guess it wasn't anything,” he said rather foolishly.

“I guess it wasn't anything,” he said a bit foolishly.

“What d'you think you saw—anybody on the claim?”

“What do you think you saw—anyone on the claim?”

“I didn't see anything. I didn't hear anything either. I had an idea, that's all; came all of a sudden, like that. Something, I don' know what.”

“I didn't see or hear anything. I just had an idea, that’s all; it came out of nowhere, just like that. Something, I don’t know what.”

“I guess you just imagined something. There ain't anybody within twenty miles of us, I guess.”

“I guess you just imagined something. There’s no one within twenty miles of us, I guess.”

“Yes, I guess so, just imagined it, that's the word.”

“Yes, I think so, just imagined it, that's the right term.”

Half an hour later they had the fire going. McTeague was frying strips of bacon over the coals, and Cribbens was still chattering and exclaiming over their great strike. All at once McTeague put down the frying-pan.

Half an hour later, they had the fire going. McTeague was frying bacon strips over the coals, and Cribbens was still talking excitedly about their big strike. Suddenly, McTeague put down the frying pan.

“What's that?” he growled.

"What's that?" he grumbled.

“Hey? What's what?” exclaimed Cribbens, getting up.

“Hey? What’s going on?” exclaimed Cribbens, standing up.

“Didn't you notice something?”

“Didn’t you see anything?”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Off there.” The dentist made a vague gesture toward the eastern horizon. “Didn't you hear something—I mean see something—I mean—”

“Over there.” The dentist waved his hand vaguely toward the eastern horizon. “Didn’t you hear something—I mean see something—I mean—”

“What's the matter with you, pardner?”

“What’s up with you, partner?”

“Nothing. I guess I just imagined it.”

“Nothing. I guess I just made it up.”

But it was not imagination. Until midnight the partners lay broad awake, rolled in their blankets under the open sky, talking and discussing and making plans. At last Cribbens rolled over on his side and slept. The dentist could not sleep.

But it wasn't just imagination. Until midnight, the partners lay wide awake, wrapped in their blankets under the open sky, talking, discussing, and making plans. Finally, Cribbens turned onto his side and fell asleep. The dentist, however, could not sleep.

What! It was warning him again, that strange sixth sense, that obscure brute instinct. It was aroused again and clamoring to be obeyed. Here, in these desolate barren hills, twenty miles from the nearest human being, it stirred and woke and rowelled him to be moving on. It had goaded him to flight from the Big Dipper mine, and he had obeyed. But now it was different; now he had suddenly become rich; he had lighted on a treasure—a treasure far more valuable than the Big Dipper mine itself. How was he to leave that? He could not move on now. He turned about in his blankets. No, he would not move on. Perhaps it was his fancy, after all. He saw nothing, heard nothing. The emptiness of primeval desolation stretched from him leagues and leagues upon either hand. The gigantic silence of the night lay close over everything, like a muffling Titanic palm. Of what was he suspicious? In that treeless waste an object could be seen at half a day's journey distant. In that vast silence the click of a pebble was as audible as a pistol-shot. And yet there was nothing, nothing.

What! That strange sixth sense was warning him again, that mysterious instinct deep inside. It stirred again, demanding to be listened to. Here, in these desolate barren hills, twenty miles away from the nearest person, it awakened and urged him to keep moving. It had pushed him to flee from the Big Dipper mine, and he had gone along with it. But this time was different; he had suddenly struck it rich; he had found a treasure—one far more valuable than the Big Dipper mine itself. How could he leave that behind? He couldn’t move on now. He turned in his blankets. No, he wouldn’t move on. Maybe it was just his imagination after all. He saw nothing, heard nothing. The emptiness of primal desolation stretched out from him for miles and miles on either side. The immense silence of the night lay over everything like a massive hand. What was he suspicious of? In that treeless expanse, an object could be spotted half a day’s journey away. In that vast silence, the sound of a pebble clicking was as loud as a gunshot. And yet, there was nothing, nothing at all.

The dentist settled himself in his blankets and tried to sleep. In five minutes he was sitting up, staring into the blue-gray shimmer of the moonlight, straining his ears, watching and listening intently. Nothing was in sight. The browned and broken flanks of the Panamint hills lay quiet and familiar under the moon. The burro moved its head with a clinking of its bell; and McTeagues mule, dozing on three legs, changed its weight to another foot, with a long breath. Everything fell silent again.

The dentist wrapped himself in his blankets and tried to sleep. Within five minutes, he was sitting up, staring into the soft blue-gray glow of the moonlight, straining to hear, watching and listening carefully. There was nothing in sight. The worn and broken slopes of the Panamint hills lay still and familiar under the moonlight. The burro moved its head with a jingle of its bell; and McTeague's mule, dozing on three legs, shifted its weight to another foot with a long sigh. Then everything fell silent again.

“What is it?” muttered the dentist. “If I could only see something, hear something.”

“What is it?” the dentist muttered. “If only I could see something, hear something.”

He threw off the blankets, and, rising, climbed to the summit of the nearest hill and looked back in the direction in which he and Cribbens had travelled a fortnight before. For half an hour he waited, watching and listening in vain. But as he returned to camp, and prepared to roll his blankets about him, the strange impulse rose in him again abruptly, never so strong, never so insistent. It seemed as though he were bitted and ridden; as if some unseen hand were turning him toward the east; some unseen heel spurring him to precipitate and instant flight.

He threw off the blankets, got up, climbed to the top of the nearest hill, and looked back in the direction where he and Cribbens had traveled two weeks ago. He waited for half an hour, watching and listening in vain. But as he returned to camp and got ready to roll his blankets around him, that strange urge hit him again, more intense and more demanding than ever. It felt like he was being controlled, as if some invisible force was guiding him towards the east, pushing him to run away immediately.

Flight from what? “No,” he muttered under his breath. “Go now and leave the claim, and leave a fortune! What a fool I'd be, when I can't see anything or hear anything. To leave a fortune! No, I won't. No, by God!” He drew Cribbens's Winchester toward him and slipped a cartridge into the magazine.

Flight from what? “No,” he muttered to himself. “Leave now and give up the claim, and walk away from a fortune! What a fool I’d be, when I can’t see or hear anything. To walk away from a fortune! No, I won’t. No way, by God!” He pulled Cribbens's Winchester closer and loaded a cartridge into the magazine.

“No,” he growled. “Whatever happens, I'm going to stay. If anybody comes—” He depressed the lever of the rifle, and sent the cartridge clashing into the breech.

“No,” he growled. “No matter what happens, I'm staying. If anyone shows up—” He pulled the lever of the rifle and loaded the cartridge into the breech.

“I ain't going to sleep,” he muttered under his mustache. “I can't sleep; I'll watch.” He rose a second time, clambered to the nearest hilltop and sat down, drawing the blanket around him, and laying the Winchester across his knees. The hours passed. The dentist sat on the hilltop a motionless, crouching figure, inky black against the pale blur of the sky. By and by the edge of the eastern horizon began to grow blacker and more distinct in out-line. The dawn was coming. Once more McTeague felt the mysterious intuition of approaching danger; an unseen hand seemed reining his head eastward; a spur was in his flanks that seemed to urge him to hurry, hurry, hurry. The influence grew stronger with every moment. The dentist set his great jaws together and held his ground.

“I’m not going to sleep,” he muttered under his mustache. “I can’t sleep; I’ll watch.” He got up again, climbed to the nearest hilltop, and sat down, wrapping the blanket around him and resting the Winchester across his knees. The hours passed. The dentist sat on the hilltop, a motionless, crouching figure, pitch black against the pale blur of the sky. Gradually, the edge of the eastern horizon began to grow darker and more defined in outline. Dawn was coming. Once more, McTeague felt the strange intuition of impending danger; an unseen force seemed to pull his head eastward; a spurring sensation urged him to hurry, hurry, hurry. The feeling grew stronger with each passing moment. The dentist clenched his jaw and held his ground.

“No,” he growled between his set teeth. “No, I'll stay.” He made a long circuit around the camp, even going as far as the first stake of the new claim, his Winchester cocked, his ears pricked, his eyes alert. There was nothing; yet as plainly as though it were shouted at the very nape of his neck he felt an enemy. It was not fear. McTeague was not afraid.

“No,” he growled through clenched teeth. “No, I’m staying.” He walked a long loop around the camp, even reaching the first stake of the new claim, his Winchester ready, his ears attentive, his eyes sharp. There was nothing; yet he felt an enemy as clearly as if it were shouted right at the back of his neck. It wasn’t fear. McTeague wasn’t scared.

“If I could only SEE something—somebody,” he muttered, as he held the cocked rifle ready, “I—I'd show him.”

“If I could just SEE something—someone,” he muttered, while holding the cocked rifle at the ready, “I—I'd show him.”

He returned to camp. Cribbens was snoring. The burro had come down to the stream for its morning drink. The mule was awake and browsing. McTeague stood irresolutely by the cold ashes of the camp-fire, looking from side to side with all the suspicion and wariness of a tracked stag. Stronger and stronger grew the strange impulse. It seemed to him that on the next instant he MUST perforce wheel sharply eastward and rush away headlong in a clumsy, lumbering gallop. He fought against it with all the ferocious obstinacy of his simple brute nature.

He returned to camp. Cribbens was snoring. The burro had gone down to the stream for its morning drink. The mule was awake and grazing. McTeague stood uncertainly by the cold ashes of the campfire, glancing around with all the suspicion and caution of a hunted stag. The strange urge grew stronger. It felt to him like in the next moment he HAD to turn sharply east and dash away in a clumsy, awkward gallop. He resisted it with all the stubborn determination of his simple, animalistic nature.

“Go, and leave the mine? Go and leave a million dollars? No, NO, I won't go. No, I'll stay. Ah,” he exclaimed, under his breath, with a shake of his huge head, like an exasperated and harassed brute, “ah, show yourself, will you?” He brought the rifle to his shoulder and covered point after point along the range of hills to the west. “Come on, show yourself. Come on a little, all of you. I ain't afraid of you; but don't skulk this way. You ain't going to drive me away from my mine. I'm going to stay.”

“Leave the mine? Leave a million dollars behind? No, absolutely not. I'm staying here. Ah,” he muttered under his breath, shaking his large head like a frustrated animal, “ah, just show yourself, will you?” He raised the rifle to his shoulder and aimed at various spots along the hills to the west. “Come on out, show yourselves. Don’t hide like that. I’m not scared of you; you’re not going to chase me away from my mine. I’m going to stay.”

An hour passed. Then two. The stars winked out, and the dawn whitened. The air became warmer. The whole east, clean of clouds, flamed opalescent from horizon to zenith, crimson at the base, where the earth blackened against it; at the top fading from pink to pale yellow, to green, to light blue, to the turquoise iridescence of the desert sky. The long, thin shadows of the early hours drew backward like receding serpents, then suddenly the sun looked over the shoulder of the world, and it was day.

An hour went by. Then two. The stars disappeared, and dawn began to break. The air grew warmer. The entire eastern sky, clear of clouds, glowed with iridescent colors from horizon to zenith, deep red at the bottom where the land darkened against it; at the top, it transitioned from pink to light yellow, to green, to light blue, to the turquoise shimmer of the desert sky. The long, thin shadows of early morning stretched back like retreating serpents, and then suddenly the sun peeked over the world’s edge, and it was daytime.

At that moment McTeague was already eight miles away from the camp, going steadily eastward. He was descending the lowest spurs of the Panamint hills, following an old and faint cattle trail. Before him he drove his mule, laden with blankets, provisions for six days, Cribben's rifle, and a canteen full of water. Securely bound to the pommel of the saddle was the canvas sack with its precious five thousand dollars, all in twenty-dollar gold pieces. But strange enough in that horrid waste of sand and sage was the object that McTeague himself persistently carried—the canary in its cage, about which he had carefully wrapped a couple of old flour-bags.

At that moment, McTeague was already eight miles away from the camp, heading steadily east. He was going down the lowest slopes of the Panamint hills, following an old and faint cattle trail. In front of him walked his mule, loaded with blankets, enough food for six days, Cribben's rifle, and a canteen filled with water. Securely tied to the saddle was the canvas bag containing his precious five thousand dollars, all in twenty-dollar gold coins. But oddly enough, in that bleak expanse of sand and sage, was the thing that McTeague himself was stubbornly carrying—the canary in its cage, which he had carefully wrapped in a couple of old flour sacks.

At about five o'clock that morning McTeague had crossed several trails which seemed to be converging, and, guessing that they led to a water hole, had followed one of them and had brought up at a sort of small sundried sink which nevertheless contained a little water at the bottom. He had watered the mule here, refilled the canteen, and drank deep himself. He had also dampened the old flour-sacks around the bird cage to protect the little canary as far as possible from the heat that he knew would increase now with every hour. He had made ready to go forward again, but had paused irresolute again, hesitating for the last time.

At about five o'clock that morning, McTeague had crossed several trails that seemed to be coming together. Suspecting they led to a water hole, he followed one of them and ended up at a small, sun-baked sink that still had a bit of water at the bottom. He watered the mule there, refilled his canteen, and took a long drink himself. He also dampened the old flour sacks around the birdcage to protect the little canary as much as possible from the heat that he knew would increase with each passing hour. He got ready to move on again but paused, feeling uncertain one last time.

“I'm a fool,” he growled, scowling back at the range behind him. “I'm a fool. What's the matter with me? I'm just walking right away from a million dollars. I know it's there. No, by God!” he exclaimed, savagely, “I ain't going to do it. I'm going back. I can't leave a mine like that.” He had wheeled the mule about, and had started to return on his tracks, grinding his teeth fiercely, inclining his head forward as though butting against a wind that would beat him back. “Go on, go on,” he cried, sometimes addressing the mule, sometimes himself. “Go on, go back, go back. I WILL go back.” It was as though he were climbing a hill that grew steeper with every stride. The strange impelling instinct fought his advance yard by yard. By degrees the dentist's steps grew slower; he stopped, went forward again cautiously, almost feeling his way, like someone approaching a pit in the darkness. He stopped again, hesitating, gnashing his teeth, clinching his fists with blind fury. Suddenly he turned the mule about, and once more set his face to the eastward.

“I'm an idiot,” he muttered, glaring at the landscape behind him. “I'm an idiot. What's wrong with me? I'm just walking away from a million dollars. I know it's there. No, damn it!” he shouted, angrily, “I'm not going to do it. I'm going back. I can't leave a mine like that.” He had turned the mule around and started retracing his steps, clenching his teeth fiercely, leaning forward as if pushing against a wind trying to push him back. “Go on, go on,” he yelled, sometimes talking to the mule, sometimes to himself. “Go on, go back, go back. I WILL go back.” It felt like he was trying to climb a hill that got steeper with every step. The strange compulsion resisted his progress yard by yard. Gradually, his steps became slower; he stopped, moved forward cautiously, almost feeling his way like someone approaching a pit in the dark. He stopped again, hesitating, grinding his teeth, clenching his fists in blind anger. Suddenly, he turned the mule around and once again set his sights eastward.

“I can't,” he cried aloud to the desert; “I can't, I can't. It's stronger than I am. I CAN'T go back. Hurry now, hurry, hurry, hurry.”

“I can't,” he shouted into the desert; “I can't, I can't. It's stronger than I am. I CAN'T go back. Hurry now, hurry, hurry, hurry.”

He hastened on furtively, his head and shoulders bent. At times one could almost say he crouched as he pushed forward with long strides; now and then he even looked over his shoulder. Sweat rolled from him, he lost his hat, and the matted mane of thick yellow hair swept over his forehead and shaded his small, twinkling eyes. At times, with a vague, nearly automatic gesture, he reached his hand forward, the fingers prehensile, and directed towards the horizon, as if he would clutch it and draw it nearer; and at intervals he muttered, “Hurry, hurry, hurry on, hurry on.” For now at last McTeague was afraid.

He hurried on quietly, with his head and shoulders down. Sometimes it looked like he was crouching as he moved forward with long strides; occasionally, he glanced over his shoulder. Sweat rolled down his face, he lost his hat, and the tangled mass of thick yellow hair fell over his forehead, casting a shadow over his small, sparkling eyes. At times, with a vague, almost automatic motion, he reached his hand out, his fingers grasping, as if he wanted to grab the horizon and pull it closer; every so often, he muttered, “Hurry, hurry, hurry on, hurry on.” Because now, at last, McTeague was scared.

His plans were uncertain. He remembered what Cribbens had said about the Armagosa Mountains in the country on the other side of Death Valley. It was all hell to get into that country, Cribbens had said, and not many men went there, because of the terrible valley of alkali that barred the way, a horrible vast sink of white sand and salt below even the sea level, the dry bed, no doubt, of some prehistoric lake. But McTeague resolved to make a circuit of the valley, keeping to the south, until he should strike the Armagosa River. He would make a circuit of the valley and come up on the other side. He would get into that country around Gold Mountain in the Armagosa hills, barred off from the world by the leagues of the red-hot alkali of Death Valley. “They” would hardly reach him there. He would stay at Gold Mountain two or three months, and then work his way down into Mexico.

His plans were uncertain. He remembered what Cribbens had said about the Armagosa Mountains on the other side of Death Valley. It was a nightmare to get into that area, Cribbens had said, and not many men went there because of the awful valley of alkali that blocked the way—a huge, horrifying expanse of white sand and salt below sea level, the dry bed of some ancient lake. But McTeague decided to go around the valley, sticking to the south, until he reached the Armagosa River. He would make a circuit of the valley and come out on the other side. He would get into that area around Gold Mountain in the Armagosa hills, cut off from the world by the miles of the scorching alkali of Death Valley. “They” wouldn’t be able to find him there. He planned to stay at Gold Mountain for two or three months and then make his way down into Mexico.

McTeague tramped steadily forward, still descending the lower irregularities of the Panamint Range. By nine o'clock the slope flattened out abruptly; the hills were behind him; before him, to the east, all was level. He had reached the region where even the sand and sage-brush begin to dwindle, giving place to white, powdered alkali. The trails were numerous, but old and faint; and they had been made by cattle, not by men. They led in all directions but one—north, south, and west; but not one, however faint, struck out towards the valley.

McTeague walked steadily forward, continuing down the uneven slopes of the Panamint Range. By nine o'clock, the incline suddenly leveled off; the hills were behind him, and ahead, to the east, everything was flat. He had reached the area where even the sand and sagebrush started to fade, giving way to white, powdered alkali. There were many trails, but they were old and faint; they had been made by cattle, not by people. They led in all directions except one—north, south, and west; but not a single one, no matter how faint, headed toward the valley.

“If I keep along the edge of the hills where these trails are,” muttered the dentist, “I ought to find water up in the arroyos from time to time.”

“If I stick to the edge of the hills where these trails are,” the dentist mumbled, “I should be able to find water in the arroyos every now and then.”

At once he uttered an exclamation. The mule had begun to squeal and lash out with alternate hoofs, his eyes rolling, his ears flattened. He ran a few steps, halted, and squealed again. Then, suddenly wheeling at right angles, set off on a jog trot to the north, squealing and kicking from time to time. McTeague ran after him shouting and swearing, but for a long time the mule would not allow himself to be caught. He seemed more bewildered than frightened.

Suddenly, he shouted. The mule had started to squeal and kick out with its hooves, its eyes wide and its ears back. It took a few steps, stopped, and squealed again. Then, suddenly turning sharply, it took off at a jog to the north, squealing and kicking occasionally. McTeague ran after it, yelling and cursing, but for a long time, the mule wouldn’t let itself be caught. It looked more confused than scared.

“He's eatun some of that loco-weed that Cribbens spoke about,” panted McTeague. “Whoa, there; steady, you.” At length the mule stopped of his own accord, and seemed to come to his senses again. McTeague came up and took the bridle rein, speaking to him and rubbing his nose.

"He's eaten some of that loco-weed that Cribbens mentioned," gasped McTeague. "Whoa, easy there." Finally, the mule paused on its own and appeared to regain its senses. McTeague approached, took the bridle, spoke to it, and rubbed its nose.

“There, there, what's the matter with you?” The mule was docile again. McTeague washed his mouth and set forward once more.

“There, there, what’s wrong with you?” The mule was calm again. McTeague rinsed his mouth and moved forward once more.

The day was magnificent. From horizon to horizon was one vast span of blue, whitening as it dipped earthward. Miles upon miles to the east and southeast the desert unrolled itself, white, naked, inhospitable, palpitating and shimmering under the sun, unbroken by so much as a rock or cactus stump. In the distance it assumed all manner of faint colors, pink, purple, and pale orange. To the west rose the Panamint Range, sparsely sprinkled with gray sagebrush; here the earths and sands were yellow, ochre, and rich, deep red, the hollows and cañóns picked out with intense blue shadows. It seemed strange that such barrenness could exhibit this radiance of color, but nothing could have been more beautiful than the deep red of the higher bluffs and ridges, seamed with purple shadows, standing sharply out against the pale-blue whiteness of the horizon.

The day was amazing. From one side to the other, there was a vast stretch of blue, fading to white as it met the ground. Miles and miles to the east and southeast, the desert stretched out, stark, bare, and unwelcoming, pulsing and shimmering under the sun, without even a rock or cactus stump in sight. In the distance, it showed hints of soft colors—pink, purple, and light orange. To the west, the Panamint Range rose, sparsely dotted with gray sagebrush; here, the earth and sands were yellow, ochre, and rich, deep red, with the hollows and canyons highlighted by deep blue shadows. It seemed odd that such emptiness could burst with this vibrancy of color, but nothing was more beautiful than the deep red of the higher cliffs and ridges, marked with purple shadows, standing out sharply against the pale blue of the horizon.

By nine o'clock the sun stood high in the sky. The heat was intense; the atmosphere was thick and heavy with it. McTeague gasped for breath and wiped the beads of perspiration from his forehead, his cheeks, and his neck. Every inch and pore of his skin was tingling and pricking under the merciless lash of the sun's rays.

By nine o'clock, the sun was high in the sky. The heat was intense; the air felt thick and heavy. McTeague gasped for breath and wiped the sweat off his forehead, cheeks, and neck. Every inch of his skin was tingling and prickling under the harsh glare of the sun.

“If it gets much hotter,” he muttered, with a long breath, “if it gets much hotter, I—I don' know—” He wagged his head and wiped the sweat from his eyelids, where it was running like tears.

“If it gets much hotter,” he muttered, breathing out slowly, “if it gets much hotter, I—I don’t know—” He shook his head and wiped the sweat from his eyelids, where it was running like tears.

The sun rose higher; hour by hour, as the dentist tramped steadily on, the heat increased. The baked dry sand crackled into innumerable tiny flakes under his feet. The twigs of the sage-brush snapped like brittle pipestems as he pushed through them. It grew hotter. At eleven the earth was like the surface of a furnace; the air, as McTeague breathed it in, was hot to his lips and the roof of his mouth. The sun was a disk of molten brass swimming in the burnt-out blue of the sky. McTeague stripped off his woollen shirt, and even unbuttoned his flannel undershirt, tying a handkerchief loosely about his neck.

The sun climbed higher; hour after hour, as the dentist walked steadily on, the heat intensified. The dry, baked sand crackled into countless tiny flakes under his feet. The twigs of the sagebrush snapped like brittle pipe stems as he pushed through them. It got hotter. By eleven, the ground felt like the surface of a furnace; the air, as McTeague inhaled it, was scorching on his lips and the roof of his mouth. The sun looked like a disk of molten brass floating in the burned-out blue of the sky. McTeague took off his wool shirt and even unbuttoned his flannel undershirt, tying a handkerchief loosely around his neck.

“Lord!” he exclaimed. “I never knew it COULD get as hot as this.”

“Wow!” he said. “I had no idea it could get this hot.”

The heat grew steadily fiercer; all distant objects were visibly shimmering and palpitating under it. At noon a mirage appeared on the hills to the northwest. McTeague halted the mule, and drank from the tepid water in the canteen, dampening the sack around the canary's cage. As soon as he ceased his tramp and the noise of his crunching, grinding footsteps died away, the silence, vast, illimitable, enfolded him like an immeasurable tide. From all that gigantic landscape, that colossal reach of baking sand, there arose not a single sound. Not a twig rattled, not an insect hummed, not a bird or beast invaded that huge solitude with call or cry. Everything as far as the eye could reach, to north, to south, to east, and west, lay inert, absolutely quiet and moveless under the remorseless scourge of the noon sun. The very shadows shrank away, hiding under sage-bushes, retreating to the farthest nooks and crevices in the cañóns of the hills. All the world was one gigantic blinding glare, silent, motionless. “If it gets much hotter,” murmured the dentist again, moving his head from side to side, “if it gets much hotter, I don' know what I'll do.”

The heat kept getting more intense; everything in the distance shimmered and wavered under it. At noon, a mirage appeared on the hills to the northwest. McTeague stopped the mule and drank from the lukewarm water in the canteen, wetting the sack around the canary's cage. As soon as he stopped walking and the sound of his crunching, grinding footsteps faded away, a vast, endless silence surrounded him like an overwhelming tide. In that enormous landscape, that massive expanse of scorching sand, not a single sound was heard. Not a twig rustled, not an insect buzzed, and no bird or beast broke the huge solitude with a call or cry. Everything as far as he could see, to the north, south, east, and west, lay still, completely quiet and motionless under the relentless heat of the noon sun. Even the shadows shrank away, hiding under sagebrush, retreating to the farthest nooks and crannies in the canyons of the hills. The entire world was one enormous, blinding glare, silent and unmoving. “If it gets any hotter,” the dentist murmured again, shaking his head, “if it gets any hotter, I don't know what I'll do.”

Steadily the heat increased. At three o'clock it was even more terrible than it had been at noon.

Steadily, the heat grew worse. By three o'clock, it was even more unbearable than it had been at noon.

“Ain't it EVER going to let up?” groaned the dentist, rolling his eyes at the sky of hot blue brass. Then, as he spoke, the stillness was abruptly stabbed through and through by a shrill sound that seemed to come from all sides at once. It ceased; then, as McTeague took another forward step, began again with the suddenness of a blow, shriller, nearer at hand, a hideous, prolonged note that brought both man and mule to an instant halt.

“Ain't it EVER going to let up?” groaned the dentist, rolling his eyes at the scorching blue sky. Then, as he spoke, the silence was suddenly pierced by a sharp sound that seemed to come from every direction at once. It stopped; then, as McTeague took another step forward, it started again with the suddenness of a punch, louder, closer, a horrible, lingering note that made both man and mule come to an immediate stop.

“I know what THAT is,” exclaimed the dentist. His eyes searched the ground swiftly until he saw what he expected he should see—the round thick coil, the slowly waving clover-shaped head and erect whirring tail with its vibrant rattles.

“I know what THAT is,” the dentist exclaimed. His eyes quickly scanned the ground until he spotted what he thought he would see—the round, thick coil, the slowly waving clover-shaped head, and the upright, buzzing tail with its vibrant rattles.

For fully thirty seconds the man and snake remained looking into each other's eyes. Then the snake uncoiled and swiftly wound from sight amidst the sagebrush. McTeague drew breath again, and his eyes once more beheld the illimitable leagues of quivering sand and alkali.

For a full thirty seconds, the man and snake stared into each other's eyes. Then the snake uncoiled and quickly slithered out of sight among the sagebrush. McTeague took a breath again, and his eyes once more saw the endless stretches of shimmering sand and alkali.

“Good Lord! What a country!” he exclaimed. But his voice was trembling as he urged forward the mule once more.

“Good Lord! What a country!” he exclaimed. But his voice was shaking as he urged the mule forward once more.

Fiercer and fiercer grew the heat as the afternoon advanced. At four McTeague stopped again. He was dripping at every pore, but there was no relief in perspiration. The very touch of his clothes upon his body was unendurable. The mule's ears were drooping and his tongue lolled from his mouth. The cattle trails seemed to be drawing together toward a common point; perhaps a water hole was near by.

The heat became more intense as the afternoon went on. At four o’clock, McTeague stopped again. He was sweating from every pore, but it didn’t bring any relief. The feel of his clothes against his skin was unbearable. The mule's ears were hanging down and its tongue was hanging out of its mouth. The cattle trails appeared to be converging towards a single point; maybe there was a water hole nearby.

“I'll have to lay up, sure,” muttered the dentist. “I ain't made to travel in such heat as this.”

“I'll have to rest, for sure,” muttered the dentist. “I can't handle traveling in this heat.”

He drove the mule up into one of the larger cañóns and halted in the shadow of a pile of red rock. After a long search he found water, a few quarts, warm and brackish, at the bottom of a hollow of sunwracked mud; it was little more than enough to water the mule and refill his canteen. Here he camped, easing the mule of the saddle, and turning him loose to find what nourishment he might. A few hours later the sun set in a cloudless glory of red and gold, and the heat became by degrees less intolerable. McTeague cooked his supper, chiefly coffee and bacon, and watched the twilight come on, revelling in the delicious coolness of the evening. As he spread his blankets on the ground he resolved that hereafter he would travel only at night, laying up in the daytime in the shade of the cañóns. He was exhausted with his terrible day's march. Never in his life had sleep seemed so sweet to him.

He drove the mule into one of the larger canyons and stopped in the shadow of a pile of red rock. After a long search, he found some water—just a few quarts, warm and brackish—at the bottom of a hollow in the sun-baked mud; it was barely enough to water the mule and refill his canteen. Here, he set up camp, eased the mule of the saddle, and let it roam to find whatever it could to eat. A few hours later, the sun set in a clear sky, painting the horizon in red and gold, and the heat gradually became more bearable. McTeague cooked his dinner, mostly coffee and bacon, and watched as twilight approached, enjoying the pleasant coolness of the evening. As he spread out his blankets on the ground, he decided that from now on, he would only travel at night, resting during the day in the shade of the canyons. He was worn out from the grueling day's march. Never in his life had sleep felt so sweet to him.

But suddenly he was broad awake, his jaded senses all alert.

But suddenly he was wide awake, his tired senses fully alert.

“What was that?” he muttered. “I thought I heard something—saw something.”

“What was that?” he mumbled. “I thought I heard something—saw something.”

He rose to his feet, reaching for the Winchester. Desolation lay still around him. There was not a sound but his own breathing; on the face of the desert not a grain of sand was in motion. McTeague looked furtively and quickly from side to side, his teeth set, his eyes rolling. Once more the rowel was in his flanks, once more an unseen hand reined him toward the east. After all the miles of that dreadful day's flight he was no better off than when he started. If anything, he was worse, for never had that mysterious instinct in him been more insistent than now; never had the impulse toward precipitate flight been stronger; never had the spur bit deeper. Every nerve of his body cried aloud for rest; yet every instinct seemed aroused and alive, goading him to hurry on, to hurry on.

He got to his feet, reaching for the Winchester. Desolation surrounded him. The only sound was his own breathing; not a single grain of sand on the desert was moving. McTeague glanced nervously from side to side, his teeth clenched, his eyes darting. Once again, the urgency was pressing against him, pulling him toward the east. After all the miles he had covered during that terrible day, he was no better off than when he started. If anything, he was worse off because that mysterious instinct inside him felt stronger than ever; the urge to escape was more powerful, and the pressure weighed heavier. Every nerve in his body shouted for rest; yet every instinct seemed alert and alive, pushing him to move faster, to keep going.

“What IS it, then? What is it?” he cried, between his teeth. “Can't I ever get rid of you? Ain't I EVER going to shake you off? Don' keep it up this way. Show yourselves. Let's have it out right away. Come on. I ain't afraid if you'll only come on; but don't skulk this way.” Suddenly he cried aloud in a frenzy of exasperation, “Damn you, come on, will you? Come on and have it out.” His rifle was at his shoulder, he was covering bush after bush, rock after rock, aiming at every denser shadow. All at once, and quite involuntarily, his forefinger crooked, and the rifle spoke and flamed. The cañóns roared back the echo, tossing it out far over the desert in a rippling, widening wave of sound.

“What is it, then? What is it?” he shouted through clenched teeth. “Can I ever get rid of you? Am I ever going to shake you off? Don’t keep this up. Show yourselves. Let's settle this right now. Come on. I’m not afraid if you’ll just come on; but don’t hide like this.” Suddenly he shouted in a fit of frustration, “Damn you, come on, will you? Come on and let’s settle this.” His rifle was at his shoulder, covering bush after bush, rock after rock, aiming at every darker shadow. All at once, and completely involuntarily, his finger tightened, and the rifle fired and flared. The canyons echoed back, sending the sound rippling out over the desert in a widening wave.

McTeague lowered the rifle hastily, with an exclamation of dismay.

McTeague quickly lowered the rifle, exclaiming in shock.

“You fool,” he said to himself, “you fool. You've done it now. They could hear that miles away. You've done it now.”

“You idiot,” he said to himself, “you idiot. You've really messed up this time. They could hear that from miles away. You've really messed up this time.”

He stood listening intently, the rifle smoking in his hands. The last echo died away. The smoke vanished, the vast silence closed upon the passing echoes of the rifle as the ocean closes upon a ship's wake. Nothing moved; yet McTeague bestirred himself sharply, rolling up his blankets, resaddling the mule, getting his outfit together again. From time to time he muttered:

He stood there, listening closely, the rifle still warm in his hands. The last sound faded away. The smoke disappeared, and the deep silence enveloped the lingering echoes of the rifle like the ocean embraces a ship's wake. Nothing stirred; yet McTeague quickly got to work, rolling up his blankets, resaddling the mule, and packing his gear again. Occasionally, he muttered:

“Hurry now; hurry on. You fool, you've done it now. They could hear that miles away. Hurry now. They ain't far off now.”

“Come on, hurry up. You idiot, you really messed up. They could hear that from miles away. Hurry up. They’re not far away now.”

As he depressed the lever of the rifle to reload it, he found that the magazine was empty. He clapped his hands to his sides, feeling rapidly first in one pocket, then in another. He had forgotten to take extra cartridges with him. McTeague swore under his breath as he flung the rifle away. Henceforth he must travel unarmed.

As he pushed down the lever of the rifle to reload it, he realized that the magazine was empty. He slapped his hands against his sides, quickly checking one pocket and then another. He had forgotten to bring extra bullets with him. McTeague cursed quietly as he tossed the rifle aside. From now on, he would have to travel without a weapon.

A little more water had gathered in the mud hole near which he had camped. He watered the mule for the last time and wet the sacks around the canary's cage. Then once more he set forward.

A little more water had collected in the mud hole next to where he had camped. He gave the mule water for the last time and soaked the sacks around the canary's cage. Then he moved on again.

But there was a change in the direction of McTeague's flight. Hitherto he had held to the south, keeping upon the very edge of the hills; now he turned sharply at right angles. The slope fell away beneath his hurrying feet; the sage-brush dwindled, and at length ceased; the sand gave place to a fine powder, white as snow; and an hour after he had fired the rifle his mule's hoofs were crisping and cracking the sun-baked flakes of alkali on the surface of Death Valley.

But McTeague changed direction in his escape. Until now, he had been heading south, staying right along the edge of the hills; now he turned sharply to the side. The ground dropped away beneath his hurried steps; the sagebrush thinned out and eventually disappeared; the sand was replaced by fine, white powder, as soft as snow; and an hour after he fired the rifle, his mule's hooves were crunching and cracking the sun-baked alkali flakes on the surface of Death Valley.

Tracked and harried, as he felt himself to be, from one camping place to another, McTeague had suddenly resolved to make one last effort to rid himself of the enemy that seemed to hang upon his heels. He would strike straight out into that horrible wilderness where even the beasts were afraid. He would cross Death Valley at once and put its arid wastes between him and his pursuer.

Tracked and chased, as he felt himself to be, from one campsite to another, McTeague suddenly decided to make one last attempt to get rid of the enemy that seemed to be on his tail. He would head straight into that terrifying wilderness where even the animals were scared. He would cross Death Valley right away and put its dry expanse between him and his pursuer.

“You don't dare follow me now,” he muttered, as he hurried on. “Let's see you come out HERE after me.”

“You wouldn't dare follow me now,” he whispered, as he rushed ahead. “Let’s see you come out HERE after me.”

He hurried on swiftly, urging the mule to a rapid racking walk. Towards four o'clock the sky in front of him began to flush pink and golden. McTeague halted and breakfasted, pushing on again immediately afterward. The dawn flamed and glowed like a brazier, and the sun rose a vast red-hot coal floating in fire. An hour passed, then another, and another. It was about nine o'clock. Once more the dentist paused, and stood panting and blowing, his arms dangling, his eyes screwed up and blinking as he looked about him.

He hurried on quickly, getting the mule to walk fast. Around four o'clock, the sky ahead of him started to turn pink and gold. McTeague stopped for breakfast and pushed on right after. The dawn burned bright like a furnace, and the sun rose like a huge, red-hot coal floating in flames. An hour went by, then another, and another. It was about nine o'clock. Once again, the dentist paused, standing there panting and breathing hard, his arms hanging at his sides, his eyes squinting and blinking as he looked around.

Far behind him the Panamint hills were already but blue hummocks on the horizon. Before him and upon either side, to the north and to the east and to the south, stretched primordial desolation. League upon league the infinite reaches of dazzling white alkali laid themselves out like an immeasurable scroll unrolled from horizon to horizon; not a bush, not a twig relieved that horrible monotony. Even the sand of the desert would have been a welcome sight; a single clump of sage-brush would have fascinated the eye; but this was worse than the desert. It was abominable, this hideous sink of alkali, this bed of some primeval lake lying so far below the level of the ocean. The great mountains of Placer County had been merely indifferent to man; but this awful sink of alkali was openly and unreservedly iniquitous and malignant.

Far behind him, the Panamint hills were just blue bumps on the horizon. In front of him and on either side, to the north, east, and south, stretched a vast emptiness. Mile after mile, the endless expanse of bright white alkali lay out like a huge scroll unrolled from horizon to horizon; not a bush, not a twig broke that horrible monotony. Even the sand of the desert would have been a welcome sight; a single clump of sagebrush would have caught the eye; but this was worse than the desert. It was terrible, this ugly sink of alkali, this remnant of some ancient lake lying so far below sea level. The massive mountains of Placer County had just been indifferent to humans; but this dreadful sink of alkali was outright evil and hostile.

McTeague had told himself that the heat upon the lower slopes of the Panamint had been dreadful; here in Death Valley it became a thing of terror. There was no longer any shadow but his own. He was scorched and parched from head to heel. It seemed to him that the smart of his tortured body could not have been keener if he had been flayed.

McTeague had convinced himself that the heat on the lower slopes of the Panamint had been unbearable; here in Death Valley, it was terrifying. There was no shadow around him except his own. He was burned and dehydrated from head to toe. It felt to him that the sting of his tortured body couldn’t have been sharper if he had been skinned alive.

“If it gets much hotter,” he muttered, wringing the sweat from his thick fell of hair and mustache, “if it gets much hotter, I don' know what I'll do.” He was thirsty, and drank a little from his canteen. “I ain't got any too much water,” he murmured, shaking the canteen. “I got to get out of this place in a hurry, sure.”

“If it gets any hotter,” he muttered, wringing the sweat from his thick hair and mustache, “if it gets any hotter, I don't know what I'll do.” He was thirsty and took a small drink from his canteen. “I don't have much water,” he murmured, shaking the canteen. “I need to get out of this place fast, for sure.”

By eleven o'clock the heat had increased to such an extent that McTeague could feel the burning of the ground come pringling and stinging through the soles of his boots. Every step he took threw up clouds of impalpable alkali dust, salty and choking, so that he strangled and coughed and sneezed with it.

By eleven o'clock, the heat had risen to the point where McTeague could feel the ground burning through the soles of his boots. With every step he took, clouds of fine alkali dust filled the air—salty and suffocating—making him choke, cough, and sneeze.

“LORD! what a country!” exclaimed the dentist.

“Wow! What a country!” exclaimed the dentist.

An hour later, the mule stopped and lay down, his jaws wide open, his ears dangling. McTeague washed his mouth with a handful of water and for a second time since sunrise wetted the flour-sacks around the bird cage. The air was quivering and palpitating like that in the stoke-hold of a steamship. The sun, small and contracted, swam molten overhead.

An hour later, the mule stopped and lay down, its mouth wide open, its ears drooping. McTeague rinsed his mouth with a handful of water and for the second time since sunrise dampened the flour sacks around the bird cage. The air was buzzing and vibrating like it does in the engine room of a steamship. The sun, small and squished, hung like molten metal overhead.

“I can't stand it,” said McTeague at length. “I'll have to stop and make some kinda shade.”

“I can't take this anymore,” said McTeague after a moment. “I need to stop and create some kind of shade.”

The mule was crouched upon the ground, panting rapidly, with half-closed eyes. The dentist removed the saddle, and unrolling his blanket, propped it up as best he could between him and the sun. As he stooped down to crawl beneath it, his palm touched the ground. He snatched it away with a cry of pain. The surface alkali was oven-hot; he was obliged to scoop out a trench in it before he dared to lie down.

The mule was crouched on the ground, panting heavily with half-closed eyes. The dentist took off the saddle and rolled out his blanket, propping it up as best he could between himself and the sun. As he bent down to crawl underneath it, his hand brushed against the ground. He quickly pulled it back with a yelp of pain. The surface alkali was scorching hot; he had to dig a trench in it before he could lie down.

By degrees the dentist began to doze. He had had little or no sleep the night before, and the hurry of his flight under the blazing sun had exhausted him. But his rest was broken; between waking and sleeping, all manner of troublous images galloped through his brain. He thought he was back in the Panamint hills again with Cribbens. They had just discovered the mine and were returning toward camp. McTeague saw himself as another man, striding along over the sand and sagebrush. At once he saw himself stop and wheel sharply about, peering back suspiciously. There was something behind him; something was following him. He looked, as it were, over the shoulder of this other McTeague, and saw down there, in the half light of the cañón, something dark crawling upon the ground, an indistinct gray figure, man or brute, he did not know. Then he saw another, and another; then another. A score of black, crawling objects were following him, crawling from bush to bush, converging upon him. “THEY” were after him, were closing in upon him, were within touch of his hand, were at his feet—WERE AT HIS THROAT.

Gradually, the dentist began to doze off. He had barely slept the night before, and the rush of his escape under the scorching sun had drained him. But his rest was restless; in that half-awake state, all sorts of troubling images raced through his mind. He imagined he was back in the Panamint hills with Cribbens. They had just discovered the mine and were heading back to camp. McTeague saw himself as a different man, striding across the sand and sagebrush. Suddenly, he saw himself stop and turn around sharply, watching suspiciously. There was something behind him; something was following him. He looked, as if over the shoulder of this other McTeague, and saw down there, in the dim light of the canyon, something dark crawling on the ground, an indistinct gray figure, whether man or beast, he couldn't tell. Then he saw another, and another; then another. Dozens of black, crawling shapes were tracking him, moving from bush to bush, closing in on him. “THEY” were after him, were tightening their grip, were within reach of his hand, were at his feet—WERE AT HIS THROAT.

McTeague jumped up with a shout, oversetting the blanket. There was nothing in sight. For miles around, the alkali was empty, solitary, quivering and shimmering under the pelting fire of the afternoon's sun.

McTeague jumped up with a shout, knocking over the blanket. There was nothing in sight. For miles around, the dry land was empty, desolate, quivering and shimmering under the relentless heat of the afternoon sun.

But once more the spur bit into his body, goading him on. There was to be no rest, no going back, no pause, no stop. Hurry, hurry, hurry on. The brute that in him slept so close to the surface was alive and alert, and tugging to be gone. There was no resisting that instinct. The brute felt an enemy, scented the trackers, clamored and struggled and fought, and would not be gainsaid.

But once again, the spur dug into him, pushing him forward. There could be no rest, no turning back, no breaks, no stopping. Hurry, hurry, hurry on. The primal instinct within him was awake and ready, pulling to break free. There was no denying that urge. The beast sensed an enemy, picked up the scent of the pursuers, clamored, struggled, and fought, refusing to be subdued.

“I CAN'T go on,” groaned McTeague, his eyes sweeping the horizon behind him, “I'm beat out. I'm dog tired. I ain't slept any for two nights.” But for all that he roused himself again, saddled the mule, scarcely less exhausted than himself, and pushed on once more over the scorching alkali and under the blazing sun.

“I can't keep going,” groaned McTeague, his eyes scanning the horizon behind him, “I'm completely worn out. I'm dead tired. I haven't slept at all for two nights.” Still, he managed to gather himself again, saddled the mule, which was hardly less exhausted than he was, and pushed on once more over the scorching alkali and under the blazing sun.

From that time on the fear never left him, the spur never ceased to bite, the instinct that goaded him to fight never was dumb; hurry or halt, it was all the same. On he went, straight on, chasing the receding horizon; flagellated with heat; tortured with thirst; crouching over; looking furtively behind, and at times reaching his hand forward, the fingers prehensile, grasping, as it were, toward the horizon, that always fled before him.

From then on, the fear never left him, the pain never stopped, the instinct that pushed him to fight was always awake; whether he rushed or paused, it didn’t matter. He kept moving straight ahead, chasing the disappearing horizon; beaten down by the heat; suffering from thirst; crouching down; glancing back nervously, and sometimes reaching out with his hand, fingers grasping, as if trying to catch the horizon that always escaped him.

The sun set upon the third day of McTeague's flight, night came on, the stars burned slowly into the cool dark purple of the sky. The gigantic sink of white alkali glowed like snow. McTeague, now far into the desert, held steadily on, swinging forward with great strides. His enormous strength held him doggedly to his work. Sullenly, with his huge jaws gripping stolidly together, he pushed on. At midnight he stopped.

The sun went down on the third day of McTeague's journey. Night fell, and the stars slowly lit up the cool dark purple sky. The massive white alkali sink glowed like snow. McTeague, now deep in the desert, kept moving forward with long strides. His immense strength kept him determined to continue. Gloomily, with his large jaws clenched tightly, he pressed on. He stopped at midnight.

“Now,” he growled, with a certain desperate defiance, as though he expected to be heard, “now, I'm going to lay up and get some sleep. You can come or not.”

“Now,” he growled, with a hint of desperate defiance, as if he thought someone would hear him, “now, I'm going to settle down and get some sleep. You can join me or not.”

He cleared away the hot surface alkali, spread out his blanket, and slept until the next day's heat aroused him. His water was so low that he dared not make coffee now, and so breakfasted without it. Until ten o'clock he tramped forward, then camped again in the shade of one of the rare rock ledges, and “lay up” during the heat of the day. By five o'clock he was once more on the march.

He brushed off the hot alkaline surface, spread out his blanket, and slept until the heat of the next day woke him up. His water was so low that he didn’t dare make coffee, so he had breakfast without it. He hiked forward until ten o'clock, then set up camp again in the shade of one of the few rock ledges, resting during the hottest part of the day. By five o'clock, he was back on the move.

He travelled on for the greater part of that night, stopping only once towards three in the morning to water the mule from the canteen. Again the red-hot day burned up over the horizon. Even at six o'clock it was hot.

He traveled on for most of the night, stopping only once around three in the morning to water the mule from the canteen. The scorching day rose again over the horizon. Even at six o'clock, it was hot.

“It's going to be worse than ever to-day,” he groaned. “I wish I could find another rock to camp by. Ain't I ever going to get out of this place?”

“Today is going to be worse than ever,” he groaned. “I wish I could find another rock to camp by. Am I ever going to get out of this place?”

There was no change in the character of the desert. Always the same measureless leagues of white-hot alkali stretched away toward the horizon on every hand. Here and there the flat, dazzling surface of the desert broke and raised into long low mounds, from the summit of which McTeague could look for miles and miles over its horrible desolation. No shade was in sight. Not a rock, not a stone broke the monotony of the ground. Again and again he ascended the low unevennesses, looking and searching for a camping place, shading his eyes from the glitter of sand and sky.

There was no change in the character of the desert. Always the same endless stretches of white-hot alkali extended toward the horizon in every direction. Here and there, the flat, blinding surface of the desert rose into long, low mounds, from the tops of which McTeague could see for miles over its terrible emptiness. There was no shade in sight. Not a rock, not a stone broke the monotony of the ground. Again and again, he climbed the low bumps, looking and searching for a camping spot, shielding his eyes from the glare of the sand and sky.

He tramped forward a little farther, then paused at length in a hollow between two breaks, resolving to make camp there.

He walked a bit further, then finally stopped in a dip between two hills, deciding to set up camp there.

Suddenly there was a shout.

Suddenly, someone shouted.

“Hands up. By damn, I got the drop on you!”

“Hands up. Damn, I caught you off guard!”

McTeague looked up.

McTeague glanced up.

It was Marcus.

It was Marcus.





CHAPTER 22

Within a month after his departure from San Francisco, Marcus had “gone in on a cattle ranch” in the Panamint Valley with an Englishman, an acquaintance of Mr. Sieppe's. His headquarters were at a place called Modoc, at the lower extremity of the valley, about fifty miles by trail to the south of Keeler.

Within a month after leaving San Francisco, Marcus had “partnered up on a cattle ranch” in the Panamint Valley with an Englishman, a friend of Mr. Sieppe's. His base was in a place called Modoc, at the southern end of the valley, roughly fifty miles by trail from Keeler.

His life was the life of a cowboy. He realized his former vision of himself, booted, sombreroed, and revolvered, passing his days in the saddle and the better part of his nights around the poker tables in Modoc's one saloon. To his intense satisfaction he even involved himself in a gun fight that arose over a disputed brand, with the result that two fingers of his left hand were shot away.

His life was that of a cowboy. He became the person he'd always pictured himself to be—booted, wearing a sombrero, and armed with a revolver—spending his days in the saddle and most of his nights at the poker tables in Modoc's only saloon. To his great satisfaction, he even got caught up in a gunfight over a branding dispute, resulting in two fingers on his left hand getting shot off.

News from the outside world filtered slowly into the Panamint Valley, and the telegraph had never been built beyond Keeler. At intervals one of the local papers of Independence, the nearest large town, found its way into the cattle camps on the ranges, and occasionally one of the Sunday editions of a Sacramento journal, weeks old, was passed from hand to hand. Marcus ceased to hear from the Sieppes. As for San Francisco, it was as far from him as was London or Vienna.

News from the outside world trickled slowly into the Panamint Valley, and the telegraph had never been extended beyond Keeler. Occasionally, one of the local papers from Independence, the nearest big town, made its way into the cattle camps in the ranges, and sometimes a Sunday edition of a Sacramento newspaper, weeks old, was shared around. Marcus stopped hearing from the Sieppes. As for San Francisco, it felt as distant to him as London or Vienna.

One day, a fortnight after McTeague's flight from San Francisco, Marcus rode into Modoc, to find a group of men gathered about a notice affixed to the outside of the Wells-Fargo office. It was an offer of reward for the arrest and apprehension of a murderer. The crime had been committed in San Francisco, but the man wanted had been traced as far as the western portion of Inyo County, and was believed at that time to be in hiding in either the Pinto or Panamint hills, in the vicinity of Keeler.

One day, two weeks after McTeague's escape from San Francisco, Marcus rode into Modoc and saw a group of men gathered around a notice posted outside the Wells-Fargo office. It was a reward offer for the capture of a murderer. The crime had taken place in San Francisco, but the suspect had been tracked as far as the western part of Inyo County and was thought to be hiding in either the Pinto or Panamint mountains near Keeler.

Marcus reached Keeler on the afternoon of that same day. Half a mile from the town his pony fell and died from exhaustion. Marcus did not stop even to remove the saddle. He arrived in the barroom of the hotel in Keeler just after the posse had been made up. The sheriff, who had come down from Independence that morning, at first refused his offer of assistance. He had enough men already—too many, in fact. The country travelled through would be hard, and it would be difficult to find water for so many men and horses.

Marcus got to Keeler that same afternoon. Half a mile from town, his pony collapsed and died from exhaustion. Marcus didn’t even stop to take off the saddle. He walked into the hotel barroom in Keeler just after the posse had been formed. The sheriff, who had arrived from Independence that morning, initially turned down his offer to help. He already had enough men—too many, actually. The terrain they were heading into would be tough, and it would be hard to find water for so many people and horses.

“But none of you fellers have ever seen um,” vociferated Marcus, quivering with excitement and wrath. “I know um well. I could pick um out in a million. I can identify um, and you fellers can't. And I knew—I knew—good GOD! I knew that girl—his wife—in Frisco. She's a cousin of mine, she is—she was—I thought once of—This thing's a personal matter of mine—an' that money he got away with, that five thousand, belongs to me by rights. Oh, never mind, I'm going along. Do you hear?” he shouted, his fists raised, “I'm going along, I tell you. There ain't a man of you big enough to stop me. Let's see you try and stop me going. Let's see you once, any two of you.” He filled the barroom with his clamor.

“But none of you guys have ever seen them,” shouted Marcus, shaking with excitement and anger. “I know them well. I could pick them out of a million. I can identify them, and you guys can’t. And I knew—I knew—good GOD! I knew that girl—his wife—in San Francisco. She’s a cousin of mine, she is—she was—I once thought of—This is a personal matter for me—and that money he got away with, that five thousand, rightfully belongs to me. Oh, never mind, I’m going. Do you hear?” he yelled, raising his fists, “I’m going, I’m telling you. There isn’t a man here big enough to stop me. Let’s see you try and stop me from going. Let’s see any two of you.” He filled the barroom with his noise.

“Lord love you, come along, then,” said the sheriff.

“God bless you, come on then,” said the sheriff.

The posse rode out of Keeler that same night. The keeper of the general merchandise store, from whom Marcus had borrowed a second pony, had informed them that Cribbens and his partner, whose description tallied exactly with that given in the notice of reward, had outfitted at his place with a view to prospecting in the Panamint hills. The posse trailed them at once to their first camp at the head of the valley. It was an easy matter. It was only necessary to inquire of the cowboys and range riders of the valley if they had seen and noted the passage of two men, one of whom carried a bird cage.

The posse left Keeler that same night. The owner of the general store, from whom Marcus had borrowed a second pony, told them that Cribbens and his partner, who matched the description in the reward notice, had stocked up at his place to go prospecting in the Panamint hills. The posse quickly tracked them down to their first campsite at the top of the valley. It was straightforward. They just had to ask the cowboys and range riders in the valley if they had seen and noticed two men passing by, one of whom had a bird cage.

Beyond this first camp the trail was lost, and a week was wasted in a bootless search around the mine at Gold Gulch, whither it seemed probable the partners had gone. Then a travelling peddler, who included Gold Gulch in his route, brought in the news of a wonderful strike of gold-bearing quartz some ten miles to the south on the western slope of the range. Two men from Keeler had made a strike, the peddler had said, and added the curious detail that one of the men had a canary bird in a cage with him.

Beyond the first camp, the trail was lost, and a week was wasted searching in vain around the mine at Gold Gulch, where it seemed likely the partners had gone. Then a traveling peddler, who stopped at Gold Gulch on his route, brought news of an incredible discovery of gold-bearing quartz about ten miles to the south on the western slope of the range. According to the peddler, two men from Keeler had made the find, and he added the intriguing detail that one of the men had a canary in a cage with him.

The posse made Cribbens's camp three days after the unaccountable disappearance of his partner. Their man was gone, but the narrow hoof prints of a mule, mixed with those of huge hob-nailed boots, could be plainly followed in the sand. Here they picked up the trail and held to it steadily till the point was reached where, instead of tending southward it swerved abruptly to the east. The men could hardly believe their eyes.

The group reached Cribbens's camp three days after his partner mysteriously vanished. Their guy was missing, but they could clearly see the narrow hoof prints of a mule alongside the large prints of heavy boots in the sand. They followed the trail consistently until they got to the spot where it suddenly turned east instead of continuing south. The men could barely believe what they were seeing.

“It ain't reason,” exclaimed the sheriff. “What in thunder is he up to? This beats me. Cutting out into Death Valley at this time of year.”

“It isn't logical,” the sheriff shouted. “What in the world is he doing? This puzzles me. Heading into Death Valley at this time of year.”

“He's heading for Gold Mountain over in the Armagosa, sure.”

"He's going to Gold Mountain over in the Armagosa, for sure."

The men decided that this conjecture was true. It was the only inhabited locality in that direction. A discussion began as to the further movements of the posse.

The men concluded that this guess was correct. It was the only populated area in that direction. A discussion started about the next steps for the group.

“I don't figure on going into that alkali sink with no eight men and horses,” declared the sheriff. “One man can't carry enough water to take him and his mount across, let alone EIGHT. No, sir. Four couldn't do it. No, THREE couldn't. We've got to make a circuit round the valley and come up on the other side and head him off at Gold Mountain. That's what we got to do, and ride like hell to do it, too.”

“I don’t plan on going into that alkali sink without eight men and horses,” the sheriff said. “One person can’t carry enough water for themselves and their horse to get across, let alone EIGHT. Nope. Four couldn’t do it. No, THREE couldn’t. We need to take a detour around the valley, come up on the other side, and cut him off at Gold Mountain. That’s what we have to do, and we need to ride like the wind to get it done, too.”

But Marcus protested with all the strength of his lungs against abandoning the trail now that they had found it. He argued that they were but a day and a half behind their man now. There was no possibility of their missing the trail—as distinct in the white alkali as in snow. They could make a dash into the valley, secure their man, and return long before their water failed them. He, for one, would not give up the pursuit, now that they were so close. In the haste of the departure from Keeler the sheriff had neglected to swear him in. He was under no orders. He would do as he pleased.

But Marcus argued loudly against giving up the trail now that they had found it. He pointed out that they were only a day and a half behind their guy. There was no way they would miss the trail—it was just as clear in the white alkali as it was in the snow. They could quickly head into the valley, catch their guy, and be back long before they ran out of water. He, for one, wasn’t going to stop the chase now that they were so close. In the rush to leave Keeler, the sheriff had forgotten to officially swear him in. He didn’t have any orders. He would do whatever he wanted.

“Go on, then, you darn fool,” answered the sheriff. “We'll cut on round the valley, for all that. It's a gamble he'll be at Gold Mountain before you're half way across. But if you catch him, here”—he tossed Marcus a pair of handcuffs—“put 'em on him and bring him back to Keeler.”

“Go ahead, you absolute idiot,” replied the sheriff. “We'll take the route around the valley anyway. It’s a gamble he'll reach Gold Mountain before you're even halfway there. But if you do catch him, here”—he tossed Marcus a pair of handcuffs—“put these on him and bring him back to Keeler.”

Two days after he had left the posse, and when he was already far out in the desert, Marcus's horse gave out. In the fury of his impatience he had spurred mercilessly forward on the trail, and on the morning of the third day found that his horse was unable to move. The joints of his legs seemed locked rigidly. He would go his own length, stumbling and interfering, then collapse helplessly upon the ground with a pitiful groan. He was used up.

Two days after he had left the group, and when he was already deep in the desert, Marcus's horse gave out. In his impatience, he had pushed forward relentlessly on the trail, and by the morning of the third day, he realized his horse could no longer move. The joints of its legs seemed frozen. It would stagger a short distance, stumbling and tripping, then collapse helplessly on the ground with a pitiful groan. It was worn out.

Marcus believed himself to be close upon McTeague now. The ashes at his last camp had still been smoldering. Marcus took what supplies of food and water he could carry, and hurried on. But McTeague was farther ahead than he had guessed, and by evening of his third day upon the desert Marcus, raging with thirst, had drunk his last mouthful of water and had flung away the empty canteen.

Marcus thought he was getting close to McTeague now. The ashes from his last camp were still smoldering. Marcus grabbed as much food and water as he could carry and rushed on. But McTeague was farther ahead than he expected, and by the evening of his third day in the desert, Marcus, furious with thirst, had drunk his last sip of water and tossed away the empty canteen.

“If he ain't got water with um,” he said to himself as he pushed on, “If he ain't got water with um, by damn! I'll be in a bad way. I will, for a fact.”

“If he doesn't have water with him,” he said to himself as he kept going, “If he doesn't have water with him, damn! I'll be in a tough spot. I will, for sure.”

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

* * * * * * * * * * * * *

At Marcus's shout McTeague looked up and around him. For the instant he saw no one. The white glare of alkali was still unbroken. Then his swiftly rolling eyes lighted upon a head and shoulder that protruded above the low crest of the break directly in front of him. A man was there, lying at full length upon the ground, covering him with a revolver. For a few seconds McTeague looked at the man stupidly, bewildered, confused, as yet without definite thought. Then he noticed that the man was singularly like Marcus Schouler. It WAS Marcus Schouler. How in the world did Marcus Schouler come to be in that desert? What did he mean by pointing a pistol at him that way? He'd best look out or the pistol would go off. Then his thoughts readjusted themselves with a swiftness born of a vivid sense of danger. Here was the enemy at last, the tracker he had felt upon his footsteps. Now at length he had “come on” and shown himself, after all those days of skulking. McTeague was glad of it. He'd show him now. They two would have it out right then and there. His rifle! He had thrown it away long since. He was helpless. Marcus had ordered him to put up his hands. If he did not, Marcus would kill him. He had the drop on him. McTeague stared, scowling fiercely at the levelled pistol. He did not move.

At Marcus's shout, McTeague looked up and around him. For a moment, he saw no one. The bright glare of the alkali was still unbroken. Then his rapidly scanning eyes caught sight of a head and shoulder sticking up above the low rise of the ground directly in front of him. A man was there, lying flat on the ground, aiming a revolver at him. For a few seconds, McTeague stared at the man blankly, bewildered and confused, not yet processing what was happening. Then he realized that the man looked remarkably like Marcus Schouler. It WAS Marcus Schouler. How did Marcus end up in this desert? What did he mean by aiming a gun at him like that? He’d better be careful or the gun might go off. Then his thoughts quickly shifted with a sudden feeling of danger. Here was the enemy at last, the one he had sensed following him. Now, finally, he had shown himself after all those days of hiding. McTeague was glad to see him. They would settle this right then and there. His rifle! He had tossed it away long ago. He was defenseless. Marcus had ordered him to raise his hands. If he didn’t, Marcus would kill him. He had the upper hand. McTeague glared fiercely at the aimed pistol. He didn’t move.

“Hands up!” shouted Marcus a second time. “I'll give you three to do it in. One, two——”

“Hands up!” Marcus shouted again. “I’ll give you three seconds to do it. One, two—”

Instinctively McTeague put his hands above his head.

Instinctively, McTeague raised his hands above his head.

Marcus rose and came towards him over the break.

Marcus stood up and walked towards him during the break.

“Keep 'em up,” he cried. “If you move 'em once I'll kill you, sure.”

“Keep them up,” he shouted. “If you move them even once, I’ll definitely kill you.”

He came up to McTeague and searched him, going through his pockets; but McTeague had no revolver; not even a hunting knife.

He walked up to McTeague and searched him, checking his pockets; but McTeague didn’t have a gun, not even a hunting knife.

“What did you do with that money, with that five thousand dollars?”

“What did you do with that money, that five thousand dollars?”

“It's on the mule,” answered McTeague, sullenly.

“It's on the mule,” McTeague replied, grumpily.

Marcus grunted, and cast a glance at the mule, who was standing some distance away, snorting nervously, and from time to time flattening his long ears.

Marcus grunted and looked over at the mule, who was standing a bit away, snorting anxiously and occasionally flattening his long ears.

“Is that it there on the horn of the saddle, there in that canvas sack?” Marcus demanded.

“Is that it on the horn of the saddle, in that canvas sack?” Marcus asked.

“Yes, that's it.”

“Yep, that’s it.”

A gleam of satisfaction came into Marcus's eyes, and under his breath he muttered:

A spark of satisfaction appeared in Marcus's eyes, and he quietly muttered:

“Got it at last.”

"Finally got it."

He was singularly puzzled to know what next to do. He had got McTeague. There he stood at length, with his big hands over his head, scowling at him sullenly. Marcus had caught his enemy, had run down the man for whom every officer in the State had been looking. What should he do with him now? He couldn't keep him standing there forever with his hands over his head.

He was really confused about what to do next. He had McTeague. There he stood finally, with his big hands over his head, glaring at him gloomily. Marcus had captured his enemy, had tracked down the man every officer in the state had been searching for. What should he do with him now? He couldn't just leave him standing there forever with his hands over his head.

“Got any water?” he demanded.

"Got any water?" he asked.

“There's a canteen of water on the mule.”

"There's a water canteen on the mule."

Marcus moved toward the mule and made as if to reach the bridle-rein. The mule squealed, threw up his head, and galloped to a little distance, rolling his eyes and flattening his ears.

Marcus walked over to the mule and pretended to grab the bridle-rein. The mule squealed, tossed his head back, and ran off a short distance, rolling his eyes and flattening his ears.

Marcus swore wrathfully.

Marcus cursed angrily.

“He acted that way once before,” explained McTeague, his hands still in the air. “He ate some loco-weed back in the hills before I started.”

“He acted that way once before,” McTeague explained, his hands still in the air. “He ate some loco-weed back in the hills before I started.”

For a moment Marcus hesitated. While he was catching the mule McTeague might get away. But where to, in heaven's name? A rat could not hide on the surface of that glistening alkali, and besides, all McTeague's store of provisions and his priceless supply of water were on the mule. Marcus ran after the mule, revolver in hand, shouting and cursing. But the mule would not be caught. He acted as if possessed, squealing, lashing out, and galloping in wide circles, his head high in the air.

For a moment, Marcus hesitated. While he was trying to catch the mule, McTeague might escape. But where could he possibly go? There wasn't a spot a rat could hide on that shining alkali, and besides, all of McTeague's supplies and his valuable stash of water were with the mule. Marcus ran after the mule, gun in hand, shouting and cursing. But the mule wouldn’t be caught. It seemed to be in a frenzy, squealing, kicking out, and running in wide circles with its head held high.

“Come on,” shouted Marcus, furious, turning back to McTeague. “Come on, help me catch him. We got to catch him. All the water we got is on the saddle.”

“Come on,” shouted Marcus, furious, turning back to McTeague. “Come on, help me catch him. We’ve got to catch him. All the water we have is on the saddle.”

McTeague came up.

McTeague showed up.

“He's eatun some loco-weed,” he repeated. “He went kinda crazy once before.”

“He's eaten some loco-weed,” he repeated. “He went a little crazy once before.”

“If he should take it into his head to bolt and keep on running——”

“If he decides to run off and just keep going——”

Marcus did not finish. A sudden great fear seemed to widen around and inclose the two men. Once their water gone, the end would not be long.

Marcus did not finish. A sudden, overwhelming fear seemed to expand and surround both men. Once their water was gone, it wouldn't be long until the end.

“We can catch him all right,” said the dentist. “I caught him once before.”

“We can definitely catch him,” said the dentist. “I caught him once before.”

“Oh, I guess we can catch him,” answered Marcus, reassuringly.

“Oh, I think we can catch him,” Marcus replied confidently.

Already the sense of enmity between the two had weakened in the face of a common peril. Marcus let down the hammer of his revolver and slid it back into the holster.

Already the tension between the two had faded in light of a shared threat. Marcus lowered the hammer of his revolver and tucked it back into the holster.

The mule was trotting on ahead, snorting and throwing up great clouds of alkali dust. At every step the canvas sack jingled, and McTeague's bird cage, still wrapped in the flour-bags, bumped against the saddlepads. By and by the mule stopped, blowing out his nostrils excitedly.

The mule was trotting ahead, snorting and kicking up big clouds of alkali dust. With every step, the canvas sack jingled, and McTeague's birdcage, still wrapped in the flour bags, bounced against the saddle pads. After a while, the mule stopped, blowing out its nostrils in excitement.

“He's clean crazy,” fumed Marcus, panting and swearing.

"He's totally crazy," Marcus yelled, breathing heavily and cursing.

“We ought to come up on him quiet,” observed McTeague.

“We should approach him quietly,” McTeague noted.

“I'll try and sneak up,” said Marcus; “two of us would scare him again. You stay here.”

“I'll try to sneak up,” said Marcus. “Two of us would scare him again. You stay here.”

Marcus went forward a step at a time. He was almost within arm's length of the bridle when the mule shied from him abruptly and galloped away.

Marcus moved forward one step at a time. He was nearly within arm's reach of the bridle when the mule suddenly jumped back from him and took off running.

Marcus danced with rage, shaking his fists, and swearing horribly. Some hundred yards away the mule paused and began blowing and snuffing in the alkali as though in search of feed. Then, for no reason, he shied again, and started off on a jog trot toward the east.

Marcus was furious, shaking his fists and cursing loudly. About a hundred yards away, the mule stopped and started snorting in the dry ground as if looking for food. Then, for no apparent reason, it suddenly flinched and began trotting off towards the east.

“We've GOT to follow him,” exclaimed Marcus as McTeague came up. “There's no water within seventy miles of here.”

“We have to follow him,” Marcus exclaimed as McTeague approached. “There’s no water for seventy miles around here.”

Then began an interminable pursuit. Mile after mile, under the terrible heat of the desert sun, the two men followed the mule, racked with a thirst that grew fiercer every hour. A dozen times they could almost touch the canteen of water, and as often the distraught animal shied away and fled before them. At length Marcus cried:

Then started a never-ending chase. Mile after mile, under the blazing heat of the desert sun, the two men trailed the mule, tormented by a thirst that grew stronger with every passing hour. Dozens of times they could almost reach the canteen of water, but just as often the panicked animal would shy away and run from them. Finally, Marcus shouted:

“It's no use, we can't catch him, and we're killing ourselves with thirst. We got to take our chances.” He drew his revolver from its holster, cocked it, and crept forward.

“It's no use, we can't catch him, and we're dying of thirst. We have to take our chances.” He pulled his revolver from its holster, cocked it, and moved forward.

“Steady, now,” said McTeague; “it won' do to shoot through the canteen.”

“Steady now,” said McTeague, “it won’t do to shoot through the canteen.”

Within twenty yards Marcus paused, made a rest of his left forearm and fired.

Within twenty yards, Marcus stopped, rested his left forearm, and fired.

“You GOT him,” cried McTeague. “No, he's up again. Shoot him again. He's going to bolt.”

“You got him!” shouted McTeague. “No, he’s up again. Shoot him again. He’s going to run away.”

Marcus ran on, firing as he ran. The mule, one foreleg trailing, scrambled along, squealing and snorting. Marcus fired his last shot. The mule pitched forward upon his head, then, rolling sideways, fell upon the canteen, bursting it open and spilling its entire contents into the sand.

Marcus kept running, shooting as he went. The mule, with one foreleg dragging behind, struggled to keep up, squealing and snorting. Marcus took his last shot. The mule stumbled forward onto its head, then rolled to the side, landing on the canteen and bursting it open, spilling all its contents into the sand.

Marcus and McTeague ran up, and Marcus snatched the battered canteen from under the reeking, bloody hide. There was no water left. Marcus flung the canteen from him and stood up, facing McTeague. There was a pause.

Marcus and McTeague ran up, and Marcus grabbed the battered canteen from under the smelly, bloody hide. There was no water left. Marcus tossed the canteen away from him and stood up, facing McTeague. There was a pause.

“We're dead men,” said Marcus.

“We're dead,” said Marcus.

McTeague looked from him out over the desert. Chaotic desolation stretched from them on either hand, flaming and glaring with the afternoon heat. There was the brazen sky and the leagues upon leagues of alkali, leper white. There was nothing more. They were in the heart of Death Valley.

McTeague looked out over the desert. Chaotic desolation stretched endlessly on both sides, blazing and glaring in the afternoon heat. The sky was harsh and the miles of alkali glowed a leper white. There was nothing else. They were in the heart of Death Valley.

“Not a drop of water,” muttered McTeague; “not a drop of water.”

“Not a drop of water,” muttered McTeague; “not a drop of water.”

“We can drink the mule's blood,” said Marcus. “It's been done before. But—but—” he looked down at the quivering, gory body—“but I ain't thirsty enough for that yet.”

“We can drink the mule's blood,” said Marcus. “It's been done before. But—but—” he looked down at the trembling, bloody body—“but I’m not desperate enough for that yet.”

“Where's the nearest water?”

“Where’s the nearest water fountain?”

“Well, it's about a hundred miles or more back of us in the Panamint hills,” returned Marcus, doggedly. “We'd be crazy long before we reached it. I tell you, we're done for, by damn, we're DONE for. We ain't ever going to get outa here.”

"Well, it's about a hundred miles or more behind us in the Panamint hills," Marcus replied stubbornly. "We'd go crazy long before we got there. I'm telling you, we're done for, damn it, we're DONE for. We're never getting out of here."

“Done for?” murmured the other, looking about stupidly. “Done for, that's the word. Done for? Yes, I guess we're done for.”

“Done for?” the other murmured, looking around blankly. “Done for, that’s the word. Done for? Yeah, I guess we’re done for.”

“What are we going to do NOW?” exclaimed Marcus, sharply, after a while.

“What are we going to do now?” Marcus exclaimed sharply after a moment.

“Well, let's—let's be moving along—somewhere.”

“Well, let's get going—somewhere.”

“WHERE, I'd like to know? What's the good of moving on?”

“WHERE, I’d like to know? What’s the point of moving on?”

“What's the good of stopping here?”

“What's the point of stopping here?”

There was a silence.

It was silent.

“Lord, it's hot,” said the dentist, finally, wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. Marcus ground his teeth.

“Man, it's really hot,” said the dentist, finally wiping his forehead with the back of his hand. Marcus clenched his teeth.

“Done for,” he muttered; “done for.”

"Done," he mumbled; "done."

“I never WAS so thirsty,” continued McTeague. “I'm that dry I can hear my tongue rubbing against the roof of my mouth.”

“I’ve never been so thirsty,” McTeague went on. “I’m so dry I can hear my tongue scraping against the roof of my mouth.”

“Well, we can't stop here,” said Marcus, finally; “we got to go somewhere. We'll try and get back, but it ain't no manner of use. Anything we want to take along with us from the mule? We can——”

“Well, we can't stop here,” said Marcus at last; “we've got to go somewhere. We'll try to get back, but it's no use. Is there anything we want to take with us from the mule? We can——”

Suddenly he paused. In an instant the eyes of the two doomed men had met as the same thought simultaneously rose in their minds. The canvas sack with its five thousand dollars was still tied to the horn of the saddle.

Suddenly, he stopped. In that moment, the eyes of the two doomed men locked, as the same thought popped into their minds at the same time. The canvas bag with its five thousand dollars was still tied to the horn of the saddle.

Marcus had emptied his revolver at the mule, and though he still wore his cartridge belt, he was for the moment as unarmed as McTeague.

Marcus had emptied his revolver at the mule, and even though he still had his cartridge belt on, he was just as unarmed as McTeague for the moment.

“I guess,” began McTeague coming forward a step, “I guess, even if we are done for, I'll take—some of my truck along.”

“I guess,” McTeague said, stepping forward a bit, “I guess, even if we're done for, I'll take—some of my stuff with me.”

“Hold on,” exclaimed Marcus, with rising aggressiveness. “Let's talk about that. I ain't so sure about who that—who that money belongs to.”

“Wait a minute,” Marcus said, getting more aggressive. “Let’s discuss that. I’m not so sure about who that—who that money belongs to.”

“Well, I AM, you see,” growled the dentist.

“Well, I am, you see,” the dentist growled.

The old enmity between the two men, their ancient hate, was flaming up again.

The old rivalry between the two men, their long-standing hatred, was flaring up again.

“Don't try an' load that gun either,” cried McTeague, fixing Marcus with his little eyes.

“Don’t even think about loading that gun,” shouted McTeague, glaring at Marcus with his tiny eyes.

“Then don't lay your finger on that sack,” shouted the other. “You're my prisoner, do you understand? You'll do as I say.” Marcus had drawn the handcuffs from his pocket, and stood ready with his revolver held as a club. “You soldiered me out of that money once, and played me for a sucker, an' it's my turn now. Don't you lay your finger on that sack.”

“Then don't touch that bag,” the other shouted. “You're my prisoner, got it? You'll do what I say.” Marcus pulled out the handcuffs from his pocket and stood there, ready with his gun held like a club. “You took that money from me once and made a fool out of me, and now it's my turn. Don't you dare touch that bag.”

Marcus barred McTeague's way, white with passion. McTeague did not answer. His eyes drew to two fine, twinkling points, and his enormous hands knotted themselves into fists, hard as wooden mallets. He moved a step nearer to Marcus, then another.

Marcus blocked McTeague's path, pale with emotion. McTeague didn't respond. His gaze fixed on two bright, twinkling points, and his huge hands clenched into fists, tough as wooden mallets. He took a step closer to Marcus, then another.

Suddenly the men grappled, and in another instant were rolling and struggling upon the hot white ground. McTeague thrust Marcus backward until he tripped and fell over the body of the dead mule. The little bird cage broke from the saddle with the violence of their fall, and rolled out upon the ground, the flour-bags slipping from it. McTeague tore the revolver from Marcus's grip and struck out with it blindly. Clouds of alkali dust, fine and pungent, enveloped the two fighting men, all but strangling them.

Suddenly, the men grabbed each other and, in a heartbeat, were tumbling and fighting on the hot white ground. McTeague pushed Marcus back until he stumbled and fell over the dead mule. The small birdcage pulled free from the saddle with their impact and rolled onto the ground, flour bags spilling out. McTeague yanked the revolver from Marcus's hands and swung it wildly. Clouds of fine, sharp alkali dust surrounded the two grappling men, nearly suffocating them.

McTeague did not know how he killed his enemy, but all at once Marcus grew still beneath his blows. Then there was a sudden last return of energy. McTeague's right wrist was caught, something clicked upon it, then the struggling body fell limp and motionless with a long breath.

McTeague didn’t understand how he had killed his opponent, but suddenly Marcus went silent under his blows. Then there was a sudden burst of strength. McTeague’s right wrist was grabbed, something snapped on it, and then the struggling body went slack and still with a long exhale.

As McTeague rose to his feet, he felt a pull at his right wrist; something held it fast. Looking down, he saw that Marcus in that last struggle had found strength to handcuff their wrists together. Marcus was dead now; McTeague was locked to the body. All about him, vast interminable, stretched the measureless leagues of Death Valley.

As McTeague stood up, he felt a tug at his right wrist; something was holding it tight. Looking down, he saw that Marcus, in their final struggle, had managed to cuff their wrists together. Marcus was dead now; McTeague was attached to the body. All around him, endless and vast, stretched the immeasurable expanse of Death Valley.

McTeague remained stupidly looking around him, now at the distant horizon, now at the ground, now at the half-dead canary chittering feebly in its little gilt prison.

McTeague stood there blankly, glancing around at the far-off horizon, then down at the ground, and then at the half-dead canary weakly chirping in its little golden cage.






Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!